PRESENT: Kinser, C.J., Lemons, Goodwyn, Millette, and ...
Embed Size (px)
Transcript of PRESENT: Kinser, C.J., Lemons, Goodwyn, Millette, and ...

1
PRESENT Kinser CJ Lemons Goodwyn Millette and Powell JJ and Russell and Lacy SJJ COMMONWEALTH OF VIRGINIA OPINION BY v Record No 121717 JUSTICE CLEO E POWELL October 31 2013 GRAFTON WILLIAM PETERSON ADMINISTRATOR OF THE ESTATE OF ERIN NICOLE PETERSON DECEASED ET AL
FROM THE CIRCUIT COURT OF MONTGOMERY COUNTY William N Alexander II Judge Designate
This appeal arises out of wrongful death suits filed
against the Commonwealth by the administrators (hereinafter
ldquoAdministratorsrdquo) of the estates of Erin Nicole Peterson and
Julia Kathleen Pryde two murder victims of the tragic 2007 mass
shooting at Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University
(hereinafter ldquoVirginia Techrdquo)1 In this case we hold that even
if there was a special relationship between the Commonwealth and
students of Virginia Tech under the facts of this case there
was no duty for the Commonwealth to warn students about the
potential for criminal acts by third parties Therefore we
will reverse the judgment of the circuit court
I FACTS AND PROCEEDINGS
1 In a separate appeal this day decided Record No 121720 the Administrators appeal the trial courtrsquos decision to grant a plea of res judicata and motion to dismiss filed by Charles W Steger the President of Virginia Tech The trial court denied the Commonwealthrsquos same motion and Peterson and Prydersquos wrongful death suits were consolidated and proceeded to a jury trial against the Commonwealth only
2
On the morning of April 16 2007 at approximately 730
am the Virginia Tech Police Department received a call that
an incident had occurred in the West Ambler Johnston Hall
dormitory but the specifics of what had happened were unknown
When officers arrived they found two gunshot victims a female
and a male clad in only his boxer shorts Although officers
from the Virginia Tech Police Department were the first on the
scene the Blacksburg Police Department led the investigation
At least one member of the Virginia State Police also joined the
investigation
During the investigation police came to believe that they
were investigating a domestic homicide because there were no
signs of forced entry or a robbery They believed that a
ldquotargeted shootingrdquo had occurred because the shooting was in a
ldquoless conspicuous area kind of hidden in the backrdquo2 making
it ldquoeasier for the suspect to get in and get out without being
noticedrdquo Police believed that this was an isolated incident
that posed no danger to others and that the shooter had fled the
area They did not believe that a campus lockdown was
necessary
At the crime scene police observed a bloody footprint and
were determined to locate the source of the print Police also
2 The officers described the area as being one that you would not even know was there if you did not live there
3
learned that the femalersquos boyfriend was a gun enthusiast
Once the femalersquos boyfriend was identified as a person of
interest a ldquoBe On The Lookoutrdquo (ldquoBOLOrdquo) went out for him The
police located the boyfriend at approximately 945 am
Officers described him as appearing ldquo[s]hockedrdquo and ldquo[s]caredrdquo
The boyfriend told the police that he was en route to Virginia
Tech from Radford University where he attended school because
while he was in his 9 am class he heard from a friend who
attended Virginia Tech who told him what had happened He
explained that he had dropped his girlfriend off that morning
around 7 am and then headed to Radford University for his 8
am class The boyfriend consented to a search of his vehicle
and shoes He also allowed the police to conduct a gunshot
residue test As police spoke with the boyfriend they received
word that there were ldquoactive shotsrdquo in Norris Hall Officers
quickly took the boyfriendrsquos contact information told him that
they would be in touch and left for the Virginia Tech campus
Police subsequently executed a search warrant of the home
of the boyfriend of the female victim found in West Ambler
Johnston Hall They found nothing
Charles W Steger the President of Virginia Tech
testified that he learned of ldquoa shootingrdquo at approximately 8
am and he called a meeting of a group of administrators tasked
with campus safety called the University Policy Group
4
(hereinafter ldquoPolicy Grouprdquo) to assess the situation and handle
the release of information pertaining thereto Shortly after 8
am President Steger spoke with Wendell Flinchum the Chief of
the Virginia Tech Police Department and learned that a female
and a male student had been shot at least one of whom was dead
that the shootings appeared targeted likely domestic in nature
and that the shooter had likely left the campus
The Policy Group convened around 830 am During this
meeting Steger learned that the police were on the lookout for
the female victimrsquos boyfriend as a person of interest One of
the grouprsquos members Ralph Byers the Executive Director for
Government Relations notified the Governorrsquos Office at
approximately 845 am of what had happened in West Ambler
Johnston Hall but indicated that the information was not
releasable because Virginia Tech was working on a press release
The email to the Governorrsquos office stated ldquoNot releaseable yet
One student dead one wounded Gunman on loose State
police are involved No details available yetrdquo Byers claimed
that he used the phrase ldquo[g]unman on the looserdquo as shorthand for
the ldquoperpetrator has not been apprehendedrdquo Virginia Tech
wanted to notify the next of kin before releasing the
information to the public Steger instructed a Policy Group
member to compose a campus notice and following revisions and a
technical difficulty with the computer system it was sent out
5
by campus-wide ldquoblast e-mailrdquo at 926 am The notice stated
that ldquo[a] shooting incident occurred at West Ambler Johnston
[Hall] earlier this morning Police are on the scene and
investigatingrdquo and advised students to be alert for anything
suspicious At 928 am the Policy Group also sent a message
to the Board of Visitors stating ldquo[t]wo students were shot this
morning one fatally We will be back in touch with more
information as soon as it is known Please do NOT release the
information about the fatalityrdquo
At approximately 945 am the mass shooting at Norris Hall
began At 950 am a second campus-wide ldquoblast e-mailrdquo was
sent stating that ldquo[a] gunman is loose on campus Stay in
buildings until further notice Stay away from all windowsrdquo
Erin Peterson 18 and Julia Pryde 23 were among the victims
murdered in Norris Hall Police later identified Seung-Hui Cho
as the shooter
After the Norris Hall shooting police realized that the
patterns on shoes worn by Cho did not match the prints found in
West Ambler Johnston Hall The day after the shootings police
learned that the gun used to murder the two people in West
Ambler Johnston Hall matched the one Cho used in Norris Hall
Police later found bloody clothing belonging to Cho that had the
DNA from one of the victims of the West Ambler Johnston Hall
shooting on it
6
The Administrators filed wrongful death claims in
Montgomery County Circuit Court against Chorsquos estate the
Commonwealth and eighteen other individuals including Steger
The cases were consolidated but following certain non-suits and
pretrial orders (see companion appeal Peterson v Commonwealth
Record No 121720) the Commonwealth was the sole defendant at
trial The Administrators claimed that the Commonwealth was
liable for the actions of the Commonwealthrsquos employees at the
university pursuant to the Virginia Tort Claims Act (ldquoVTCArdquo)
Code sect 801-1951 et seq They alleged that a special
relationship existed between the Commonwealthrsquos employees at
Virginia Tech and Peterson and Pryde that gave rise to the
Commonwealthrsquos duty to warn Peterson and Pryde of third party
criminal acts and that the Commonwealthrsquos failure to warn them
was the proximate cause of their deaths and the Administratorsrsquo
losses The Commonwealth argued that there was no foreseeable
harm to the students and that the evidence failed to establish
that any alleged breach of a duty of care was the proximate
cause of the deaths
The Commonwealth objected to several jury instructions
including Instruction 3 which provided in summary that
Peterson and Pryde were business invitees of Virginia Tech and
enjoyed a special relationship with the university The
instruction further stated that this status imposed a duty on
7
the university employees to maintain a safe campus Based on
this instruction the jury was told that if they found that the
university employees should have reasonably foreseen that injury
arising from the criminal conduct of a third party might occur
but failed to warn students the Commonwealth should be found
negligent The instruction also stated that the jury should
find in favor of the Administrators if that failure to warn was
the proximate cause of the alleged injuries The jury returned
a verdict in favor of the Administrators awarding $4 million to
each family
Upon the Commonwealthrsquos motion the court reduced each
verdict to $100000 in accordance with the VTCA Code sect 801-
1953 The Commonwealth moved to set aside the jury verdict
arguing it was contrary to well-established Virginia law that a
special relationship does not exist under the circumstances
here citing Burns v Gagnon 283 Va 657 668 727 SE2d 634
641 (2012) which was decided post-trial The Commonwealth
again argued that the verdict should be set aside because the
evidence was insufficient as a matter of law to give rise to a
duty to protect from third party criminal acts Alternatively
the Commonwealth argued that the trial court should order a new
trial due to erroneous jury instructions The trial court
denied these motions This appeal follows
II ANALYSIS
8
On appeal the Commonwealth argues that
1 The circuit court erred in finding that the Commonwealth Virginia Tech andor their employees had a special relationship with Peterson and Pryde that imposed a duty and therefore erred in instructing the jury that there was such a duty in submitting the case to the jury and in entering judgment on the juryrsquos verdict 2 Even assuming that the Commonwealth Virginia Tech or their employees had a relevant special relationship under Virginia law the evidence adduced did not give rise to a duty to warn of third party criminal acts and therefore the circuit court erred in submitting the case to the jury and in entering judgment on the juryrsquos verdict 3 The circuit court erred in finding that there was sufficient evidence regarding causation to raise a jury issue and therefore erred in submitting the case to the jury and in entering judgment on the juryrsquos verdict 4 Even if there were a theory that might have allowed plaintiffs to recover the circuit courtrsquos instructions (2 3 4 10 amp 11) misstated Virginia law regarding the existence of a relevant special relationship the existence and type of duty purportedly owed the standard that triggers a duty to warn of third party criminal acts as well as regarding the reasonable expectation of parents and students at a university and therefore the juryrsquos verdict must be overturned
We hold that the facts in this case do not give rise to a duty
for the Commonwealth to warn students of the potential for third
party criminal acts Therefore we do not reach the
Commonwealthrsquos causation or jury instruction arguments
9
As a general rule a person does not have a duty to warn or
protect another from the criminal acts of a third person
Thompson v Skate America Inc 261 Va 121 128-29 540 SE2d
123 127 (2001) ldquoThis is particularly so when the third person
commits acts of assaultive criminal behavior because such acts
cannot reasonably be foreseenrdquo Burdette v Marks 244 Va 309
311-12 421 SE2d 419 420 (1992) However the general rule
does not apply in all situations ldquolsquoThere are narrow exceptions
to this rulersquo but the application of those exceptions lsquois
always fact specific and thus not amenable to a bright-line
rule for resolutionrsquordquo Taboada v Daly Seven Inc 271 Va
313 322-23 626 SE2d 428 432 (2006) (alteration omitted)
(quoting Yuzefovsky v St Johnrsquos Wood Apartments 261 Va 97
106 540 SE2d 134 139 (2001)) affrsquod on rehrsquog 273 Va 269
270 641 SE2d 68 68 (2007) Before an exception comes into
play the facts must establish the existence of a special
relationship
ldquolsquo[W]hether a legal duty in tort exists is a pure question
of lawrsquordquo to be reviewed de novo Gagnon 283 Va at 668 727
SE2d at 642 (quoting Kellermann v McDonough 278 Va 478
487 684 SE2d 786 790 (2009) To prevail
the plaintiff must establish that there is a special relationship either between the plaintiff and the defendant or between the third party criminal actor and the defendant The necessary special
10
relationship may be one that has been recognized as a matter of law or it may arise from the factual circumstances of a particular case
Yuzefovsky 261 Va at 107 540 SE2d at 139 (citation and
footnote omitted) For the purposes of this opinion we will
assume without deciding that the threshold requirement that such
a special relationship exists is satisfied on these facts
Having assumed without deciding that a special relationship
exists the question becomes whether as a matter of law under
the facts and circumstances of this case the Commonwealth had a
duty to warn students about the potential for third party
criminal acts ldquoThe law determines the duty and the jury upon
the evidence determines whether the duty has been performedrdquo
Acme Markets Inc v Remschel 181 Va 171 178 24 SE2d 430
434 (1943)
A review of our prior cases indicates that in order for a
duty to be imposed upon a defendant the degree of the
foreseeability of harm that the plaintiff must establish depends
on the nature of the special relationship We have recognized
two levels of foreseeable harm known or reasonably foreseeable
harm Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434 and
ldquoimminent probability of harmrdquo the heightened degree of
foreseeability that arises where the defendant ldquoknows that
criminal assaults against persons are occurring or are about to
11
occur on the premisesrdquo based upon ldquonotice of a specific danger
just prior to the assaultrdquo Thompson 261 Va at 128-29 540
SE2d at 127 (citing Wright v Webb 234 Va 527 533 362
SE2d 919 922 (1987)) Certain special relationships such as
that of a common carrierpassenger innkeeperguest and
employeremployee impose a duty to warn when the danger of third
party criminal acts is known or reasonably foreseeable See
Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434 (innkeeperguest)
AH v Rockingham Publishing Co Inc 255 Va 216 221 495
SE2d 482 486 (1998)(employeremployee) Connell v Chesapeake
amp Ohio Ry Co 93 Va 44 62 24 SE 467 470 (1896)(common
carrierpassenger)
In instances however where the special relationship was
that of business ownerinvitee or landlordtenant we have
imposed a duty to warn of third party criminal acts only where
there was ldquoan imminent probability of injuryrdquo from a third party
criminal act Yuzefovsky 261 Va at 109 540 SE2d at 1413
3 In this case the circuit court instructed the jury that there was a business ownerinvitee relationship between the Commonwealth and the students and that there was a duty to warn if the danger was reasonably foreseeable This was error because our case law is clear that when the relationship is that of business ownerinvitee the duty to warn arises only if there is an imminent probability of harm from a third party criminal act However because we conclude that under the facts of this case no duty was established under the more lenient standard of foreseeability this distinction is not dispositive in the resolution of this appeal
12
Thus the duty to warn of danger from third party criminal acts
has remained an exception to the general rule Burdette 244
Va at 312-13 421 SE2d at 421
Where the standard was that the duty to warn or protect was
present when there was ldquoan imminent probability of injuryrdquo from
a third party criminal act this Court has held that the duty to
warn existed as a matter of law in the unusual situation where
an on-duty police officer failed to intervene when he responded
to the scene of a motor vehicle accident and observed one driver
attack a bystander who had stopped to render assistance Id at
310-11 421 SE2d at 419-20 More frequently however this
Court has concluded that facts relied upon in particular cases
fail to establish a duty as a matter of law to protect against
third party criminal acts See eg Dudas v Glenwood Golf
Club Inc 261 Va 133 140 540 SE2d 129 133 (2001)
(holding that two robberies within the month preceding the
attack on plaintiff was not a ldquolevel of criminal activityrdquo that
would ldquohave led a reasonable business owner to conclude that its
invitees were in imminent danger of criminal assaultrdquo)
Yuzefovsky 261 Va at 109 540 SE2d at 141 (concluding as a
matter of law that employee misrepresentations about the safety
of an apartment complex where in one year 656 crimes including
113 against persons had been reported failed to give rise to
the duty to warn or protect from harm because these facts failed
13
to establish ldquoan imminent probability of injury to [the
plaintiff] from ardquo criminal act of a third party) Burns v
Johnson 250 Va 41 42-45 458 SE2d 448 449-52 (1995) (trial
court erred as a matter of law in failing to hold that the
fifteen minutes between an individual making sexual advances to
a store clerk and abducting and raping a store patron did not
give rise to the duty to protect against third party criminal
acts)
In cases where it was alleged that a special relationship
gave rise to the duty to warn because the danger of harm from
third party criminal acts was known or reasonably foreseeable
this Court has similarly frequently concluded that the duty to
warn was not present as a matter of law See AH 255 Va at
221-22 495 SE2d at 486 (stating that an employer has no duty
to protect an employee from third party criminal acts unless the
danger is ldquoknown or reasonably foreseeablerdquo as a matter of law
and concluding that knowledge of similar assaults in the
preceding five years was not sufficient) Connell 93 Va at 58
24 SE at 469 (common carrier ldquocannot be deemed to have
anticipated nor be expected to guard and protect [a passenger]
against a crime so horrid and happily so rare as that of
murderrdquo)
In only rare circumstances has this Court determined that
the duty to protect against harm from third party criminal acts
14
exists See Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434
(concluding that like a common carrier an innkeeper has a
ldquoduty of utmost care and diligencerdquo to protect guests from third
party criminal acts where the danger is known or reasonably
foreseeable and holding that where -- over a three year period
immediately prior to the attack -- hotel employees had called
police 96 times to report criminal conduct including robberies
malicious woundings shootings and other criminally assaultive
acts the hotel knew of the danger and had received a warning
from police that ldquoguests were at a specific imminent risk of
harmrdquo these were sufficient averments to survive a demurrer
and if proven to establish the duty as a matter of law)
Here even if this Court were to apply the less stringent
standard of ldquoknow or have reasonably foreseenrdquo there simply are
not sufficient facts from which this Court could conclude that
the duty to protect students against third party criminal acts
arose as a matter of law In this case the Commonwealth knew
that there had been a shooting in a dormitory in which one
student was critically wounded and one was murdered The
Commonwealth also knew that the shooter had not been
apprehended At that time the Commonwealth did not know who
the shooter was as law enforcement was in the early stages of
its investigation of the crime However based on
representations from three different police departments
15
Virginia Tech officials believed that the shooting was a
domestic incident and that the shooter may have been the
boyfriend of one of the victims Most importantly based on the
information available at that time the defendants believed that
the shooter had fled the area and posed no danger to others
This is markedly different from the situation presented in
Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434 where police had
specifically warned the innkeepers that guests were at risk
prior to the time that the plaintiff in that case was shot by a
trespasser Based on the limited information available to the
Commonwealth prior to the shootings in Norris Hall it cannot be
said that it was known or reasonably foreseeable that students
in Norris Hall would fall victim to criminal harm Thus as a
matter of law the Commonwealth did not have a duty to protect
students against third party criminal acts
III CONCLUSION
Assuming without deciding that a special relationship
existed between the Commonwealth and Virginia Tech students
based on the specific facts of this case as a matter of law no
duty to warn students of harm by a third party criminal arose
Thus we will reverse the trial courtrsquos judgment holding that a
duty arose and enter final judgment in favor of the
Commonwealth
Reversed and final judgment
IN THE
Supreme Court of Virginia
MICHELLE C HARMANAdministratrix of the ESTATE of
JOSEPH A GRANA III Deceasedand
STEPHANIE E GRANA BEMBERISPersonal Representative of the ESTATE OF
JOSEPH E GRANA SR DeceasedAppellants
v
HONEYWELL INTERNATIONAL INCAppellee
RECORD NO 130627
BRIEF AMICUS CURIAEOF VIRGINIA TRIAL LAWYERSrsquo ASSOCIATION
IN SUPPORT OF APPELLANTS
LANTAGNE LEGAL PRINTING 801 East Main Street Suite 100 Richmond Virginia 23219 (804) 644-0477A Division of Lantagne Duplicating Services
Avery T Waterman Jr Esq (VSB No 27118)Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300Newport News Virginia 23602Telephone (757) 223-4567Facsimile (757) 223-4499Awatermanpwhdcom
i
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Table of Authorities v Amicus Statement of Interest 1 Nature of the Case and Material Proceedings Belowhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 2 Statement of Facts 2 0 CLARIFICATION OF OPINIONShelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 2 1 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 1helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 3 2 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 2helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 3 3 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 3helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 3 4 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 4helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 4 5 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 5helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 4 Argument 5 A THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING THE HEARSAY MOONEY REPORT IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 7 1 Public policy opposes the hearsay Mooney Reporthelliphelliphelliphellip 7 2 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquoreliable authorityrdquo under sect801-4011helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 11 a Honeywellrsquos expert did not testify he relied on the whole
Mooney Report in forming his opinion helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 12 b Honeywellrsquos expert did not establish any of the Mooney Report is reliable authority helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 13 c The Mooney Report inherently is not reliable authorityhellip 13
ii
d The Mooney Report is not admissible as an exhibithelliphellip 15 3 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquofacts circumstances and datardquo under sect801-4011helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 15 4 The Mooney Report being admitted especially by exhibit and emphasized in closing is prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 16 B THE TRIAL COURT CONDONING ldquoABSENCE OF OTHER
INCIDENTSrdquo ARGUMENT IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphellip 19 1 Public policy opposes Honeywellrsquos absence of other incidents argument helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 19 2 Evidence and argument of Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo properly was excluded at pretrialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 22 3 Honeywell violating Virginia law and pretrial Order in closing over objection improperly was condoned at trialhellip 22 4 Honeywellrsquos violations and judgersquos condonations were
prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 25 C THE TRIAL COURT REFUSING TO GIVE ADMINISTRATORSrsquo
CLEAR COMPLETE CORRECT MULTIPLE PROXIMATE CAUSE INSTRUCTION IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphellip 26
1 Public policy demands the jury be instructed fullyhelliphelliphelliphellip 26 2 There may be more than one proximate cause and other
proximate causes need not be excluded with certainty and Administratorsrsquo jury instruction so informed the jury but it was refused for not being a Model Jury Instructionhelliphelliphellip 28 3 Administrators are entitled to correct jury instructions supporting their theory regardless whether the scintilla-plus of credible evidence is in their andor Honeywellrsquos casehellip 30
iii
4 Refusal of Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction is prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 32 D THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING ABELrsquoS ldquoCRITICAL WITNESSrdquo
OPINIONS IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 32 1 Public policy opposes Abelrsquos expert opinionshelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 33 2 Abelrsquos opinions are unfounded and improperhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 34 a They are unfounded as an experthelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 35 b They are improper as a laymanhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36 3 Abelrsquos opinions are speculativehelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36 4 Abelrsquos opinions are hearsayhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 37 5 Abelrsquos opinions are irrelevanthelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 37 6 Abelrsquos opinions invade the juryrsquos provincehelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 38 7 Abelrsquos opinions are prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 39 E THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING NORMANrsquoS LAY OPINIONS AND HEARSAY IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 40 1 Public policy opposes Normanrsquos lay opinionshelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 41 2 Normanrsquos lay opinions are unfoundedhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 42 3 Normanrsquos lay opinions are irrelevanthelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 42 4 Normanrsquos lay opinions are speculativehelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 43 5 Normanrsquos testimony is hearsayhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 43 6 Normanrsquos lay opinions and hearsay are prejudicialhelliphelliphellip 43
iv
Conclusion 44 Certificate 45 Addendum 1 (12114) Letter of Roger T Creager Esq [Appellantsrsquo Counsel] 2 (12114) Email of Patrick Hanes Esq [Appelleersquos Co-Counsel] 3 (12114) Email of Austin W Bartlett Esq [Appelleersquos Co-Counsel]
v
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES
CASES
Beavers v Commonwealth 245 Va 268 (1993)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 24 Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567 (2008) passim Burns v Gagnon 283 Va 657 (2012)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip15 36 Cheng v Commonwealth 240 Va 26 (1990)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 24 Chesapeake amp Potomac Tel v Sisson amp Ryan 234 Va 492 (1987)hellip 9 Claiborne v Parrish 2 Va (2 Wash) 146 (1795)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 7 Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256 Va 490 (1998)helliphelliphelliphellip 35 Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 (2009)7 16 37 Dandridge v Marshall 267 Va 591 (2004)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 6 Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266 (1990)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36 Ford Motor Co v Boomer 285 Va 141 (2013)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 29 Goins v Wendys International Inc 242 Va 333 (1991)19 20 25 Hale v Maersk Line Ltd 284 Va 358 (2012)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 6 Hinkley v Koehler 269 Va 82 (2005)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 6 Holmes v Levine 273 Va 150 (2007)27 30 31 Jones v Ford Motor Co 263 Va 237 (2000)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 20 Keesee v Donigan 259 Va 157 (2000) 35 Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 (2013) 30
vi
May v Caruso 264 Va 358 (2002)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 13 McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654 (1975)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 31 McMunn V Tatum 237 Va 558 (1989) 16 Norfolk amp W Railway v Puryear 250 Va 559 (1995) 7 Pettus V Gottfried 269 Va 69 (2005) 37 Reid v Baumgardner 217 Va 769 (1977) 26 Sanitary Grocery Co Inc v Steinbrecher 183 Va 495 (1945)helliphelliphellip 19 Stottlemyer v Ghramm 268 Va 7 (2004)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 24 Virginia Passenger amp Power Co v Fisher 204 Va 121 (1905)helliphelliphellip 24 Velocity Express Mid-Atlantic v Hugen 266 Va 188 (2003) 21 25 26 Weinberg v Given 252 Va 221 (1996)13 16 White Consolidated Industry Inc v Swiney 237 Va 23 (1989) 29 Wood v Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 (1999)helliphelliphelliphelliphellip19 25 Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 (2004)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 43
STATUTES
Virginia Code sect801-3792helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 29 Virginia Code sect801-4011helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip passim
RULES OF EVIDENCE
Va R Evid 2701helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36
vii
Va R Evid 2706(a)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 9
Va R Evid 2801helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 8
Va R Evid 2802helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 8
RULES OF COURT
Va Sup Ct R 530helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1
AUTHORITATIVE TREATISES
CHARLES E FRIEND amp KENT SINCLAIR THE LAW OF EVIDENCE IN VIRGINIA (7th ed 2013)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 8 9
1
AMICUS STATEMENT OF INTEREST1 The Virginia Trial Lawyers Association (ldquoVTLArdquo) is an organization of
over 2000 Virginia attorneys dedicated to promoting professionalism within
the trial bar enhancing the competence of trial lawyers protecting and
preserving individual liberties and access to justice and supporting an
efficient and constitutionally sound judicial system Pursuant to Rule 530 of
the Rules of the Supreme Court of Virginia VTLA has obtained the written
consent of all counsel for the filing of this Brief Amicus Curiae See
Addendum (attached)
This appeal presents issues that are important to Virginia law and trial
practice in Virginia courts The appeal concerns not only the rights of the
parties to this case but also the rights of litigants and the nature of trial
practice throughout the Commonwealth
Assignment of Error 1 implicates Virginiarsquos well-settled rule against
hearsay in general and its limited statutory exception for ldquoreliable authorityrdquo
in particular Assignment of Error 2 implicates Virginiarsquos well-settled rule
against ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo evidence and by implication Virginiarsquos
1 Amicus affirms that no counsel for a party authored this brief in whole or in part and that no person or entity made a monetary contribution to its preparation or submission
2
mirror-image rule against ldquofact of other incidentsrdquo evidence Assignment of
Error 3 implicates litigant and jury entitlement to clear complete correct
instructions under Virginia law including particularly on the issue of multiple
proximate causes Companion Assignments of Error 4 and 5 implicate
Virginiarsquos longstanding limits of lay and expert opinions and subjective
impressions
NATURE OF THE CASE AND MATERIAL PROCEEDINGS BELOW
VTLA adopts Administratorsrsquo Nature of the Case and Material
Proceedings Below
STATEMENT OF FACTS
VTLA adopts Administratorsrsquo Statement of Facts However it
emphasizes the following testimony exhibits and incidents of trial
0 CLARIFICATION OF OPINIONS
Administratorsrsquo experts agreed with Honeywellrsquos experts that at
takeoff the trim setting was in the normal position JA1074-10752 However
Administratorsrsquo expert (Dr Sommers) opined that during flight the trim
setting got out of normal position and into ldquonose lowrdquo position because of
runaway trim caused by Honeywellrsquos autopilot Id
2 Joint Appendix is ldquoJArdquo Trial Transcript is ldquoTTrdquo Record is ldquoRrdquo
3
1 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 1
Among other hearsay fact and hearsay opinion the 5-page hearsay
Mooney Report introduced in evidence by Honeywell as Exhibit 11 under
Virginia Code sect801-4011 marqueed this crucial hearsay expert opinion
Conclusions The IIC Lycoming representative and myself did not find any evidence that the aircraft engine was not capable of producing power or that the aircraft was uncontrollable at the time of accident
JA463 (emphasis added) This ldquoabsent expertrdquo opinion (A) was the core
issue of the case ie defective autopilot and (B) was not part of the
National Transportation Safety Board (ldquoNTSBrdquo) report admitted JA447-458
2 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 2
Contrary to pretrial Order five (5) times in closing Honeywell argued
ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo as proof of no product defect or causation
JA1584 1591-1592 and 1603 Despite Administrators repeatedly objecting
and requesting a curative instruction JA1584 and 1605-1606 judge
overruled Administrators and condoned Honeywell JA1584 and 1605-
1607
3 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 3
Administrators requested Jury Instruction 11 which was clear
complete and correct on the core issue of multiple proximate cause JA352
4
and which was not covered by any other instructions But Honeywell
objected solely on the basis that it was not the Model Jury Instruction and
the judge sustained Honeywellrsquos objection on that ground JA1545-1547
4 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 4
Honeywell considered William Abel a ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo for the
defense JA657 But the judge only made a ldquoquasi-determinationrdquo that Abel
was a ldquoquasi-expertrdquo TT 349 yet permitted him over Administratorsrsquo half-
dozen different objections to render multiple critical opinions not based on
personal knowledge and Honeywell highlighted Abelrsquos videotape testimony
five (5) times opening direct witness testimony expert cross-examination
and closing JA792 1352 1354 and 1594-1595
5 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 5
Robert Norman is a new inexperienced pilot who as a layman was
permitted over Administratorsrsquo several objections to opine about his
personal ldquofearrdquo of the Mooney plane ldquoa thousand mistakes you can makerdquo
in the Mooney and his limited operation of the Mooney under different
circumstances plus various hearsay JA756-783 1380-1381 and 1383-
1389 Honeywell highlighted his videotape testimony in direct examination
and repeatedly in closing in tandem with Abel JA1363-1411 1593-1594
and 1598
5
ARGUMENT
Re Assignment of Error 1 sound public policy mandates upholding
Virginiarsquos rule against hearsay and concomitantly construing its statutory
ldquoreliable authorityrdquo exception strictly narrowly Yet the trial court construed
Virginia Code sect801-4011 liberally to cover a biased case-related report
and moreover did not even require Honeywell to honor the statutersquos
express requirements in admitting the hearsay Mooney Report in testimony
and its absent expert Conclusions on the core issue as an exhibit
Re Assignment of Error 2 sound public policy mandates upholding
Virginiarsquos rule against ldquoabsence of prior incidentsrdquo Yet the trial court
expressly condoned Honeywell violating not only settled Virginia law but
also its own pretrial Order with repeated closing argument about its
product safety history that in decades of use there allegedly never had
been another incident before
Re Assignment of Error 3 sound public policy mandates upholding
Virginiarsquos rule of litigant and jury entitlement to clear complete instructions
stating the correct law Yet the trial court refused Administratorsrsquo correct
clear complete one on the oft-confusing pivotal issue of multiple proximate
causes
6
Re companion Assignments of Error 4 and 5 sound public policy
mandates upholding Virginiarsquos rules limiting lay and expert testimony and
opinions Yet the trial court admitted numerous subjective opinions by
unqualified witnesses - one that Defendant conceded was a ldquopretty critical
witnessrdquo - that lacked foundation that were speculative hearsay and
irrelevant and that invaded the juryrsquos province
All of these errors were prejudicial in fact and under Virginia law
ldquoWell established principles require that error be presumed prejudicial
unless the record clearly shows that the error could not have affected the
resultrdquo Dandridge v Marshall 267 Va 591 597 (2004)(evidentiary errors
mandated reversal and remand for retrial) An ldquoerroneous admission of
evidence which may have lsquotipped the scalesrsquordquo is presumed prejudicial
Hale v Maersk Line Ltd 284 Va 358 377 (2012)(reversed and
remanded) In particular erroneous admission of defense expert testimony
may be prejudicial even if another defense expert testifies about the
identical topic Hinkley v Koehler 269 Va 82 91-92 (2005)(reversed and
remanded) Individually and certainly collectively the erroneous admission
7
of expert and other evidence in favor of Honeywell presumably ldquotipped the
scalesrdquo impermissibly3
A THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING THE HEARSAY MOONEY REPORT IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
The Mooney Report is hearsay4 JA459-463 ldquoEvidence that is
hearsay and does not fall under an exception is clearly inadmissiblerdquo
Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 98 (2009) regardless whether it is
opinion hearsay andor fact hearsay Id at 100
Honeywell asserted and the judge accepted that the Mooney Report
came within the exception of Va Code Ann sect801-4011 But
Administrators repeatedly objected for hearsay and ldquolack of foundationrdquo
JA1520-1525 as it clearly failed to meet that statutersquos strictures
1 Public policy opposes the hearsay Mooney Report
Since at least 1795 this Court has barred hearsay evidence absent
an exception Claiborne v Parrish 2 Va (2 Wash) 146 (1795) The 3 As a matter of law on the facts of the case each Assignment of Error constitutes manifest error Re Assignment of Error 1 4 and 5 the trial court had ldquono discretion to admit clearly inadmissible evidence because lsquoadmissibility of evidence depends not upon the discretion of the court but upon sound legal principlesrsquordquo Norfolk amp W Ry v Puryear 250 Va 559 563 (1995)
4 ldquoMooney Reportrdquo refers to the whole document and to its individual constituent statements of facts and of opinions that were admitted
8
continuing wisdom and vitality of its bar is evinced by recent Virginia Rules
of Evidence 2801 and 2802
Surveying Virginia law Friend articulates the most common reasons
for this Courtrsquos rule against hearsay evidence
1 ldquoThe out-of-court declarations were not made under oath 2 The use of such declarations denies to the opponent the right to
confront the witness against him 3 The out-of-court declarant cannot be cross-examined 4 The trier of fact has no opportunity to observe the demeanor of
the declarant on the stand 5 Such evidence is inherently weak 6 The jury will tend to give it too much weight 7 The more often a story is repeated the more likely it is to
become distorted 8 There is too much danger of fraud or perjuryrdquo
CHARLES E FRIEND amp SINCLAIR THE LAW OF EVIDENCE IN VIRGINIA sect151[c] at
902-903 (7th ed 2013 supp) Perhaps the strongest justification for the
hearsay rule is ldquolack of opportunity for cross-examination of the absent
declarantrdquo Id at 904
ldquoOur system of justice places great faith in the value of cross-
examination in testing the perception memory narrative ability and
9
veracity of witnesses [and] it is undeniable that cross-examination can be
an effective tool in exposing false testimony putting misleading testimony
into perspective and bringing out omitted material detailsrdquo Id This Court
has underscored the importance of testing trustworthiness in general and of
cross-examination in particular ldquoThe reason hearsay evidence is excluded
is that it is not subject to the tests which help the trier of fact ascertain the
truth of testimonyrdquo ie it ldquolacks any guarantee of trustworthiness and must
be excludedrdquo Chesapeake amp Potomac Tel v Sisson amp Ryan 234 Va 492
499 (1987)(hearsay forecloses its declarant being ldquocross-examinedrdquo)
Va Code sect801-4011 as amended in 1994 is a hearsay exception In
derogation of Virginiarsquos longstanding common law against hearsay it must
be ldquostrictly construedrdquo Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567
576 (2008)
sect801-4011 features evidentiary preconditions so that the ldquotest of
cross-examinationrdquo is ldquoinsuredrdquo id plus hearsay qualifying under it only
may be read into evidence not introduced as a documentary trial exhibit
so not to give it undue emphasis Otherwise ldquothe opposing party is
subjected to the lsquooverwhelming unfairnessrsquordquo of admitting absent opinion Id
Further the General Assembly recently codified sect801-4011 as
expert witness law Virginia Rule of Evidence 2706(a) Expert opinion
10
warrants greater judicial scrutiny and litigant protection heightening the
courtrsquos function as ldquogatekeeperrdquo
Finally sect801-4011 is commonly referred as the ldquolearned treatiserdquo
exception since it was created ldquoto permit the introduction of authoritative
literature as substantive evidencerdquo Friend sect15-27 at 1063-1064 in lieu of
traditional practice of testing an expert ldquoon cross-examination by reading to
him from scientific articles or treatisesrdquo Id sect13-11[6] at 809-810 That is to
say sect801-4011 does not contemplate just anything that is printed
Well-settled Virginia law and sound public policy demand the hearsay
rule and its sect801-4011 exception be respected and applied to their letter
But admission of the hearsay Mooney Report including its absent expert
Conclusions contravened the rule and the statute in multiple ways
Admission of the hearsay Mooney Report ignored sect801-4011rsquos
safeguarding preconditions allowed printed material not of the character
contemplated and even introduced the document itself instead of only
testimony See A(2-3) infra Predictably it necessarily engendered the
ldquooverwhelming unfairnessrdquo and other prejudice that the rule the statute
and public policy require to be avoided See A(4) infra
11
2 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquoreliable authorityrdquo under sect801-4011
The ldquoreliable authorityrdquo exception of sect801-4011 mandates
To the extenthelliprelied upon by the expert witness in direct examination statements contained in published treatises periodicals or pamphlets on a subject of history medicine or other science or art established as a reliable authority by testimonyhellip shall not be excluded as hearsay If admitted the statements may be read into evidence but may not be received as exhibits
ldquoStatutes in derogation of the common law are to be strictly construed and
not to be enlarged in their operation by construction beyond their express
termsrdquo Bostic 275 Va at 576 (emphasis added) As such this ldquo1994
amendment to Code sect801-4011 [is] a relaxation of the common-law rules
against hearsay only to the limited extent provided by the express statutory
termsrdquo Id at 577
Specifically the General Assembly inserted in the 1994 amendment
ldquotwo preconditions to the admission of hearsay expert opinions as
substantive evidence on direct examination First the testifying witness
must have lsquorelied uponrsquo the statements contained in the published treatises
second the statements must be established as lsquoa reliable authorityrsquo by
testimonyhelliprdquo Id at 576 (emphasis added) But Honeywell did not satisfy
either precondition
12
a Honeywellrsquos expert did not testify he relied on the whole Mooney Report in forming his opinion
ldquoThe [first precondition] means that the witness must testify that he
relied on the article in forming his opinion which is consistent with the
views expressed by the absent authorrdquo Id at 577 ldquoThe statutory standard
is not met by an expertrsquos testimony that he relied upon it only to use it lsquoto
talk to this juryrsquordquo Id
Honeywellrsquos expert Dr Clarke testified that he relied upon only two
(2) sentences in the Mooney Report - lines 28-29 and 32 of its page 3
JA1524-1525 But ultimately the whole report including its hearsay expert
Conclusions was admitted as Exhibit 115
5 At Honeywell counselrsquos request Dr Clarke read the so-called ldquolast sentencerdquo pointed out to him lines 28-29 of page 3 of the Mooney Report ldquoThis indicates an approximate takeoff position trim settingrdquo JA1524 at Lines 3-8 Honeywellrsquos counsel requested and received leave to publish ldquowhat he just testifiedrdquo Id at Lines 9-13 and Dr Clarke showed ldquothat pagerdquo as requested and explained ldquothis was the part that I just readrdquo reading it aloud again Id at Lines 15-20 Dr Clarke then continued his answer by correlating and quoting nearby line 32 of page 3 of the Mooney Report ldquoAnd to validate what we just spoke about it says that there were six threads exposed on the jackscrew And itrsquos the same six threads we were talking about from the full nose-down positionrdquo Id at Lines 20-23 Honeywellrsquos counsel then changed to a ldquonew topicrdquo - without having asked Dr Clarke whether he relied on lines 28-29 and 32 of the Mooney Report Id at Line 24 So the Judge interjected inquiring whether Dr Clarke relied
13
b Honeywellrsquos expert did not establish any of the Mooney Report is reliable authority
The second precondition means that the expert witness himself must
attest that the article is accepted as reliable authority by other similarly
situated experts ie is of a type normally relied upon by others in the
particular field of expertise In a sidebar Honeywellrsquos attorney told the
judge the Mooney Report ldquois a document thatrsquos normally relied upon by
expertsrdquo JA1523 but Honeywellrsquos expert Dr Clarke did not offer the
required testimony for any part of the Mooney Report JA1520-1525
c The Mooney Report inherently is not and cannot be reliable authority
More fundamentally sect801-4011 expressly is limited to only
ldquopublished treatises periodicals or pamphletsrdquo This Courtrsquos examples of
such published literature are ldquoperiodicals which are deemed to be reliable
and authoritativerdquo Weinberg v Given 252 Va 221 222 (1996) ldquopublished
and authoritative literaturerdquo May v Caruso 264 Va 358 362 (2002) and
ldquolearned treatisesrdquo Bostic 275 Va at 575
Strictly construed ldquopublished treatises periodicals or pamphletsrdquo
connotes independent authoritative if not scholarly literature It inherently
upon this thereby prompting Honeywellrsquos counsel to ask and Dr Clarke to affirm belatedly JA1524 at Line 25 to JA1525 at Line 5
14
does not connote private disputed contemporaneous biased case-related
material like the Mooney Report by the crashed planersquos manufacturer
Otherwise construed liberally contrary to this Courtrsquos statutory
construction jurisprudence mere ldquopamphletrdquo (as declared summarily by the
judge JA1523) embraces essentially any unbound printing including
biased case-related materials elevated to authoritative literature Such a
liberal construction predictably and inequitably would allow retained experts
like Honeywellrsquos Dr Clarke to anoint disputed self-interested case materials
as ldquoreliable authorityrdquo to read ldquothem into the record as holy writrdquo id at 576
and to shield their (dubious) authors opinions and facts from the crucible
of cross-examination
Parties transmogrifying disputed biased case-related material into
ldquolearned treatiserdquo by hiring an expert to proclaim it so is not the intention of
sect801-4011 That is a perversion and an abuse of the statute with far-
reaching negative implications in all future Virginia litigation contrary to
sound public policy
Upon retrial of this cause Honeywell properly is barred from having
Dr Clarke or any other retained expert offer that the Mooney Report is
ldquoreliable authorityrdquo The Mooney Report author IIC and Lycoming
representative need to justify their own disputed case facts opinions and
15
Conclusions - if they are qualified to do so and if the IIC and Lycoming
representative truly concur with the Conclusions Cf Burns v Gagnon 283
Va 657 678 (2012)(Court addresses objections that ldquomay arise again on
retrialrdquo)
d The Mooney Report is not admissible as an exhibit
sect801-4011 explicitly is a testimonial not a documentary exception
The statute states expressly that ldquothe statements may be read into
evidence but may not be received as exhibitsrdquo (emphasis added)
It could not be any more literal unambiguous plain and clear
Admission of the Mooney Report as a defense trial exhibit is manifest error
particularly since the required foundation for any of it even to be read was
not laid and Administrators consistently maintained their hearsay and ldquolack
of foundationrdquo objections JA1520-1525
3 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquofacts circumstances and datardquo under sect801-4011
ldquo[P]ursuant to Code sect801-4011 an expert witness may rely upon
lsquofacts circumstances or data made known tohellipsuch witnessrsquo in formulating
an opinion those lsquofacts circumstances or datahellip if of a type normally
relied upon by others in the particular field of expertise in forming opinions
and drawing inferences need not be admissible in evidencerdquo
16
Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 100 (2009) However this clause of
sect801-4011 does not allow for the ldquointroduction of otherwise inadmissible
hearsay evidence during direct examination of an expert witness merely
because the expert relied on the hearsay information in formulating an
opinionrdquo Id (emphasis added)
sect801-4011rsquos ldquofacts circumstances or datardquo clause is separate from
the subsequent ldquoreliable authorityrdquo clause so is not read in conjunction with
it Hence the hearsay Mooney Report clearly was inadmissible on direct
examination of Honeywellrsquos expert Dr Clarke JA1520-1525
4 The Mooney Report being admitted especially by exhibit and emphasized in closing is prejudicial
This Court has reiterated the ldquooverwhelming unfairnessrdquo of admitting
absent expert opinion without cross-examination
The admission of hearsay expert opinion without the testing safeguard of cross-examination is fraught with overwhelming unfairness to the opposing party No litigant in our judicial system is required to contend with the opinions of absent lsquoexpertsrsquo whose qualifications have not been established to the satisfaction of the court whose demeanor cannot be observed by the trier of fact and whose pronouncements are immune from cross-examination
Bostic 275 Va at 575 (quoting Weinberg 252 Va at 225 quoting McMunn
v Tatum 237 Va 558 566 (1989)) Moreover the Court observed that the
General Assembly ldquoinsuredrdquo the ldquotest of cross-examinationrdquo by inserting the
17
1994 preconditions in sect801-4011 and that by a proponentrsquos non-
compliance ldquothe opposing party is subjected to the lsquooverwhelming
unfairnessrsquo we discussed in McMunnrdquo Bostic 275 Va at 576
When Defendantrsquos expert in Bostic failed simply to satisfy the first
precondition of sect801-4011 this Court concluded the trial court ldquoerred in
admitting the opinions contained in published medical literature without an
adequate foundation as required by Code sect801-4011rdquo Id at 578 Further
because the Court could not ldquodetermine to what extent the erroneous
admission of hearsay opinions stated in the published articles may have
affected the verdictrdquo for Defendant it reversed the judgment and remanded
for new trial Id
Admission of the Mooney Report was more egregious than in Bostic
Honeywell satisfied the first precondition only re two (2) sentences of five
(5) pages did not satisfy the second precondition at all admitted as an
ostensibly authoritative ldquopamphletrdquo a private disputed contemporaneous
self-interested case-related creation of the crashed plane manufacturer
even introduced all of it including its expert Conclusions on the ultimate
issue as a trial exhibit and emphasized it twice in closing JA1582-1583
The General Assembly in sect801-4011 expressly forbidding even
admissible ldquoreliable authorityrdquo as a trial exhibit acknowledges the extra
18
impact - the undue emphasis - of an exhibit in the jury room atop testimony
in the courtroom The entire 5-page Mooney Report going to the jury for its
deliberations - and its speculations - must be presumed damaging
The Mooney Report went to the pivotal liability issue of the trial -
seemingly with NTSB siding with Honeywell In addition to numerous
inadmissible hearsay facts and other hearsay opinions it marqueed the
following unique hearsay expert opinion ldquoConclusions The IIC
[ldquoNTSBrdquo] Lycoming representative and myself did not find any
evidence that the aircraft engine was not capable of producing power
or that the aircraft was uncontrollable at the time of the accidentrdquo
Honeywell Exhibit 11 JA459-463 at JA463 (emphasis added)
That singular inadmissible hearsay opinion was a highly prejudicial
trial exhibit because (1) it reached the ultimate issue of the case product
defect and cause and (2) it is not in the NTSB report admitted in evidence
Further because it spoke on behalf of ldquoThe IIC [lsquoNTSBrsquo]rdquo it carried the
implied imprimatur of the NTSB the Federal agency responsible for official
investigation even though the NTSB report itself never stated those expert
Conclusions adverse to Administrators JA447-458
The Mooney Report was a unique piece of expert testimonial and
documentary evidence not merely some inconsequential cumulative facts
19
It buttressed Honeywellrsquos defense in general and its experts in particular
while it foreclosed Administratorsrsquo truth-seeking cross-examination of the
Mooney Reportrsquos author the IIC and the Lycoming representative
B THE TRIAL COURT CONDONING ldquoABSENCE OF OTHER INCIDENTSrdquo ARGUMENT IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
ldquoPlaintiffsrsquo Motion in Limine X the Court GRANTS this Motionrdquo
112112 Order (emphasis in original) JA401 ldquo[A]ny evidence or argument
as to the lsquosafety historyrsquo of Honeywellrsquos autopilot is to be excludedrdquo Id
1 Public policy opposes Honeywellrsquos absence of other incidents argument
This Court long has prohibited all use of ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo
evidence ldquoIt is firmly established that evidence of the absence of other
injuries is not admissiblehellipwhen timely objection is maderdquo regardless
ldquowhether the action lies in negligence or implied warrantyrdquo Goins v
Wendyrsquos Intrsquol Inc 242 Va 333 335 (1991)(emphasis in original) Wood v
Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 138 (1999) Sanitary Grocery Co
Inc v Steinbrecher 183 Va 495 499-500 (1945)
Virginiarsquos doctrine recognizes that other incidents may go
undiscovered unreported unrecorded misattributed unacknowledged
etc and thereby are problematical irrelevant prejudicial ldquoIndeed a
departure from the rule would interject evidence so problematical due to
20
the potential for lack of reporting and the variables of circumstances and
conditions that such evidence would have slight if any relevancy or
probative valuerdquo Goins 242 Va at 335-336 Wood 258 Va at 138
This Courtrsquos salutary rule against Defendants admitting ldquoabsence of
prior incidentsrdquo is the mirror-image of its rule against Plaintiffs admitting
ldquofact of prior incidentsrdquo as evidence substantively to prove or corroborate
negligence breach of warranty andor causation in a product liability case
Eg Stottlemyer v Ghramm 268 Va 7 12 (2004) Jones v Ford Motor
Co 263 Va 237 255 (2002) Thus the public policy ends of fundamental
fairness and consistency mandate that Defendants like Honeywell cannot
disprove breach andor causation by ldquoabsence of prior incidentsrdquo evidence
since Administrators cannot prove either with ldquofacts of prior incidentsrdquo
In addition to litigation practicalities and equities public policy in the
interest of safety also demands that Plaintiffs not have to disprove defense
claims of ldquoabsence of prior incidentsrdquo and that the public at large not have
to suffer multiple widely-known injuries and deaths under substantially
similar circumstances before a product unreasonably dangerous to normal
use in fact can be found dangerous There always must be a ldquofirst caserdquo
Plaintiffs having to disprove the manufacturersrsquo claimed negatives is too
expensive time-consuming and otherwise burdensome and possibly futile
21
and there is no minimum quantum of public casualties required to reach a
critical evidentiary mass to maintain a product defect case
When Defendants violate the rule against absence of other incidents
evidence Virginia law and public policy hold that the judge must take
corrective action such as a curative instruction instead of increasing the
prejudicial impact by condonation and apparent judicial approval Velocity
Express Mid-Atlantic v Hugen 266 Va 188 201 (2003) It is unsound
inequitable and insufficient that victim Plaintiffs by their mere protests be
expected to overcome or (worse) even be deemed to have waived the
prejudice of Defendants and the weight of judiciary
Although Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo re prior incidents properly was
excluded at pretrial see B(2) infra Honeywell patently violated the pretrial
Order Virginia law and public policy by arguing in closing five (5) times
about the total absence of prior incidents See B(3) infra That obvious
prejudice to Administrators was exacerbated irreparably when the judge
condoned it by overruling Administratorsrsquo objections and their request for
curative instruction and moreover by directing Honeywell to ldquoproceedrdquo -
which it did again and again and again and again See B(4) infra
22
2 Evidence and argument of Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo properly was excluded at pretrial
Pursuant to Virginia law Administrators moved in limine to exclude all
evidence and argument by Honeywell of its purported product safety
history JA56-57 Urging various federal decisions however Honeywell
vigorously opposed exclusion on brief and at pretrial hearing for example
Honeywell argued it ldquodefinitely relevantrdquo that the autopilot ldquohas over a 30-
year history out in the field hundreds of thousands of flight hours not one
incident reported with the type of allegation that theyrsquore claiming here that
debris got in here caused it to jam and caused a runaway trimrdquo JA66
The trial court correctly rejected Honeywellrsquos arguments ruled for
Administrators JA610 issued a letter opinion JA338 and entered
112112 Order JA401 Re ldquoPlaintiffsrsquo Motion in Limine X the Court
GRANTS this Motion and any evidence or argument as to the lsquosafety
historyrsquo of Honeywellrsquos autopilot is to be excludedrdquo Id (underlining added)
3 Honeywell violating Virginia law and pretrial Order in closing over objection improperly was condoned at trial
Despite clear Virginia law and explicit pretrial Order in closing
Honeywell improperly did exactly what it wanted to do anyway and told the
jury as a matter of fact that there was an absence of prior binding or
jamming of the gears in its autopilot due to foreign matter ldquoItrsquos never
23
happened before There is no evidence this has ever happened anywhere
any timerdquo JA1584 (underlining added)
Administrators objected to no avail The trial court ldquoOverruledrdquo and
directed Honeywell ldquoPlease proceedrdquo JA1584 (underlining added)
And proceed Honeywell did - with four (4) more violations of Virginia
law and pretrial Order Honeywell represented to the jury as additional fact
1 ldquoSafe design for 35 years and no complaintsrdquo JA1591 2 ldquoWe submit to you that withhellipthe lack of any prior evidence of a
problem that it was reasonably designed and perfectly safe and not unreasonably dangerous designrdquo JA1591-1592
3 ldquoIt canrsquot do that and has never happened beforerdquo JA1603 and 4 ldquoNo evidence of a prior problem at all everrdquo JA16036 Administrators delayed their rebuttal argument objected a second
time and requested a curative instruction7 JA1605-1607 But the trial court 6 At and after trial Honeywell claimed its closing arguments simply recount Administratorsrsquo experts not knowing of any other incidents First that is not what Honeywell stated in closing any of the five (5) times Its ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo arguments simply are not particularized to Administratorsrsquo expert lack of familiarity but rather are general sweeping all-encompassing proclamations Second even if Honeywellrsquos arguments were limited to Administratorsrsquo experts they still are not permissible They still refer to ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo in the context ldquoproofrdquo of no defect or causation Third Administratorsrsquo experts personally not being familiar with any ldquoother incidentsrdquo does not prove that there are no other incidents So Honeywell cannot claim the total absence of other incidents that it did
24
again condoned the Honeywellrsquos multiple violations ldquoI had previously told
the jury that what you-all tell them is not evidence and they should not
consider it as such wersquoll leave it at that Overrule the motionrdquo JA1607
(underlining added)
7 Administratorsrsquo timely objections and request for curative instruction preserved the issue Moving for an instruction or for a mistrial suffices Eg Cheng v Commonwealth 240 Va 26 38 (1990) ldquo[J]uries are presumed to follow prompt explicit and curative instructionrdquo Beavers v Commonwealth 245 Va 268 280 (1993) But the trial court refused to grant Administratorsrsquo motion for a curative instruction Moreover since the trial court repeatedly overruled Administratorsrsquo objections and their request for a curative instruction under the circumstances Administrators requesting a mistrial obviously would have been an unnecessary ldquovain and useless undertakingrdquo Virginia Passenger amp Power Co v Fisher 104 Va 121 129 (1905)(ldquosufficient reason we think for not applyinghellipfor action to redress the wrongs complained ofrdquo) The pretrial Motion in Limine X the arguments at 101112 hearing the pretrial Order the repeated trial objections and the request for curative instruction were amply sufficient to raise and preserve the issue Further Administratorsrsquo protests in closing about the falsity of Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo arguments are no substitute for curative instruction particularly not where the trial court ldquooverruledrdquo Administratorsrsquo objections and authorized Honeywell to ldquoproceedrdquo ie approved judicially Inequitably and insufficiently Administratorsrsquo protests simply left the jury to speculate which party was telling the truth about Honeywellrsquos claimed ldquosafety historyrdquo - with its nod likely going to Honeywell (since the judge twice overruled Administratorsrsquo objections refused curative instruction requested by Administrators and had excluded Administratorsrsquo would-be evidence in the first place)
25
Since the judge overruled Administratorsrsquo motion for curative
instruction his phrase ldquowhat you-all tell them is not evidencerdquo is not
curative That ruling is akin a sports referee seeing personal fouls and
instead of calling penalties on the offender simply telling the competitors to
ldquoplay onrdquo - thereby condoning the inappropriate harmful rough play
4 Honeywellrsquos violations and judgersquos condonations were prejudicial
Honeywell arguing its safety history - the absence of other incidents
over 35 years - five (5) distinct times in closing necessarily was prejudicial
ldquoSuch evidence introduces into the trial collateral issues remote to the
issue at trial which would tend to distract mislead and confuse the juryrdquo
Goins 242 Va at 335 Wood 258 Va at 138 (ldquowe are unable to say that it
did not confuse or mislead the juryrdquo)8
Further the ldquoprobably prejudicial impact of this argument is significant
because the improper argument focused on the central disputerdquo Velocity
Express 266 Va at 201 Moreover the judge repeatedly condoning
Honeywellrsquos five (5) violations magnifies the prejudice leading the jury to
8 Technically of course Honeywellrsquos closing argument was not ldquoevidencerdquo However the legal principle and public policy are the same re ldquoargumentrdquo
26
infer judicial approval of its impropriety - ultimate unfairness to
Administrators
ldquoThe circuit court refused to take any corrective action to eliminate the
adverse prejudicial effect on the jury of [Defendantrsquos] improper argument
Based on the record before the Court we conclude that the probability of
prejudice upon the juryhellipwas increased by the apparent approval given by
the circuit court because of that courtrsquos refusal to take corrective actionrdquo Id
(underlining added)(remand for new trial) Reid v Baumgardner 217 Va
769 774 (1977)(same)
C THE TRIAL COURT REFUSING TO GIVE ADMINISTRATORSrsquo CLEAR COMPLETE CORRECT MULTIPLE PROXIMATE CAUSE INSTRUCTION IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
Virginiarsquos law of proximate cause provides
A proximate cause of an accident injury or damage is a cause which in natural and continuous sequence produces the accident injury or damage It is a cause without which the accident injury or damage would not have occurred There may be one or more proximate causes Proximate cause need not be established with such certainty so as to exclude every other possible condition
That is Administratorsrsquo Instruction 11 that was rejected JA352
1 Public policy demands the jury be instructed fully ldquoA litigant is entitled to jury instructions supporting his or her theory of
the case if sufficient evidence is introduced to support that theory and if the
27
instructions correctly state the lawrdquo Holmes v Levine 273 Va 150 159
Significantly the evidence introduced to support a requested instruction
must only be ldquomore than a scintillardquo and where ldquoa proffered instruction finds
any support in credible evidence its refusal is reversible errorrdquo Id
(emphasis added)
Although Holmes frames correct jury instructions as a litigant
entitlement as a matter of public policy they are a jury entitlement too As
triers of fact juror must understand their charge if they are unclear - even
in part on one pivotal point - then the wrong decision and unnecessary
injustice may result
Proximate cause often is a subtle confusing point among lawyers let
alone jurors Public policy requires that the jury be instructed clearly
completely and correctly on that particularly where as here the theory of
two (2) proximate causes is at the core
Administratorsrsquo Instruction 11 about ldquoone or more proximate causerdquo is
particularly important in light of there being no ldquoconcurrent negligencerdquo
instruction (because it was a ldquobreach of warrantyrdquo product liability case)
which would have indicated one or more proximate causes were possible
Holmes does not indicate whether a concurrent negligence instruction was
used in that case
28
Also Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction is especially important
because contributory negligence assumption of risk superseding cause
and even product misuses were not issuesdefenses in this particular
ldquowarrantyrdquo case Thus even a jury finding there was some pilot error that
was a proximate cause would not require a defense verdict but rather still
would have required the jury to decide whether product defect was a
proximate cause too
Contrary to Virginia law and public policy Administratorsrsquo clear
complete correct jury instruction on proximate cause was rejected solely
because it was not the Model Jury Instruction see C(2) infra despite
there being ample credible evidence in the case as a whole to support two
proximate causes See C(3) infra The resulting prejudice was manifest
See C(4) infra
2 There may be more than one proximate cause and other proximate causes need not be excluded with certainty and Administratorsrsquo jury instruction so informed the jury but it was refused for not being a Model Jury Instruction
Virginia law holds there may be ldquomore than one proximate cause of
an eventrdquo Id9 Further Virginia law also holds it is not necessary to
9 In product liability cases under Virginia law the manufacturer is liable if its product simply is ldquoardquo proximate cause ldquoour law provides a means of holding a defendant liable if his or her negligence is one of multiple
29
establish ldquoproximate cause with such certainty as to exclude every other
possible conclusionrdquo White Consolidated Indus Inc v Swiney 237 Va
23 28 (1989)
Administratorsrsquo Instruction 11 stated re proximate causation
A proximate cause of an accident injury or damage is a cause which in natural and continuous sequence produces the accident injury or damage It is a cause without which the accident injury or damage would not have occurred There may be one or more proximate cause Proximate cause need not be established with such certainty so as to exclude every other possible condition
JA352 (emphasis added) Hence the two sentences underlined to which
Honeywell objected simply state Virginia law correctly
Honeywell objected to Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction
solely on the basis that it was not the ldquoModel Jury Instructionrdquo and the trial
court improperly sustained on that ground JA1545-1547 contrary to
Virginia statute and public policy ldquoA proposed instruction submitted by a
party which constitutes an accurate statement of the law applicable to the
case shall not be withheld from the jury solely for its nonconformance with
the model jury instructionsrdquo Va Code sect801-3792
concurrent causes which proximately caused an injury when any of the multiple causes would have each have been a sufficient causerdquo Ford Motor Co v Boomer 285 Va 141 151 (2013)
30
3 Administrators are entitled to correct jury instructions supporting their theory regardless whether scintilla-plus of credible evidence is in their andor Honeywellrsquos case
In Holmes too there were two potential proximate causes of death Id
at 159 Despite its verdict form specifically stating the jury ldquodid not find that
[Defendantrsquos] failure was a proximate cause of Holmes deathrdquo Holmes
reversed and remanded for the trial court refusing Plaintiffrsquos following
proximate cause instruction which is virtually identical to Administratorsrsquo
first underlined sentence that was rejected ldquoThere may be more than one
proximate cause of an eventrdquo 273 Va at 157-160 (emphasis added)
In Holmes Plaintiffrsquos own evidence happened to show both potential
causes of death Id But it is not necessary that only Plaintiffrsquos case-in-chief
prove all proximate causes and Holmes did not so hold
Instead the jury fairly may find more than one proximate cause
based on the evidence as a whole Plaintiffrsquos evidence Defendantrsquos
evidence or both partiesrsquo evidence Thus although Administrators only
introduced evidence of product defect as proximate cause since Honeywell
introduced evidence of pilot error as proximate cause the jury was entitled
to consider and to find both pilot error and product defect as proximate
causes Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 228-229 (2013)(ldquoWhen
reviewing a trial courtrsquos refusal to give a proffered jury instruction we view
31
the evidence in the light most favorable to the proponent of the
instructionrdquo) McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654 657 (1975)
In McClung the murder Defendant steadfastly maintained that she
was ldquonot guiltyrdquo by reason of self-defense but was convicted of murder in
the second degree Id at 654 However this Court reversed and remanded
in McClung when the trial court refused Defendantrsquos request for a
ldquovoluntary manslaughterrdquo instruction on the grounds that ldquothe [whole]
evidence was also sufficient to support an instruction on voluntary
manslaughterrdquo (if viewed most favorably to her) even though it concededly
was sufficient to support murder in the second degree (when viewed most
favorably for Commonwealth) Id at 656-657
Correspondingly since ldquomore than a scintillardquo of ldquocredible evidencerdquo
had been admitted to support two proximate causes Holmes 273 Va at
159 Administrators were entitled their requested instruction that ldquothere may
be one or more proximate causerdquo Administrators so argued to the judge in
support JA1545-1547 and addressed multiple causation theory in closing
TT 3222-3223
32
4 Refusal of Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction is prejudicial
The trial court refused Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction
contrary to statute That refusal possibly if not probably left the jury with the
misimpression that it must or at least could weigh and find only one
proximate cause particularly in light of there being no concurrent
negligence instruction The jury reasonably could have found pilot error and
product defect each were a proximate cause especially since contributory
negligence assumption of risk superseding cause and product misuses
were not issuesdefenses and the jury should have understood that
unequivocally by Court instruction (which Administrators could and would
have emphasized in closing)
D THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING ABELrsquoS EXPERT ldquoCRITICAL WITNESSrdquo OPINIONS IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
William Abel is a former flight instructor whom Honeywell lionized as
a ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo JA657 (emphasis added) He provided training to
Grana and opined on Honeywellrsquos direct examination
1 ldquoA [T]he fact that [Mr Grana] took off on this day makes - makes me have some concerns about the judgment taking off into conditions on the weather that - that was reported to merdquo JA1350 (emphasis added)
2 ldquoQ So with respect to judgment do you believe that Mr Grana
exercised good judgment based on your understanding of
33
his qualifications and training in departing into 800-foot overcast ceiling on the day of the accident
A Based on the - all the flying Irsquove done with Joe [Grana] and
the conversations that we had I had concerns about why he would take off into those conditions on that dayrdquo JA1351-1352
3 ldquoQ With respect to Mr Granarsquos lack of experience in the
airplane in actual IFR conditions and the judgment that he used in taking off that day in your opinion was that a cause or contributing cause of this accident
A I donrsquot know what happened in that airplane In my opinion
it wasnrsquot the best of judgment to take off in those conditionsrdquo JA1357 (emphasis added)
But Abel had no ldquoperson knowledgerdquo of the crash the takeoff or even the
airport weather conditions JA1334-35 his weather report was from the
internet - 3 days before the crash Id
Administrators objected to Abelrsquos testimony as lacking sufficient
foundation improper opinion testimony speculative based on hearsay
irrelevant and invading the juryrsquos province JA723-741 The trial court
overruled all objections Id
1 Public policy opposes Abelrsquos opinions
Acceptance and rejection of expert testimony is a quintessential
ldquogatekeeperrdquo function of the courts Given the unique elevated status of
34
experts particularly to jurors public policy mandates would-be experts be
scrutinized closely
A witness either is qualified as an expert or not there is no half-
measure There are no ldquoquasi-expertsrdquo under Virginia law
As a corollary courtsrsquo expert ldquogatekeeperrdquo function necessarily
extends to precluding witnesses not deemed to be experts from rendering
opinions that are the province of experts As a matter of public policy a
witness should not be able to introduce de facto expert opinion through the
back door as a layman when unauthorized to admit it through the front door
as an expert
Honeywellrsquos ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo JA657 William Abel never was
qualified as an expert by the judge See D(2) infra Consequently all of his
harmful de facto expert opinions are inadmissible for his lack of
qualification as well as for multiple other independent grounds see D(3-
6) infra and their admission was highly prejudicial to Administrators
particularly as marqueed by Honeywell repeatedly by videotape excerpts
2 Abelrsquos opinions are unfounded and improper
Whether Honeywell claims Abel to be an expert witness or admits
him to be a lay witness his testimony is clearly inadmissible
35
a It is unfounded as an expert
Abel never was accepted by the Court as an expert The judge stated
ldquoAbel is a quasi-expert and wersquove made that quasi-determinationrdquo TT 349
(emphasis added) - a netherworld status and an incomplete acceptance
unrecognized in Virginia law
At pretrial hearing Honeywell conceded that Abel was ldquonot a retained
expertrdquo TT 462 and was a mere ldquopercipientrdquo with ldquopercipient observationsrdquo
of fact ldquobased on his perceptionsrdquo TT467-468 and 478-479 except
possibly for his ldquospatial disorientationrdquo opinions TT 468-470 and that ldquo99
percent of what he says is factualrdquo JA671 Moreover even if Abel arguably
could be qualified as an expert on a matter (which is disputed) an area of
expertise never was identified for him remained open to speculation by the
jury and ultimately would limit the nature topic and scope of his opinions
Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256 Va 490 496 (1998)
Further there was no showing that Abel did or even could consider
all of the ldquovariablesrdquo as foundation for his opinions Cf Keesee v Donigan
259 Va 157 161-162 (2000)(ldquorequirement that the evidence be based on
an adequate foundationrdquo) Hence Abel could not opine as an expert
On retrial however Honeywell may try to qualify Abel as an expert
and to elicit some of the same testimony from him So alternatively this
36
Court still should scrutinize him and his ldquocredentialsrdquo as an expert under
D(3-5) infra and bar his opinion testimony on retrial Burns supra
b It is improper as a layman
ldquoOpinion testimony by a lay witness is admissible if it is reasonably
based upon the personal experience or observations of the witness and will
aid the trier of fact in understanding the witnessrsquo perceptionsrdquo Virginia Rule
of Evidence 2701 (emphasis added) Cf Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266
270 (1990)(ldquoIn order to be competent to testify on the subject the witness
must have had a reasonable opportunity to judgerdquo and even ldquomomentary
observationsrdquo at impact and ldquolater glimpserdquo post-impact ldquodid not
demonstrate that he had a reasonable opportunity to form an opinionrdquo)
Since Abel has no ldquopersonal knowledgerdquo of the crash the take-off the
weather or anything as a layman he cannot opine about any of it
including particularly without limitation ldquojudgmentrdquo and ldquocausationrdquo
3 Abelrsquos opinions are speculative
Despite his repeated ldquoconcernsrdquo bottom line is that when Honeywell
asked his opinion about ldquocauserdquo Abel had none JA677 he admitted ldquoI
donrsquot know what happened up thererdquo JA1357 (emphasis added) That core
concession renders all other testimony by Abel speculative and
inadmissible as such even if he were qualified as an expert
37
For example in Pettus v Gottfried 269 Va 69 73 (2005)(reversed
and remanded for retrial) Defendantrsquos expert had ldquonordquo opinion re cause of
death yet gratuitously opined for the defense further ldquothatrsquos the reason why
many times we feel that unless an autopsy is done itrsquos really difficult to
know what may have happenedrdquo This Court held that gratuitous opinion
was ldquospeculative in naturerdquo Id at 78
Further Abel expressing only ldquoconcernsrdquo about Granarsquos ldquojudgmentrdquo is
so indefinite as to be impermissibly speculative too JA1349-1352 And
Abel opining ldquoit wasnrsquot the best judgmentrdquo still is indefinite JA1357
4 Abelrsquos opinions are hearsay
Abel testified based on - indeed testified about - hearsay weather
conditions on Honeywellrsquos direct examination Even an expert attesting
hearsay facts on direct examination is inadmissible and reversible error
Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 100 (2009)
5 Abelrsquos opinions are irrelevant
Abel only expressed general ldquoconcerns about the judgment taking off
into conditions on the weatherrdquo and that it was not ldquobest judgmentrdquo
JA1349-1352 and 1357 Abel did not opine at all about what if anything
Grana supposedly did or did not do while actually flying to cause or
38
contribute to causing the crash ldquoI donrsquot know what happened in that
airplanerdquo JA1357 (emphasis added)
Whether or not Grana showed ldquogood judgmentrdquo let alone ldquogreat
judgmentrdquo in deciding to fly in weather conditions (never seen by Abel)
however simply is not relevant Re Grana the sole causation issue is
whether once flying any (in)action by Grana proximately caused the crash
- not whether his decision to fly in the first place was ldquogreatrdquo or even ldquogoodrdquo
This Court countenancing Abelrsquos testimony as relevant opens the
floodgates to like testimony in garden variety motor vehicle accident
(ldquoMVArdquo) and other cases In any MVA involving inclement weather - or
latewee hours etc - expert andor lay witnesses could opine ldquoconcernsrdquo
about motoristsrsquo threshold judgment in deciding to drive in the weather at
the hour etc as ostensibly relevant to the actual cause of the MVA literally
minutes and miles down the road
6 Abelrsquos opinions invade the juryrsquos province
Abel summarily opined ldquoconcerns about the judgmentrdquo and ldquoit wasnrsquot
the best judgmentrdquo JA1349-1352 and 1357 While that testimony is
indefinite unto speculative it also conclusorily and impermissibly goes to
the ultimate issue to be decided by the jury alone ie whether Granarsquos
conduct was a cause of the crash
39
7 Abelrsquos opinions are prejudicial
As intended by Honeywell the opinions of its ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo
Abel sullied Grana Abelrsquos repeated ldquoconcernsrdquo about (bad) ldquojudgmentrdquo
bespoke incompetence or at least carelessness if not recklessness -
despite contributory negligence assumption of risk and product misuse not
being issues - indicating predicate ldquofaultrdquo and inviting speculation
assumption andor presumption of Granarsquos (continuing) incompetence
andor wrongdoing while flying
Moreover Honeywell maximized the prejudicial impact of ldquopretty
critical witnessrdquo Abelrsquos repeated ldquoconcernsrdquo about Granarsquos ldquojudgmentrdquo at
four (4) different junctures during trial
1 Opening statement [by videotape] JA792
2 Direct examination [by videotape] JA1352 and 1354
3 Expert cross-examination [by reference] JA1645 and
4 Closing argument [by videotape] JA1594-1595
Since Abel testified by videotape deposition for maximum impact
Honeywell played videotape excerpts focusing on his ldquoconcernsrdquo about
ldquojudgmentrdquo during opening JA792 and replayed in closing JA1594-1595
With synergistic effect Honeywell also coupled its broadcasts of
ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo Abelrsquos testimony with its broadcasts of similar
40
negative opinionfeelings testimony of another plane co-owner Robert
Norman See E infra As intended the reinforcing testimony of its co-
owner duo was very damaging to Administrators
E THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING NORMANrsquoS LAY OPINIONS AND HEARSAY IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
Unlike Grana Robert Norman is a Mooney plane co-owner who was
unlicensed unendorsed and inexperienced to fly the Mooney solo in any
conditions let alone under Visual Flight Rules and Instrument
Meteorological Conditions like Grana JA1381-1383 and 1394 Moreover
Norman never used Honeywellrsquos autopilot in question to assist with turning
TT 2364 and the Mooney indisputably was turning after takeoff when
Grana used it JA991-992
Nonetheless on Honeywellrsquos direct examination Norman as layman
repeatedly was allowed to share his subjective opinions about the Mooney
1 ldquoA I still to this day am afraid of that Mooney 2 A I have a healthy fear of [the Mooney] 3 A It was not something that I would ever want to fly solo until I
could do that instantlyhellipThe Mooney there are a thousand different mistakes you could make that would lead you to have something bad happen
4 A I was told yoursquod have to be retarded to crash a [Cessna]
Skyhawk The Mooney totally opposite The Mooney
41
there are a thousand different mistakes you can make that would lead you to have something bad happenrdquo
JA380-382 (emphasis added) Norman also attested his subjective
opinions about his operation of the Mooney under supervision and different
circumstances than Grana including that the autopilot seemed to work
alright JA1383-1389 and attested hearsay about what Abel ldquomeantrdquo and
what other Mooney co-owners wanted re Grana flying JA1405-1409
1 Public policy opposes Normanrsquos lay opinions As indicated regarding William Abel see D(1) supra a classic
ldquogatekeeperrdquo function of the courts is precluding lay witnesses from
foraying into de facto expert opinion Of course lay testimony also is
inadmissible independently for lack of foundation irrelevance
speculativeness and hearsay
The testimony of Robert Norman which dovetailed with that of
William Abel as a matter of content and presentation by Honeywell
suffered from all those unfair ills See E(2-5) infra Their effects were
prejudicial particularly with the repeated combined videotape excerpts of
Abel and Norman see E(6) and public policy dictates such multi-prong
injustice not be countenanced
42
2 Normanrsquos lay opinions are unfounded
Lacking qualifications Norman testified as a layman But his
testimony about fearing the Mooney plane JA1380-1381 about the
ldquothousand different mistakes you can makerdquo with it JA1381-1382 and its
operation were unfounded JA1405-1409
His testimony about operating the Mooney plane under different
circumstances than Grana also was unfounded and impermissible (even for
an expert) because Norman did not know and thereby could not and did
not consider all of the variables JA1334-1335 Administrators repeatedly
objected but were overruled JA756-783
3 Normanrsquos lay opinions were irrelevant
Obviously Normanrsquos lay personal fears about the Mooney including
the ldquothousandrdquo bad mistakes a pilot could make with it are not relevant to
the issues whether Grana andor product defect was a cause of the crash
Likewise Normanrsquos opinions about how Honeywellrsquos autopilot operated
under limited different circumstances about what Abel meant andor about
what other co-owners intended re Grana simply are not relevant either
Administrators objected on grounds of relevance JA756-760 But the
judge overruled Id
43
4 Normanrsquos lay opinions were speculative
Norman opining about how the Mooney plane operated in his limited
experience under circumstances that were not substantially similar also
were speculative JA1383-1389 Administrators so objected and were
overruled JA758-760
5 Normanrsquos testimony is hearsay
Normanrsquos opinions about what Abel meant and what various partners
supposedly stated and agreed about Grana flying are hearsay JA1383-
1389 Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 530 (2004)(ldquostate of mindrdquo statements
were inadmissible hearsay) Administrators objected and the judge
overruled JA769-773
6 Normanrsquos lay opinions and hearsay are prejudicial
Normanrsquos opinions unfairly indicated there was no defect with
Honeywellrsquos autopilot Yet he lacked sufficient expertise had limited
exposure to the Mooney plane and used it under different circumstances
Normanrsquos opinions repeatedly suggested that pilot mistake was the
cause of something bad happening ie the crash They did so in
heightened unto exaggerated emotional terms ie ldquoafraidrdquo ldquofearrdquo and a
ldquothousand different mistakesrdquo
44
As with Abelrsquos testimony Honeywell maximized the prejudicial impact
of Normanrsquos subjective lay impressions at three (3) trial junctures
1 Direct examination [by videotape] JA1380-1389
2 Closing argument [by videotape] JA1593-1594 and
3 Closing argument [by reference] JA1598
Since Norman too testified by videotape deposition for maximum impact
Honeywell replayed Normanrsquos most inflammatory opinions immediately
before it played Abelrsquos videotape excerpts in closing JA1593-1595
CONCLUSION
For the reasons set forth above consonant with sound public policy
VTLA urges the Court to reaffirm and apply Virginiarsquos longstanding
doctrines on reliable authority prior incidents proximate causation and lay
and expert testimony and opinions and reverse the Circuit Courtrsquos
judgments and remand for new trials on all issues
Respectfully submitted s Avery T Waterman Jr AVERY T WATERMAN JR ESQ
VSB 27118 Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC 12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300 Newport News Virginia 23602 Telephone (757) 223-4567 Facsimile (757) 223-4499 Awatermanpwhdcom Counsel for Amicus Curiae
45
CERTIFICATE OF SERVICE
I hereby certify that on January 22 2014 fifteen copies of the above
Brief Amicus Curiae have been filed via USPS Certified Mail to the clerkrsquos
office This same date three copies of the same have been sent via USPS
First Class Mail to the following counsel
Counsel for Appellants
Roger T Creager Esq VSB No 21906 The Creager Law Firm PLLC 1500 Forest Avenue Suite 120 Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 747-6444 Facsimile (804) 747-6477 rcreagercreagerlawfirmcom John C Shea Esq VSB No 17436 Mark S Lindensmith Esq VSB No 20452 Marks amp Harrison PC 1500 Forest Avenue Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 282-0999 Facsimile (804) 288-1853 jsheamarksandharrisoncom mlindensmithmarksandharrisoncom
46
Anita Porte Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Gary C Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Robb amp Robb LLC One Kansas City Place - Suite 3900 1200 Main Street Kansas City MO 64105 Telephone (816) 474-8080 Facsimile (816) 474-8081 arobbrobbrobbcom grobbrobbrobbcom Counsel for Appellee Patrick R Hanes Esq VSB No 38148 Turner A Broughton Esq VSB No 42627 Joseph R Pope Esq VSB No 71371 WF Drewry Gallalee Esq Harold E Johnson Esq VSB No 65591 Williams Mullen Clark amp Dobbins Williams Mullen Center 200 South 10th Street PO Box 1320 Richmond VA 23218-1320 Telephone (804) 420-6939 Facsimile (804) 420-6507 phaneswilliamsmullencom tbroughtonwilliamsmullencom jpopewilliamsmullencom dgallaleewilliamsmullencom hjohnsonwilliamsmullencom
47
Michael McQuillen Esq Admitted pro hac vice Austin W Bartlett Esq Pending pro hac vice admission John M Kelly Esq Admitted pro hac vice Nicole L Simmons Esq Admitted pro hac vice Adler Murphy amp McQuillen LLP 20 S Clark Suite 2500 Chicago IL 60603 Telephone (312) 345-0700 Facsimile (312) 345-5860 mmcquillenamm-lawcom abartlettamm-lawcom jkellyamm-lawcom nsimmonsamm-lawcom This same day an electronic version was also sent via email to the Clerkrsquos Office of the Supreme Court of Virginia and to all counsel listed above s Avery T Waterman Jr Of Counsel
48
ADDENDUM
CREAGER l t I It ~I I Ll (
1500 IORFST AVFNUF bull SUlTf 120 bull itl(IfMUNU VlJltJlNIJi 23229 bull WORK (1104) 74764middot1middot bull FAx (804) 747middot6471 bull WWWCRfJilifRIJiwFIRMCM
January 2 J 2014
Bv E-Mail and Fax Avery T Waterman Jr Esquire Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC Suite 300 12350 Jefferson Avenue Newport News Virginia 23602 (Fax (757) 223-4499)
Re Michelle C Harman Administratrix of the Estate of Joseph A Grana III Deceased et al v Honeywell International Inc Record Number 130627
Dear Mr Waterman
This confirms that I as and on behalf of counsel for the Appellants hereby consent to your filing in the Supreme Court of Virginia of a Brief Amicus Curiae of the Virginia Trial Lawyers Association in the above-styled matter
cc Counsel for Appellees Patrick R llanes Esquire Turner A Broughton Esquire Joseph R Pope Esquire WILLIAMS MULLEN PO Box 1320 200 South 10th Street Suite 1600 (23219) Richmond VA 232 J8-1320 (By Fax 804-420-6507)
Michael G McQuillen Esquire Austin W Bartlett Esquire John M Kelly Esquire Nicole L Simmons Esquire ADLER MUJgtRI-)Y amp McQUILLEN LLP 20 South Clark Street Suite 2500 Chicago I L 60603 (By Fax to 312-345-9860)
WILLIAMS MULLEN
Direct Dial 8044206455 phancswilliarnsrnullencom
January 222014
VIA ELECTRONIC MAIL
Avery T Sandy Waterman Jr Esq Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstcin LC 12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300 Newport News VA 23602
Re Michelle C Harman etc v Honeywell International Inc Record No 130627
Dear Sandy
As and on behalf of counsel for Appellee I consent to the filing in the Supreme Court of Virginia ofa Brief Amicus Curiae of the Virginia Trial Lawyers Association in the above-styled matter
Please let me know if you have any questions
~~TYO ( ~u~__V~trvJ Fmiddot v ___
Patrick R Hanes
cc Turner Broughton Esq (via e-mail) Roger T Creager Esq (via e-mail) Michael McQuillen Esq (via e-mail)
NORTH CAROLINA VIRGINIA WASHINGTON DC
200 50mh 1O~ Srrcee Suire 1600 (23219) PO Box 1320 Richmond VA 23218-1320 Tel 8044206000 Fax 8044206507 INWWwilliamsmuJJencom
Jeanne Vareo
From Austin W Bartlett ltabartlettAMM-LAWcomgt Sent Tuesday January 21 2014 506 PM To Jeanne Varco Cc Michael G Mcquillen John M Kelly Broughton Turner
(tbroughtonwilliamsmulencom) Hanes Patrick R (phaneswilliamsmullencom) rcreagercreagerlawfirmcom jsheamarksandharrisoncom arobbrobbrobbcom grobbrobbrobbcom
Subject FW Harman v Honeywell cw Bemberis v Honeywell - 12114 Email to P Hanes and M Mcquillen
Attachments img-121160142-000lpdf
Importance High
Hi Jeanne and Avery
On behalf of Mike McQuillen this will confinn that we consent to your filing of an amicus brief
Best regards Austin
Austin W Bartlett ADLER MCRPHY amp McQUILLEN LLP
20 S Clark Street Suite 2500 Chicago Illinois 60603 Main (312) 345-0700 Direct (312) 422-5798 Facsimile (312) 345-9860
The ilformatioll IXJlltained in thiJ electronic mail message is conjidential illformation intended onlY for the use ofthe individual or enti) named aboIe and may be protected ~Y the attornflY client andor attorney work prodllct pnmiddotvileges Ifthe reader qfthis meJJage iJ not the intended redpient or the emplqyee or agent reJpoflJible to deliver to the itltended redpientyou are hereby notified that atry disJemination diJtriblltioll or copying qthiJ (omtlJlmimtioll is stndIY prohibited f)Oll have meilJed this communication in error pleaJe immediatelY not~jj us and delete the miginal menage
From Jeanne Varco [mailtojeannePWHDcom] Sent Tuesday January 21 2014 305 PM To phaneswilliamsmullenscom Michael G Mcquillen tbroughtonwilliamsmullencom jpopewilliamsmullencom Cc jsheamarksandharrisoncom arobbrobbrobbcom grobbrobbrobbcom rcreagercreagerlawfirmcom Subject Harman v Honeywell cw Bemberis v Honeywell - 12114 Email to P Hanes and M McQuillen Importance High
This email was sent to you on behalf of Avery T Waterman Jr Esq
Jeanne M Varco Legal Assistant to Avery T WatermanJr Esq Patten W ornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC
1
THE LEX GROUP 1108 East Main Street Suite 1400 Richmond VA 23219 (804) 644-4419 (800) 856-4419 Fax (804) 644-3660 wwwthelexgroupcom
In The
Supreme Court of Virginia
______________________
RECORD NO 130691 ______________________
BYRD THEATRE FOUNDATION (THE)
Appellant
v
DAVID M BARNETT
Appellee
_________________________
BRIEF OF AMICUS CURIAE THE VIRGINIA TRIAL LAWYERS ASSOCIATION
IN SUPPORT OF APPELLEE _________________________
Nathan J D Veldhuis (VSB No 68746) Gobind Sethi (VSB No 72266) CHAIKIN SHERMAN Samantha K Sledd (VSB No 82656) CAMMARATA AND SIEGEL PC HALL amp SETHI PLC 1232 17th Street NW 12120 Sunset Hills Road Suite 150 Washington DC 20036 Reston Virginia 20190 (202) 659-8600 (Telephone) (703) 925-9500 (Telephone) (202) 659-8680 (Facsimile) (703) 925-9166 (Facsimile) nathandc-lawnet gsethihallandsethicom Counsel for Amicus Curiae Counsel for Amicus Curiae
i
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES ii A STATEMENT OF AMICUS INTEREST 1
B STATEMENT OF THE CASE AND MATERIAL
PROCEEDINGS 1
C STATEMENT OF FACTS 2
D ASSIGNMENTS OF ERROR 2
E ARGUMENT 2 I The Trial Court Was Correct In Ruling That Barnett
Was Not A Beneficiary Of The Foundation At The Time He Sustained His Injury 2 A Standard of Review 3
B Applicable Law 4
II Knowledge Of The Defective Walkboard Should Be
Imputed To The Foundation Even If Such Knowledge Was First Acquired By An Individual Before He or She Became An Agent Of The Foundation 12
A Standard of Review 12
B Applicable Law 13
F CONCLUSION 20
G CERTIFICATE 23
ii
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES
Page(s)
CASES Bodenheimer v Confederate Memorial Assrsquon
68 F2d 507 (4th Cir 1934) 8 Cabin Branch Min Co v Hutchinsonrsquos Admrsquox
112 Va 37 (1911) 14 15 Diaz v Wash State Migrant Council
265 P3d 956 (Wash Ct App 2011) 17 Egerton v RE Lee Memorial Church
385 F2d 381 (4th Cir 1968) 8 Goodstein v Milmo Realty Corp
8 NYS2d 243 (NY City Ct 1938) 16 Honsinger v Egan
266 Va 269 (2003) 13 Ola v YMCA of S Hampton Rds Inc
270 Va 550 (2005) passim Smith v Kim
277 Va 486 (2009) 13 The Distilled Spirits
78 US 356 (1871) 16 Thrasher v Winand
239 Va 338 (1990) 5 9 Wintergreen Partners Inc v McGuirewoods LLP
280 Va 374 (2010) 13
iii
OTHER AUTHORITIES Restatement (Second) of Agency sect 276 (1958) 16 18 Restatement (Third) of Agency sect 503 (2006) 17 18
1
A STATEMENT OF AMICUS INTEREST1
The Virginia Trial Lawyers (ldquoVTLArdquo) is an organization of
over twenty-five hundred Virginia attorneys dedicated to
promoting professionalism within the trial bar enhancing the
competence of trial lawyers protecting and preserving individual
liberties and access to justice and supporting an efficient and
constitutionally sound judicial system
This appeal presents issues that are important to Virginia
law and trial practice in Virginia Courts It concerns and
implicates not only the rights of the parties to this case but also
the rights of litigants and the nature of trial practice throughout
the Commonwealth
B STATEMENT OF THE CASE AND MATERIAL PROCEEDINGS
The VTLA adopts Appellee David M Barnettrsquos Statement of
the Case
1 The VTLA affirms that no counsel for a party authored this brief in whole or in part and that no person other than amicus its members and its counsel made a monetary contribution to its preparation or submission However counsel for Appellee is a member of the VTLA
2
C STATEMENT OF FACTS
The VTLA adopts Appellee Barnettrsquos Statement of Facts
D ASSIGNMENTS OF ERROR
I The trial court erred in denying the Foundationrsquos Plea of Charitable Immunity (JA 9 13-34 50-62 68-69 351-409 410-413 1458-60 1603 1682-86 1702 1704-1705)
II The trial court erred in refusing to instruct the jury on notice to a corporation (JA 1229-44 1272-98 1399 1461-66 1577-97 1682-86 1702 1704-1705)
E ARGUMENT
I The Trial Court Was Correct In Ruling That Barnett Was Not A Beneficiary Of The Foundation At The Time He Sustained His Injury
The trial court correctly held that Mr Barnett was not a
beneficiary of The Byrd Theatre Foundation (ldquoFoundationrdquo) at the
time of his injury When Mr Barnett was injured falling from a
walkboard he was performing organ repair at the request of
Robert Gulledge an agent of the Foundation At that time the
Foundation did not employ an organ repairperson Mr Barnett
was an organ enthusiast with extensive knowledge of how organs
function Mr Gulledge solicited Mr Barnett a Foundation
volunteer to perform the repairs Mr Barnett agreed
3
When Mr Barnett brought suit against the Foundation the
latter asserted a plea of sovereign immunity In passing on the
plea the trial court held ldquo[t]he fact that plaintiff likes and wanted
to do what he was doing by providing a service of repair to the
charity and received a lsquobenefitrsquo thereby is not the same as or
consistent with the [Foundationrsquos] extending its charitable
beneficence [to Mr Barnett] according to its charitable
undertakingrdquo (JA 411) The trial court denied the Foundationrsquos
plea and the Foundation has appealed that ruling to this Court
(JA 410-413 1682-1686)
The VTLA writes on brief amicus curiae because this case
presents an important opportunity for this Court to articulate the
bounds of the doctrine of charitable immunity
A Standard of Review The VTLA agrees with and incorporates herein by reference
Appellee Barnettrsquos analyses of the standard of review
4
B Applicable Law
In Ola v YMCA of S Hampton Rds Inc this Court set forth
the test assessing the availability of charitable immunity as
follows
To establish charitable immunity as a bar to tort liability an entity must prove at least two distinct elements The absence of either element makes the bar of charitable immunity inapplicable First the entity must show it is organized with a recognized charitable purpose and that it operates in fact in accord with that purpose lsquoIn conducting this inquiry Virginia courts apply a two-part test examining (1) whether the organizationrsquos articles of incorporation have a charitable or eleemosynary purpose and (2) whether the organization is in fact operated consistent with that purpose rsquo
Second assuming the entity has met the foregoing test it must then establish that the tort claimant was a beneficiary of the charitable institution at the time of the alleged injury
270 Va 550 556 (2005) (internal citations omitted) ldquo[Charitable] immunity does not extend however to
invitees or strangers having no beneficial relationship to the
charitable institutionrdquo Id ldquo[S]uits by invitees or strangers for
negligence will not be barred by the doctrine of charitable
immunityrdquo Id at 561
5
In Ola the minor plaintiff was sexually assaulted shortly
after she used the ldquoYMCArsquos swimming pool and was using the
bathroomrdquo Id at 555 This Court held that because she was a
beneficiary of the YMCA a charitable entity any claim against the
YMCA for injuries was barred by the doctrine of charitable
immunity Specifically it held that because she was a beneficiary
of the YMCA at the time of the alleged injury her claims were
barred Id at 565
The central inquiry in this context is ldquowhether the plaintiff
was at the time of his injury accepting the benefits of the
charitable activities of the defendant a charitable organization
thus giving rise to the defense of charitable immunityrdquo Thrasher
v Winand 239 Va 338 339 (1990) (emphasis added)2
Mr Barnett stipulated that the Foundation is a charity The
Foundation therefore must establish that Mr Barnett was
ldquoaccepting the benefits of the charitable activities of the
[Foundation]rdquo at the time of his injury Id In Ola and Thrasher 2 This Court has also cautioned charitable organizations that ldquoit is often prudent and an exercise of fiduciary responsibility for a charitable entity to carry liability insurance for protection in the appropriate circumstancerdquo Ola 270 Va at 561
6
this Court makes it clear that ldquoat the time of the injuryrdquo for
purposes of the case at bar means while Mr Barnett was a
volunteer at the Theatre for the purposes of repairing the organ
on May 23 2009
The analysis of whether Mr Barnett was a beneficiary of the
Foundation at the time he was injured begins with the nature of
the Foundationrsquos charitable purpose The Foundation maintains
the following as its charitable purposes
1 ldquoTo cultivate promote and develop the publicrsquos
knowledge awareness understanding and
appreciation of the performing artsrdquo (JA 249)
2 ldquo[O]wn and [r]estore The Byrd Theatre as a grand
movie palace and community resourcerdquo (JA 251)
3 ldquoRestoration of the 1928 Byrd Theatre to its former
grandeurrdquo including ldquomajor historical renovation of the
organrdquo (JA 266)
4 ldquo[R]estore and preserve the Byrd Theatrerdquo (JA 101)
The Foundation argues that Mr Barnett ldquosquarely fits into
the class of people who benefit from the Foundationrsquos charitable
7
purposerdquo and therefore ldquoit cannot be concluded from all of the
evidence that Mr Barnett received absolutely nothing of value
from the Foundationrsquos charitable workrdquo (Br of Appellant 31-32)
In support of this contention the Foundation points to the
fact that Mr Barnett attends the Theatre twice yearly supports
the Theatre and has a love of theatre organs The Foundation
concludes these facts bring Mr Barnett in alignment with the
Foundationrsquos purpose Ola is instructive in demonstrating why
that is not so at the time Mr Barnett was injured
There is no dispute that Mr Barnett was an organ enthusiast
and a supporter of the Theatre who derived benefits from the
Theatre when he attended events hosted by the Theatre
Similarly the plaintiff in Ola was a beneficiary of the YMCArsquos
charitable purpose when she went swimming in its pool In
support of its holding the Ola Court cited two cases from the
Fourth Circuit Court of Appeals in which individuals entering a
historic church to view stained glass and visiting a charitable
entity for purposes of admiring paintings and other exhibits were
deemed beneficiaries of those charities Ola 270 Va at 564
8
(citing Egerton v RE Lee Memorial Church 385 F2d 381 384
(4th Cir 1968) and Bodenheimer v Confederate Memorial Assrsquon
68 F2d 507 509 (4th Cir 1934))
Applying these principles to the instant case Mr Barnettrsquos
presence at the Theatre on the day he was injured is
distinguishable in a conclusive way Cases like Ola Egerton and
Bodenheimer involve plaintiffs deriving a direct benefit from the
charities they were attending at the time they were injured In
contrast Mr Barnett was not watching one of the Theatrersquos
movies or listening to organ music when he fell Rather he was
there to fix the organ He was volunteering Indeed he had
been asked by Robert Gulledge the Foundationrsquos organ
restoration subcommittee chairman to conduct a one-time repair
that was even outside the scope of Mr Barnettrsquos advisory role on
the same subcommittee Mr Barnett was on the organ
restoration subcommittee and it was in that capacity that Mr
Gulledge asked him to fix the organ
In order for the charitable immunity test in Ola to be met in
the case at bar Mr Barnett must have been deriving some
9
benefit related to the charitable purpose of the Foundation at the
time of his injury 270 Va at 563 The facts in Ola are not
analogous to the facts in the case at bar If the plaintiff in Ola
had been a pool aficionado who at the request of the Director
had volunteered to fix some cracks in the pool at the YMCA at the
time she was injured the case would have presented a scenario
much like the one in this case
The fact that the plaintiff in Ola had swum in the pool at the
YMCA before the day she was injured and intended to swim there
after the day she was injured is not the question The question
is whether she was enjoying the YMCArsquos facilities at the time she
was injured Similarly the inquiry here is not whether Mr
Barnett had ever been a beneficiary of the Foundation or that he
would again at some time in the future it is only for purposes of
this analysis whether he was deriving a benefit from the
Foundation at the time he was injured Any other conclusion
would require speculation about ldquoindirect benefitsrdquo which are ldquotoo
remote and speculativerdquo to give rise to the defense of charitable
immunity Thrasher 239 Va at 342
10
The fact that Mr Barnett is an organ enthusiast and owner
who has access to the Theatre organ by being on the organ
subcommittee and received gratification and ldquoeducationrdquo when
he has worked on the organ does not make him a beneficiary3
Certainly one can imagine that a professional organ repairperson
engaged to work on these types of organs has an affinity for
theater organs and receives satisfaction from their efforts It also
can be presumed they receive the same type of ldquoeducationrdquo each
of us receives daily in our every endeavor in activities of daily
living
Mr Barnett received no benefit of any value from his repair
of the organ in response to Mr Gulledgersquos request He received
no payment from the Foundationrsquos only charitable activity of 3 While in this particular case Mr Barnett was a supporter of the charity the result should be the same even if he were not For example if the Theatrersquos heating system needed to be repaired and Mr Gulledgersquos neighbor worked on heating systems for a living but cared nothing about the Theatre and Mr Gulledge asked his neighbor to work on the Theatrersquos system as a favor the neighbor would be no less entitled than Mr Barnett to the same ability to recover if he were injured by the negligence of the Theatre It would be extraordinarily difficult as a practical matter for trial courts to attempt to draw distinctions between different classes of volunteers at charities for purposes of charitable immunity analyses
11
fundraising The only thing that made Mr Barnett ldquodifferentrdquo is
that his motivation was altruistic because he made a contribution
for the benefit of the Foundation
When Mr Barnett was injured he was not a participant or
attendee at any Foundation sponsored program or event that
(i) cultivated the performing arts (ii) promoted them or
(iii) developed the publicrsquos knowledge awareness understanding
and appreciation of them or of the Byrd Theatre as a movie
palace and community resource (JA 190-191)
The Foundation has never held hosted sponsored or
promoted an activity where volunteers repair the organ (J A
103) Mr Barnett was an invitee permitted access to the organ
for the sole purpose of providing specific volunteer repair work
outside the scope of his subcommittee duties
Since Mr Barnett was not a beneficiary of the Foundationrsquos
charitable purpose when he fell from the walkboard while
volunteering to repair the organ the Foundationrsquos appeal lacks
merit and this Court should affirm the ruling of the trial court and
enter final judgment
12
II Knowledge Of The Defective Walkboard Should Be Imputed To The Foundation Even If Such Knowledge Was First Acquired By An Individual Before He or She Became An Agent Of The Foundation
Should the Court address whether it is relevant for purposes
of imputing notice to the Foundation that its agent first obtained
knowledge of the defective walkboard before becoming an agent
the Court should rule in the negative Rather this Court should
hold that it is irrelevant when the agent learned of the defect or
hazardous condition so long as the agent possessed such
knowledge while having an agency relationship with the principal
Knowledge cannot be compartmentalized Case law from a
number of Courts over the years as well as the Restatements
Second and Third of Agency provide support for this position
A Standard of Review
Where a verdict against a principal exonerating that
principalrsquos agent is supported by instructions providing a basis of
liability independent of the agentrsquos negligence and proffered
agency instruction the principal and agent relationship is
immaterial the judgment against the principal stands and failure
13
to give the agency instruction is harmless error Wintergreen
Partners Inc v McGuirewoods LLP 280 Va 374 379-80
(2010)
Further a litigant is entitled to a jury instruction only if the
instruction is supported by sufficient evidence and correctly states
the law Smith v Kim 277 Va 486 491 (2009) This Courtrsquos
role in reviewing the content of a jury instruction is to determine
de novo if the law has been correctly stated Id If a proffered
instruction is not a correct statement of law ldquothe trial court is not
required to correct or amend the instruction rather than [refuse]
to grant itrdquo Honsinger v Egan 266 Va 269 275 (2003)
B Applicable Law
The Court need not decide whether Instruction G tendered
by the Foundation was an appropriate statement of law in the
Commonwealth (JA 1399) There is an independent basis for
liability against the Foundation that would not require the Court
to address Instruction G There was evidence adduced at trial
that Mr Gulledge while an agent of the Foundation obtained
actual knowledge of the defective walkboard (JA 1116-1117
14
1134) Mr Gulledgersquos knowledge bound the Foundation and
served as the basis for Instruction 14 (JA 1421)
Nevertheless should the Court address whether Instruction
G tendered by the Foundation was a correct statement of the law
of the Commonwealth it should rule in the negative Instruction
G states as follows
A corporation knows a fact only as its officers and agents know it The corporation does not know all that its agents know but only what comes to the agents while acting for the corporation within the scope of their agency when it is the agentsrsquo duty to report their knowledge to the general officer or agents of the company
(JA 1399) By requesting the adoption of Instruction G the Foundation
asks this Court to hold that only knowledge obtained by an agent
during the period of agency and within the scope of that agency
may be imputed to the principal In other words information
secured prior to the agency relationship but known to the agent
during the agency and can be transmitted to the principal may
not be imputed to the principal
The Foundationrsquos position is contrary to the law of our
Commonwealth In Cabin Branch Min Co v Hutchinsonrsquos Admrsquox
15
this Court held that knowledge by a mine pit-boss of an unsafe
condition if present in his memory in the course of the scope of
his job duties must be imputed to the master even if the
knowledge was acquired before his appointment as pit-boss 112
Va 37 41 (1911) The Court stated the following
[T]he correct principle is thus stated in 31 Cyc p 1593 lsquoThe more logical rule however and that which is supported by the greatest weight of recent authority is that knowledge of an agent acquired prior to the existence of the agency will be chargeable to the principal if it be clearly shown that the agent while acting for the principal in a transaction to which the information is material has the information present in his mindrsquo
Id at 40 Virginia is not alone in rejecting the approach proffered by
the Foundation In 1871 the United States Supreme Court
stated
[T]he doctrine now seems to be established that if the agent at the time of effecting a purchase has knowledge of any prior lien trust of fraud affecting the property no matter when he acquired such knowledge his principal is affected thereby If he acquire the knowledge when he effects the purchase no question can arise as to his having it at that time if he acquired it previous to the purchase the presumption that he still retains it and has it present to his mind will depend on the lapse of time and other circumstances Knowledge communicated to the principal himself he is bound to recollect but he is not bound by
16
knowledge communicated to his agent unless it is present to the agentrsquos mind at the time of effecting the purchase Clear and satisfactory proof that it was so present seems to be the only restriction required by the English rule as now understood With the qualification that the agent is at liberty to communicate his knowledge to his principal it appears to us to be a sound view of the subject
The Distilled Spirits 78 US 356 366-367 (1871) (internal
citations omitted)
Similarly in a case involving a dangerous condition on a
premises resulting in injury to an infant a New York Court held
In the law of negligence notice to a previous owner does not run with the land as do certain covenants in the law of real estate Nevertheless notice to an agent who is retained by the new owner is binding on the successor principal provided such a period of time has not elapsed between the receipt of notice and commencement of the new agency as to constitute an unreasonable expectation from human memory
Goodstein v Milmo Realty Corp 8 NYS2d 243 244 (NY City
Ct 1938)
The approach articulated by the United States Supreme
Court in Distilled Spirits and a number of state courts was
memorialized in the Restatement (Second) of Agency sect 276
(1958) which states ldquo[e]xcept for knowledge acquired
confidentially the time place or manner in which knowledge is
17
acquired by a servant or agent is immaterial in determining the
liability of his principal because of itrdquo
More recently the Restatement (Third) of Agency sect 503
(2006) addressed specifically whether knowledge obtained by an
agent before the agentrsquos relationship with the principal should be
imputed to the principal Its legal reasoning was that such
knowledge should be imputed to the principal
[w]hen an agent is aware of a fact at the time of taking authorized action on behalf of a principal and the fact is material to the agentrsquos duties to the principal notice of the fact is imputed to the principal although the agent learned the fact prior to the agentrsquos relationship with the principal whether through formal education prior work or otherwise Likewise notice is imputed to the principal of material facts that an agent learns casually or through experiences in the agentrsquos life separate from work
Restatement (Third) of Agency sect 503 cmt e (2006) Adopting the approach described in the Restatement a
Washington state court noted that ldquoin most instances the time
place or manner in which the agent obtains knowledge is
immaterial in charging it to the principalrdquo Diaz v Wash State
Migrant Council 265 P3d 956 968 (Wash Ct App 2011)
18
The rationale for the decisions cited above is contained in
the commentary to the Restatement (Second) of Agency sect 276 as
follows
Since the mind of the agent cannot be divided into compartments the principal should be bound by whatever knowledge the agent has irrespective of its source or time of acquisition unless it is the kind of knowledge which the agent can properly disregard in the specific case because of having acquired it confidentially
Restatement (Second) of Agency sect 276 cmt a (1958)
It is requested to the extent not previously done so
explicitly that this Court adopt the approach of the Restatement
(Third) of Agency sect 503 cmt e (2006) and reject the
Foundationrsquos position that only knowledge obtained by a
Foundation agent during the time of his relationship with the
principal should be imputed to the Foundation From a policy
perspective the approach proffered by Mr Barnett is the better
one Knowledge cannot be compartmentalized Either it exists or
it does not If there is evidence adduced at trial that the agent
had such knowledge during his agency relationship with the
principal then the principal should be bound by it even if he
received such information prior to the principal-agent
19
relationship The relevant inquiry is therefore centered upon the
agentrsquos knowledge at the time of the agency relationship
irrespective of when that knowledge was first obtained
Additionally a ruling in favor of the Foundation on this issue
would lead to unintended outcomes in premises liability cases
Suppose Mr Gulledge first learned of the defective walkboard
while an agent of the Foundation In this setting there would be
no dispute as to imputation However should Mr Gulledge have
learned of the defect prior to being an agent of the Foundation
then under the Foundationrsquos theory his knowledge cannot be
imputed and the Foundation cannot be held liable This would be
so despite the fact that Mr Gulledgersquos knowledge of the defective
walkboard would have been for a greater period of time thereby
making the Foundation potentially more culpable
Or for example suppose Mr Gulledge while on an
employment interview with the Foundation noticed that the
walkboard was defective If Mr Gulledge was later hired by the
Foundation it would be inequitable to bar imputation of that
knowledge to the Foundation Mr Gulledge had knowledge of the
20
defect while an agent of the Foundation the mere fact that he
first obtained that knowledge before he became an agent should
not preclude recovery for persons injured by hazardous
conditions
The VTLA requests that this Court follow the reasoning of
the Restatements and that supported by over a hundred years of
jurisprudence and hold that knowledge obtained by an agent
prior to the agency-principal relationship and still known by the
agent can be imputed to the principal
F CONCLUSION
For the reasons stated above the VTLA respectfully requests
that this Court affirm the decisions of the trial Court and enter
final judgment in favor of Appellee Barnett
21
Respectfully submitted
THE VIRGINIA TRIAL LAWYERS ASSOCIATION
The Virginia Trial Lawyers Association 700 East Main Street Suite 1400 Richmond Virginia 23219 (804) 343-1143 (804) 343-7124 (fax) By ______________________________ Nathan J D Veldhuis Chaikin Sherman Cammarata and Siegel PC VA Bar No 68746 1232 17th Street NW Washington DC 20036 Tel (202) 659-8600 Fax (202) 659-8680 nathandc-lawnet and
22
______________________________ Gobind Sethi Hall amp Sethi PLC VA Bar No 72266 Samantha K Sledd Hallamp Sethi PLC VA Bar No 82656 12120 Sunset Hills Rd Suite 150 Reston VA 20190 Tel (703) 925-9500 Fax (703) 925-9166 gsethihallandsethicom On behalf of the Virginia Trial Lawyers Association
23
G CERTIFICATE On this 15th day of November 2013 I certify as follows
1 That I have complied with Rule 526(h) of the Rules of
the Supreme Court of Virginia
2 That 15 printed copies of the Brief of Amicus Curiae
with 1 electronic copy on CD have been hand-filed with
the Clerk of the Supreme Court of Virginia
3 That three printed copies of the Brief of Amicus Curiae
with an electronic copy on CD have been served via
UPS Ground Transportation to counsel for Appellant
Lynne Jones Blain Esquire Harmon Claytor Corrigan
amp Wellman 4951 Lake Brook Drive Suite 100 Glen
Allen Virginia 23060 and to counsel for Appellee
Mahlon G Funk Jr Hirschler Fleischer PC 2100 East
Cary Street Post Office Box 500 Richmond Virginia
23218
___________________________ Nathan J D Veldhuis
IN THE
Supreme Court of Virginia
MICHELLE C HARMANAdministratrix of the ESTATE of
JOSEPH A GRANA III Deceasedand
STEPHANIE E GRANA BEMBERISPersonal Representative of the ESTATE OF
JOSEPH E GRANA SR DeceasedAppellants
v
HONEYWELL INTERNATIONAL INCAppellee
RECORD NO 130627
REPLY BRIEF AMICUS CURIAEOF VIRGINIA TRIAL LAWYERSrsquo ASSOCIATION
IN SUPPORT OF APPELLANTS
LANTAGNE LEGAL PRINTING 801 East Main Street Suite 100 Richmond Virginia 23219 (804) 644-0477A Division of Lantagne Duplicating Services
Avery T Waterman Jr Esq (VSB No 27118)Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300Newport News Virginia 23602Telephone (757) 223-4567Facsimile (757) 223-4499Awatermanpwhdcom
i
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Table of Authorities ii Amicus Statement of Interest 1 Argument 4 I RELIABLE AUTHORITY 6 II OTHER INCIDENTS 10 III JURY INSTRUCTION 11 IV ABEL OPINIONS 13 V NORMAN OPINIONS 14 Conclusion 15 Certificate 16 Addendum 1 (3314) Letter of Roger T Creager Esq [Counsel for Appellants]
ii
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES
CASES
Federal
Circuit United States v Martinez 588 F3d 301 (6th Cir 2009) cert denied 131 SCt 538 (2010) 7
District
Tafas v Dudas 511 F Supp2d 652 (EDVa 2007) 1 2
State
Foreign
OrsquoBrien v Angley 63 Ohio St2d 159 407 NE2d 490 (Ohio Sup Ct 1980) 7
Virginia
Agelasto v Frank Atkinson Real Estate 229 Va 59 (1985) 5 Blue Stone Land Co v Neff 259 Va 273 (2000) 4 5 Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567 (2008) 6 8 Bottoms v Bottoms 249 Va 410 (1995) 1 4 Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256 Va 490 (1998) 13 Crowson v Swan 164 Va 82 (1935) 3 CSX Transp V Casale 247 Va 180 (1994) 5 Dandridge v Marshall 267 Va 591 (2004) 4 5
iii
Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266 (1990) 5 13 Goins v Wendyrsquos Intrsquol 242 Va 333 (1991) 10 Hale v Maersk Line Ltd 284 Va 358 (2012) 4 Hinkley v Koehler 269 Va 82 (2005) 5 Holmes v Levine 273 Va 150 (2007) 12 13 Keesee v Donigan 259 Va 157 (2000) 13 Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 (2013) 11 Lawrence v Commonwealth 279 Va 490 (2010) 4 McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654 (1975) 11 12 Norfolk amp Western Ry v Puryear 250 Va 559 (1995) 5 Rhoades v Painter 234 Va 20 (1979) 6 Ring v Poelman 240 Va 323 (1990) 5 Tittsworth v Robinson 252 Va 151 (1996) 5 Velocity Express Mid-Atlantic v Hagen 266 Va 188 (2003) 10 11 Venable v Stockner 200 Va 900 (1959) 6 Whitehead v H and C Dev Corp 204 Va 144 (1961) 1 Wood v Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 (1999) 10 Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 (2004) 14
iv
STATUTES
Virginia Code sect801-3792 3 12 Virginia Code sect801-4011 2 6 8
RULES OF COURT
Va Sup Ct R 530(e) 2
AUTHORITATIVE TREATISES
Advisory Committee Notes to Federal Rules of Evidence Fed R Evid 803 Exception 18 56 FRD 183 (1972) 7 BLACKrsquoS LAW DICTIONARY (9TH
ED 2009) 1
2 McCormick on Evidence sect321 (6th ed 2006) 7
5 Wigmore on Evidence sect1692 (Chadbourn rev) 7
1
AMICUS STATEMENT OF INTEREST
Honeywell asserts Brief Amicus Curiae ldquois in substance a second
merits briefrdquo and ldquotransparent ploy to use an amicus brief to expand the
page limits for the Administratorsrsquo arguments not a serious assessment of
the publicrsquos interestrdquo Brief of Appellee (ldquoBArdquo) at 40-41 Honeywell is wrong
First it is not collusion1 Bottoms v Bottoms 249 Va 410 (1995)(four
Appellee amici curiae) Second Honeywell misconstrues amicus status
Amicus is a non-party ldquowho petitions the courthellipto file a brief in the
action because that person has a strong interest in the subject matterrdquo
BLACKrsquoS LAW DICTIONARY (9th ed 2009) at 98 This Court recognizes amicus
ldquoon the ground that ithelliphas a substantial interest in the subject matterrdquo
Whitehead v H and C Dev Corp 204 Va 144 149 (1961)2
1 Amicus affirms no counsel for a party authored this brief in whole or in part and no person or entity made a monetary contribution to its preparation or submission represents it obtained consent of Appellant but not Appellee to file and files Reply Brief with Motion for Leave to File subject to Administratorsrsquo objection BA is untimely improper and invalid
2 Federal law in Virginia is consistent explicit and persuasive authority ldquoAlthough an amicushellipis not a party to the litigation and participates only to assist the court nevertheless by the nature of things an amicus is not normally impartialhellipand there is no rulehellipthat amici must be totally disinterestedrdquo Tafas v Dudas 511 F Supp2d 652 661 (EDVa 2007)
2
Va Sup Ct R 530(e)(emphasis added) states ldquoA brief amicus
curiae shall comply with the rules applicable to the party supportedrdquo This
contemplates amicus reaching the merits Cf Tafas 511 F Supp2d at
652 (ldquomere fact that a non-party seeks to put forth [merits] opinion in the
case does not disqualify it as an amicusrdquo)
Third this appealrsquos five issues will be precedent beyond this case
That implicates public interest and policy
Va Code sect801-4011rsquos ldquoreliable authorityrdquo exception in Assignment
of Error (ldquoAOErdquo) 1 is evidentiary cornerstone of essentially every medical
malpractice case and this Courtrsquos opinions construe it in such cases There
is genuine public interest - plaintiff and defendant - in that limited statutory
exception not being eroded by Honeywell skipping its evidentiary
precondition introducing documentary exhibit and admitting biased case-
specific investigation
Honeywellrsquos ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo arguments and their judicial
ratification in AOE 2 cut across product liability medical malpractice
vehicular accidents and other torts There is genuine public interest in this
Courtrsquos prohibitions thereof - and of mirror-image ldquoevidence of other
incidentsrdquo - not being eroded by Honeywellrsquos repeated impermissible
closing arguments and by judicial ratification thereof
3
Administratorsrsquo multiple cause instruction in AOE 3 pervades all tort
litigation There is genuine public interest in a more informative causation
instruction that explicitly fully and fairly informs juries about two or more
possible proximate causes that is based on ldquoanyrdquo evidence introduced
plaintiff andor defendant and that is not rejected contrary to Va Code
sect801-3792 because it is not the ldquoModelrdquo then
Honeywellrsquos introduction of improper multiple lay opinions by Abel
and Norman in AOE 4 and 5 is a specter in any case There is genuine
public interest in litigants not being denied a fair day in court because
admittedly ldquocrucialrdquo fact witnesses wrongfully are allowed to give expert
opinion and otherwise inappropriate testimony
Finally ensuring justice in this case is legitimate public interest Fiscal
hardships of lengthy trials about which Honeywell complains are suffered
disproportionately by private individuals like Administrators versus Goliaths
like Honeywell so it is fundamental that justice not be denied by prejudicial
error Cf Crowson v Swan 162 Va 82 83 (1935)(ldquonever been
contendedhellipthe rights of a litigant should be determined by matters of
expediencyrdquo)
4
ARGUMENT
Honeywell argues ldquoabuse of discretionrdquo review standard BA15-16
but that is red-herring Even assuming that arguendo re AOEs 1 4 and 5
judge has ldquono discretion to admit clearly inadmissible evidencerdquo Lawrence
v Commonwealth 279 Va 490 496 (2010) or re AOEs 2 and 3 to make
errors of law
Honeywell misstates ldquoCourt views the facts in the light most favorable
to the prevailing partyrdquo and ldquopresume[s] that the law was correctly applied
to the factsrdquo citing Bottoms BA16 Bottoms is a custody case reviewing
ldquobest interestsrdquo findings not errors of evidence and law
Honeywell impliedly concedes its misstatement invoking harmless
error BA17 quoting Blue Stone Land Co v Neff 259 Va 273 279 (2000)
And judgment is affirmed only when this Court ldquocan say that the error
complained of could not have affected the resultrdquo Id
Evidentiary error is ldquopresumed prejudicial unless the record clearly
shows that the error could not have affected the resultrdquo Dandridge v
Marshall 267 Va 591 597 (2004) and ldquoerroneous admission of evidence
which may have lsquotipped the scalesrsquordquo is not harmless Hale v Maersk Line
Ltd 284 Va 358 377 (2012) This Court reverses for error on grounds
undercutting Honeywellrsquos arguments Eg Lawrence supra 279 Va at
5
499 (ldquospeculative and unreliablerdquo opinions inadmissible) Hinkley v
Koehler 269 Va 82 91-92 (2005)(ldquodoes not plainly appear from the record
[erroneous expert evidence] could not have affected the juryrsquos verdict
[lsquodespitersquo] that defendants had another expert witnessrdquo) Dandridge supra
267 Va at 597 (ldquonothing in the recordhellipclearly shows [evidentiary]
errorshellipdid not affectrdquo) Blue Stone supra 259 Va at 280 (different
ldquoevidencehellipmight have produced a different resultrdquo) Tittsworth v
Robinson 252 Va 151 155 (1996)(no harmless error because ldquono way of
determining what evidence may have influenced the juryrdquo) Norfolk amp
Western Ry Co v Puryear 250 Va 559 563 (1995) (ldquo[erroneously
admitted exhibit] could have been reviewed during the jury deliberations
and this would have impermissibly emphasized Puryearrsquos version of the
facts to the prejudice of NampWrdquo) CSX Transp V Casale 247 Va 180 183
(1994)(erroneously admitted expert testimony not harmless despite other
expert testimony) Ring v Poelman 240 Va 323 328 (1990)(ldquocannot
determine from the record [on what] the jury based its verdict [so] we
cannot say that the error was harmlessrdquo) Agelasto v Frank Atkinson Real
Estate 229 Va 59 65 (1985)(ldquoimproper evidence may have tipped the
scales [so] we cannot sayhelliperror was harmlessrdquo) Doe v Thomas 227 Va
466 473 (1984)(ldquocannot say as a matter of law that the inadmissible
6
evidence did not affect the juryrdquo) Rhoades v Painter 234 Va 20 24
(1979)(ldquocannot say as a matter of law the erroneous instruction could not
have affected the resultrdquo) Venable v Stockner 200 Va 900 905
(1959)(ldquodoes not necessarily show that the admission of this evidence was
harmlessrdquo)
Hence this Court undertakes evenhanded review of all evidence not
one-sided view of Honeywellrsquos evidence Honeywell bears burden of
showing errors of evidence andor law individually and collectively ldquocould
not have affected the resultrdquo may not have ldquotipped the scalesrdquo
I RELIABLE AUTHORITY
Va Code sect801-4011 includes ldquotwo preconditions to the admission of
hearsay First the testifying witness must have relied upon [it] second the
statements must be established as lsquoa reliable authorityrsquo by testimonyrdquo
Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567 576 (2008)
Honeywell glosses inaccurately ldquoDr Clarke relied on the report and
vouched for its authorityrdquo BA18 Honeywell asserts falsely its expert
satisfying first precondition (ldquorelied uponrdquo) itself satisfied second
precondition (ldquoreliable authorityrdquo) ldquoDr Clarke testified that he relied on the
report and thereby endorsed its authorityrdquo Id (emphasis added)
7
In truth Honeywellrsquos attorney said Mooney Report is ldquodocument thatrsquos
normally relied upon by expertsrdquo JA1523 Thatrsquos not requisite ldquotestimonyrdquo
Consequently judge admitted absent expert opinion that inherently is
not ldquoreliable authorityrdquo biased case-specific investigation That is contrary
to history jurisprudence and commentators
Forerunner federal ldquolearned treatiserdquo exception presumes ldquohigh
standard of accuracy is engendered by various factors the treatise is
written primarily and impartially for professionals subject to scrutiny and
exposure for accuracy with the reputation of the writer at stakerdquo Advisory
Committee Notes to Federal Rules of Evidence Fed R Evid 803
Exception 18 56 FRD 183 316 (1972) ldquo[A]uthors of treatises have no
bias in any particular caserdquo 2 McCormick on Evidence sect321 (6th ed 2006)
United States v Martinez 588 F3d 301 312 (6th Cir 2009) cert
denied 131 SCt 538 (2010) ruled material inadmissible as learned
treatise because it ldquowas prepared forhelliplitigation purposes it was not
subjected to peer review or public scrutiny and it was not lsquowritten primarily
for professionalshellipwith the reputation of the writer at stakersquordquo OrsquoBrien v
Angley 63 Ohio St2d 159 407 NE2d 490 494 (Ohio Sup Ct
1980)(citing 5 Wigmore on Evidence sect1692 at 6 (Chadbourn Rev)) held
admission of JAMA editorial as learned treatise ldquoprejudicially erroneousrdquo
8
because ldquoit was written with a view toward litigation [and] was primarily an
expression of opinion by a physician concerning a controversial subject
which posed a risk of litigation for his colleagues in the medical professionrdquo
By law sect801-4011 is ldquostrictly construed and not to be enlarged in
[its] operation by construction beyond [its] express termsrdquo Bostic 275 Va
at 576 By public policy its ldquosecond preconditionrdquo (ldquoreliable authorityrdquo) is
construed narrowly for ldquolearned treatisesrdquo not enlarged for biased case-
specific investigation (whose creators must testify)
Alternatively Honeywell asserts incorrectly judge erring ldquoby permitting
[Mooney Reportrsquos] introduction into evidencehellipas distinct from the
argument that the report does not qualify as a reliable authority - was never
raised below and the Administrators do not raise it nowrdquo BA19 Honeywell
claims falsely ldquoit is thus waived twice overrdquo Id
In truth Administrators objected to Mooney Report testimony
JA1520-1521 and Mooney Report itself as documentary exhibit id and
JA1525 both for lack of ldquofoundationrdquo (since sect801-4011 provides none) Id
AOE 1 preserves admission of ldquohearsay Mooney Reportrdquo itself as error
Opening Brief of Appellants (ldquoOBrdquo) at 1 Administrators brief judge ldquoerred in
allowing Honeywellrsquos experthellipto introduce the entire hearsay report into
evidencerdquo OB32 That is not waiver
9
Tacitly conceding waiver is meritless Honeywell alternatively argues
Mooney Report admitted as documentary exhibit is harmless BA19-22
Honeywell incorrectly pooh-poohs Mooney Report is ldquoblandrdquo ldquoexpresses no
opinion about the cause of accident [and] makes no comment on whether
Honeywellrsquos autopilot was defectiverdquo BA21-22
Honeywell spins the following Mooney Report excerpt as ldquoneedle-in-
the-haystack statement - which was merely cumulative of other evidence -
could not have affected the outcome of this trialrdquo BA22
Conclusions The IIC [ldquoNTSBrdquo] Lycoming representative and myself [Mooney] did not find any evidence that the aircraft engine was not capable of producing power or that the aircraft was uncontrollable at the time of the accident
Honeywell Exhibit 11 JA463 (emphasis added) Thatrsquos just not so
Indisputably Mooney Report ldquoConclusionrdquo on the ultimate issue is not
bland impliedly expresses opinion about the cause of accident and
essentially comments Honeywellrsquos autopilot was not defective Although
ldquocauserdquo ldquoautopilotrdquo and ldquodefectiverdquo are not used Conclusion the aircraft
was ldquonot uncontrollablerdquo (as Administrators allege) is tantamount to opining
autopilot system was working sufficiently ie not defective and impliedly
that there was pilot error
10
Therefore although NTSB Report as admitted left jury dangling about
crash cause (showing no conclusion re cause) Mooney Report went the
final step and reached the ultimate issue by effectively concluding
Honeywellrsquos autopilot was ldquonot uncontrollablerdquo not defective Because it
opined on behalf of ldquoThe IIC [lsquoNTSBrsquo]rdquo Mooney Report purported to speak
on behalf of NTSB the Federal agency officially responsible for crash
investigation even though NTSB Report admitted did not speak re cause
That is materially prejudicial to Administrators and Honeywell cannot
prove jury did not read and rely on that pivotal Conclusion particularly with
Honeywell calling Mooney Report to juryrsquos attention twice in closing
JA1582-1583 This Court cannot say ldquoerror complained of could not have
affected the resultrdquo thus error was not harmless
II OTHER INCIDENTS
A Honeywell ignores Goins v Wendyrsquos Intrsquol 242 Va 333 (1991)
Wood v Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 138 (1999)
and Velocity Express Mid-Atlantic v Hagen 266 Va 188
(2003) They control
B Honeywell conjures waiver claiming several cases hold
Administrators had to move for curative instruction precisely
11
when they objected to closing statements BA23-25 but careful
scrutiny discloses none hold that Velocity Express controls
C Honeywell claims ldquoobvious and crucial differencerdquo between (1)
absence of other incidents and (2) what Administratorsrsquo experts
testified BA26-27 But both are improper plus Honeywell
argued the worst absence of other incidents transcript does
not mention Administratorsrsquo experts in any of the five violations
and judge claiming it so does not make it so
D Honeywellrsquos five ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo rule violations is
prejudicial not harmless General instruction at trial outset is
not curative instruction after and for five violations and
Administratorsrsquo pure protest retorts in closing - which unlike
cases cited by Honeywell BA30 did not precipitate
Honeywellrsquos violations - are not curative particularly not given
judgersquos ratification of Honeywellrsquos five violations Velocity
Express
III JURY INSTRUCTION
A Honeywell ignores McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654
(1975) and Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 (2013) They
control
12
B Honeywell concedes jury had only ldquoeitherorrdquo choice ldquoAt the
end of the day the jury was presented with a clear
choicehellipautopilothellip Orhellippilothelliprdquo BA13 (emphasis added)
C Honeywell misstates Administrators rely ldquoprimarily on a single
case Holmesrdquo BA34 then criticizes Administrators that
Holmes does not reach supporting evidence coming from both
plaintiffrsquos and defendantrsquos evidence BA34-35 In truth
Administrators relied on Holmes and McClung together with
McClung reaching evidence coming from plaintiffrsquos and
defendantrsquos case Brief Amicus Curiae at 30-31 as argued by
Administrators JA1545-1547 and TT3222-3223
D Honeywell objected to Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction
solely because it then was not the ldquoModel Jury Instructionrdquo
JA1545-1547 not on redundancy confusion and inconsistency
grounds it raises on appeal first-time Correspondingly judge
indisputably sustained Honeywellrsquos lone itrsquos-not-the-Model
objection on that ground - clear unjustified indefensible violation
of sect801-3792 - not on Honeywellrsquos new different grounds
E Virginia Model Jury Instruction 5000rsquos post-trial amendment
effective December 2013 added the disputed sentence
13
Administrators requested There may be more than one
proximate cause of an accident injury or damage (emphasis
added) Citing Holmes its ALERTS emphasizes Where the
evidence in a case shows the possibility of more than one
proximate cause of an accident injury or damage the final
[new] sentence of Instruction should be given to fully and fairly
explain the principle of proximate cause to the jury Id
(emphasis added)
IV ABEL OPINIONS
A Honeywell ignores Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256
Va 490 (1998) Keesee v Donigan 259 Va 157 (2000) and
Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266 (1990) They control
B Honeywell admits Abel is ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo JA657 who
ldquoentered the realm of opinionrdquo BA37 and judge treated Abel as
ldquoquasi-expertrdquo TT349 But Abel never was qualified as expert
C Honeywell lists Administratorsrsquo objections to Abelrsquos testimony
irrelevant prejudicial subjective speculative unreliable
unfounded and opinion BA37 Honeywell simply pays lip-
service and does not actually refute each objection
14
D Honeywell focuses mostly on weather particularly visibility
BA37-39 Honeywell inaccurately claims ldquozero visibilityrdquo was
ldquoundisputedrdquo BA38 when in truth it was disputed it actually
was knowable only by pilot and Honeywellrsquos own exemplar
photo shows visibility through cloud covering BA8(Tr Ex 987)
E Abelrsquos opinion testimony about pilotrsquos ldquojudgmentrdquo was unduly
prejudicial Honeywell inundated the jury with it JA792
JA1352 JA1354 JA1645 and JA1594-1595
V NORMAN OPINIONS
A Honeywell ignores Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 (2004) It
controls
B Honeywell admits Normanrsquos testimony ldquotouched on his opinionrdquo
BA 40 gross understatement Normanrsquos lay subjective opinions
are inflammatory hyperbole couched in exaggerated terms
eg ldquoafraidrdquo ldquohealthy fearrdquo ldquoa thousand different mistakesrdquo
and ldquosomething bad happenrdquo but Honeywell does not address
each of Administratorsrsquo objections re them
C Normanrsquos subjective opinions are unduly prejudicial individually
bespeaking pilot error and collectively screaming it Honeywell
inundated the jury JA1380-1389 JA1593-1594 and JA1598
15
CONCLUSION
This Court should reverse and remand all issues for retrial
Respectfully submitted s Avery T Waterman Jr AVERY T WATERMAN JR ESQ
VSB 27118 Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC 12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300 Newport News Virginia 23602 Telephone (757) 223-4567 Facsimile (757) 223-4499 Awatermanpwhdcom
Counsel for Amicus Curiae
16
CERTIFICATE OF SERVICE
I hereby certify that on March 4 2014 fifteen copies of the above
Reply Brief Amicus Curiae have been hand-delivered to the clerkrsquos office
This same date three copies of the same have been sent via first class
postage prepaid mail to the following counsel
Counsel for Appellants
Roger T Creager Esq The Creager Law Firm PLLC 1500 Forest Avenue Suite 120 Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 747-6444 Facsimile (804) 747-6477 rcreagercreagerlawfirmcom John C Shea Esq Mark S Lindensmith Esq Marks amp Harrison PC 1500 Forest Avenue Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 282-0999 Facsimile (804) 288-1853 jsheamarksandharrisoncom mlindensmithmarksandharrisoncom
17
Anita Porte Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Gary C Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Robb amp Robb LLC One Kansas City Place - Suite 3900 1200 Main Street Kansas City MO 64105 Telephone (816) 474-8080 Facsimile (816) 474-8081 arobbrobbrobbcom grobbrobbrobbcom Counsel for Appellee N Thomas Connally III Esq Hogan Lovells US LLP Park Place II 7930 Jones Branch Drive McLean VA 22102 Telephone (703) 610-6100 Facsimile (703) 610-6200 tomconnallyhoganlovellscom Catherine E Stetson Esq Jessica L Ellsworth Esq Hogan Lovells US LLP Columbia Square 555 Thirteenth Street NW Washington DC 20004 Telephone (202) 637-5600 Facsimile (202) 637-5910 catestetsonhoganlovellscom jessicaellsworthhoganlovellscom
18
Turner A Broughton Esq Patrick R Hanes Esq Joseph R Pope Esq WF Drewry Gallalee Esq Harold E Johnson Esq Williams Mullen Clark amp Dobbins Williams Mullen Center 200 South 10th Street PO Box 1320 Richmond VA 23218-1320 Telephone (804) 420-6939 Facsimile (804) 420-6507 tbroughtonwilliamsmullencom phaneswilliamsmullencom jpopewilliamsmullencom dgallaleewilliamsmullencom hjohnsonwilliamsmullencom Michael McQuillen Esq Admitted pro hac vice Austin W Bartlett Esq Pending pro hac vice admission Adler Murphy amp McQuillen LLP 20 S Clark Suite 2500 Chicago IL 60603 Telephone (312) 345-0700 Facsimile (312) 345-5860 mmcquillenamm-lawcom abartlettamm-lawcom s Avery T Waterman Jr Of Counsel
PRESENT All the Justices VICTORIA COALSON OPINION BY v Record No 130837 JUSTICE S BERNARD GOODWYN February 27 2014 VICTOR CANCHOLA
FROM THE CIRCUIT COURT OF FAIRFAX COUNTY Bruce D White Judge
In this appeal we consider whether the circuit court erred
in remitting a juryrsquos award of punitive damages
Background
On March 1 2011 Victoria Coalson (Coalson) and Michael
Stemke (Stemke) each filed lawsuits in the Circuit Court of
Fairfax County against Victor Canchola (Canchola) seeking
compensatory and punitive damages for personal injuries
sustained in an automobile accident The circuit court
consolidated Coalsonrsquos and Stemkersquos actions
At the conclusion of the trial the jury awarded Coalson
$5600 in compensatory damages and $100000 in punitive damages
against Canchola Stemke received $14000 in compensatory
damages and $100000 in punitive damages The circuit court
entered a final order on January 11 2013 but the court
suspended the order for fourteen days to give the parties an
opportunity to file post-trial motions and submit an amended
final order if they wished Canchola filed a post-trial motion
for remittitur of both punitive damages awards arguing that the
2
awards were excessive under Virginia law and the Due Process
Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment
The circuit court found that Cancholarsquos conduct was
egregious Nevertheless it noted ldquoa significant disparityrdquo
between the plaintiffsrsquo compensatory damages awards although
both punitive damages awards were the same Based on this
disparity it concluded that Coalsonrsquos award was arbitrarily
made The circuit court remitted Coalsonrsquos punitive damages to
$50000 While it recognized that ldquo[t]here is no bright line or
formula to be applied[]rdquo the court reduced the award to ldquoless
than a ten percent ratiordquo
The circuit court entered an order granting Cancholarsquos
motion for remittitur regarding Coalsonrsquos punitive damages award
on February 8 2013 On February 28 2013 the court entered an
amended final order reflecting its remittitur ruling noting
Coalsonrsquos acceptance under protest summarizing the proceedings
denying Coalsonrsquos motion to reconsider and awarding post-
judgment interest Coalson filed a notice of appeal with the
circuit court on March 21 20131
1 Rule 59(a) states that a party must file her notice of
appeal within 30 days of entry of the trial courtrsquos final order Rule 55(b) provides for an extension of time to file a notice of appeal if the trial court ldquomodifie[s]rdquo its final order The rule also states that ldquothe time for filing the notice of appeal shall be computed from the date of final judgment entered following such modificationrdquo Rule 55(b) The circuit courtrsquos February 8 2013 order granting Cancholarsquos motion for remittitur
3
Facts
At approximately 630 pm on February 15 2009 Canchola
was driving and talking on his cellular telephone when he
attempted to turn left at an intersection on Waxpool Road in
Loudoun County He turned in front of a vehicle driven by
Coalson who had the right of way and was unable to stop before
colliding with the passenger door of Cancholarsquos vehicle
Coalson and her passenger Stemke suffered minor injuries
Canchola who was intoxicated at the time of the accident
had an extensive record of driving while intoxicated Between
1991 and 1997 Canchola was convicted six times of driving while
intoxicated and once of driving with a suspended license In
1996 his driverrsquos license was revoked In 2004 he was
convicted yet again of driving while intoxicated in California
The night before the accident Canchola stayed at a hotel
in Ashburn Virginia with his girlfriend Lori Rudegeair
(Rudegeair) who was visiting from Pennsylvania At brunch in
Alexandria on the day of the accident Canchola drank several
modified the original judgment and tolled the thirty-day time limit but it was not a final order because Coalson could still exercise her right to accept remittitur under protest pursuant to Code sect 801-3831 See Ragan v Woodcroft Village Apartments 255 Va 322 327 497 SE2d 740 743 (1998) (defining ldquofinal order or judgmentrdquo as ldquoone that disposes of the whole subject of the case and gives all relief contemplatedrdquo) On February 28 the circuit court entered an amended final judgment noting Coalsonrsquos acceptance under protest and Coalson filed her notice within thirty days of the February 28 order making her notice timely
4
glasses of champagne Afterward Canchola and Rudegeair walked
to a nearby pub and Canchola drank two rounds of his favorite
drink combination a vodka martini and light beer They left
the pub sometime after 330 pm when a police officer called
Canchola to inform him that a vehicle Canchola had reported
missing was located in Leesburg Virginia Because Canchola
slurred his speech while speaking to the police officer the
officer advised Canchola not to drive when he came to pick up
the vehicle
Despite the warning Canchola drove Rudegeairrsquos car to
Leesburg He stopped approximately a block from where he was
supposed to meet the officer and had Rudegeair drive the rest of
the way After Canchola finished speaking to the officer and
claiming the vehicle which was found in good condition and
after having been warned by the officer not to drive Canchola
left the scene as Rudegeairrsquos passenger They drove a short
distance waited for a few minutes and returned to Cancholarsquos
vehicle after the police officer left Canchola then drove his
vehicle to another bar Rudegeair followed in her car There
Canchola drank at least two rounds of the vodka and light beer
combination and three additional shots of liquor within a short
period of time
Canchola and Rudegeair left the bar to return to the hotel
in separate vehicles As Canchola approached the intersection
5
where he was to turn left into the hotel entrance he began a
conversation on his cellular telephone He was engaged in that
conversation when he turned left in front of the vehicle driven
by Coalson According to uncontradicted testimony of an expert
toxicologist Cancholarsquos blood alcohol content was almost twice
the legal limit at the time of the accident
After Coalson collided with Canchola Canchola removed his
vehicle from the scene of the accident parked it and left in
Rudegeairrsquos vehicle He was subsequently arrested upon
returning to the hotel Canchola urged Rudegeair not to tell
anyone that he had been driving his vehicle when the accident
occurred Rudegeair initially lied to police but later told the
truth under oath
Analysis
Coalson argues that the circuit court erred in remitting
her punitive damages award because the circuit courtrsquos decision
was based upon comparing her punitive damages award to Stemkersquos
punitive damages award and upon the proportionality of her
punitive damages award in relation to her compensatory damages
award Coalson asserts that proportionality is not the only
consideration in determining the excessiveness of punitive
damages under Virginia law and that a higher ratio between
compensatory and punitive damages was proper in this case due to
ldquothe egregiousness of [Cancholarsquos] conduct and the potential
6
harm that could have resulted from his actionsrdquo Coalson
emphasizes that neither this Court nor the United States Supreme
Court has created a ldquobright-line testrdquo Although she does not
base her appeal on constitutional grounds Coalson maintains
that Virginiarsquos remittitur analysis for punitive damages is
ldquoframed in and derived fromrdquo federal constitutional law
Consequently she urges the Court to consider ldquopotential harmrdquo
as well as actual harm in reinstating the juryrsquos punitive
damages award
Canchola contends that the circuit court properly
considered and applied all of the remittitur factors and
constitutional guidelines before granting his motion He
disputes Coalsonrsquos assertion that the Court should consider
ldquohypothetical damagesrdquo she could have sustained He argues that
considering what could have happened is not supported by this
Courtrsquos jurisprudence and would require a jury to engage in
improper speculation Canchola claims that in evaluating the
reprehensibility of his actions the proper focus should be on
his conduct at the time of the accident not on ldquoevery unsavory
act [he] committed over timerdquo According to Canchola Coalson
places too much emphasis on punishment and reprehensibility and
ignores proportionality
ldquoThe purpose of punitive damages is to provide lsquoprotection
of the public punishment to [the] defendant and a
7
warning and example to deter him and others from committing like
offensesrsquordquo Huffman v Love 245 Va 311 315 427 SE2d 357
361 (1993) (quoting Baker v Marcus 201 Va 905 909 114
SE2d 617 620 (1960)) This Court has observed that punitive
damages are meant to warn not to compensate the plaintiff Doe
v Isaacs 265 Va 531 539 579 SE2d 174 179 (2003) A
punitive damages award is generally left to the juryrsquos
discretion because there is no set standard for determining the
amount of punitive damages Worrie v Boze 198 Va 533 544
95 SE2d 192 201 (1956)
To justify remittitur a juryrsquos award must be so excessive
that it shocks the conscience of the trial court indicating
that the juryrsquos decision was motivated by ldquopassion corruption
or prejudicerdquo Condominium Servs Inc v First Ownersrsquo Assrsquon
of Forty Six Hundred Condo Inc 281 Va 561 580 709 SE2d
163 175 (2011) (quoting Smithey v Sinclair Refining Co 203
Va 142 146 122 SE2d 872 875-76 (1961)) When a trial
court considers whether to remit a juryrsquos punitive damages
award its review of the punitive damages award should consider
the ldquoreasonableness between the damages sustained and the amount
of the award and the measurement of punishment required whether
the award will amount to a double recovery the proportionality
between the compensatory and punitive damages and the ability
8
of the defendant to payrdquo Poulston v Rock 251 Va 254 263
467 SE2d 479 484 (1996) (citations omitted)
In evaluating whether punitive damages were properly
remitted this Court performs a de novo review examines the
record independently and gives ldquosubstantial weightrdquo to the trial
courtrsquos action Baldwin v McConnell 273 Va 650 657 643
SE2d 703 706 (2007) (quoting Poulston 251 Va at 263 467
SE2d at 484)
The circuit court reduced the amount of Coalsonrsquos punitive
damages award because the jury awarded the same amount in
punitive damages to Coalson as it did to Stemke despite their
different compensatory damages awards Also the circuit court
ruled that the 11786 ratio between Coalsonrsquos compensatory and
punitive damages was too high
We have not previously addressed whether it is proper to
compare punitive damages awards in evaluating excessiveness
However in Allied Concrete Co v Lester 285 Va 295 312 736
SE2d 699 708 (2013) this Court held that a trial court may
not compare verdicts to evaluate the excessiveness of
compensatory damages Likewise in John Crane Inc v Jones
274 Va 581 595 650 SE2d 851 858 (2007) the Court declined
to compare verdicts in determining whether compensatory damages
were excessive
9
We hold that the same rationale stated in John Crane Inc
is true regarding comparing punitive damages awards
ldquo[Comparing verdicts] is not probative of whether a verdict is
excessive rather that determination must be made based on the
facts and circumstances of each caserdquo Id The circuit courtrsquos
consideration of Coalsonrsquos and Stemkersquos relative ratios of
compensatory damages to punitive damages as a basis for granting
remittitur was error See Allied Concrete Co 285 Va at 312
736 SE2d at 7082
We agree with the circuit court that Cancholarsquos conduct was
egregious Canchola was driving while intoxicated and without a
license which had been revoked because of previous instances of
driving while intoxicated Despite having at least seven
convictions for driving while intoxicated on his record
Canchola drove on several occasions on the day of the accident
while drinking alcohol throughout the day He ignored a police
officerrsquos warning not to drive and engaged in deception so that
the officer would not discover he was driving after which he
drank even more and then attempted to drive again After
causing an accident that could have resulted in serious
2 We note that federal courts sometimes compare verdicts to
evaluate whether punitive damages are excessive as a matter of federal constitutional law See eg Saunders v Branch Banking amp Trust Co of Va 526 F3d 142 154 (4th Cir 2008) (comparing punitive damages awards in other Fair Credit Reporting Act cases)
10
injuries Canchola fled the scene and asked his girlfriend to
lie about his involvement
The jury was instructed that it could award Coalson damages
to compensate her for her injuries including bodily injuries
pain and mental anguish inconvenience and medical expenses
The court further instructed the jury that if it awarded Coalson
compensatory damages it could also award punitive damages if it
found that Canchola ldquoacted under circumstances amounting to a
willful and wanton disregard for the plaintiffsrsquo rightsrdquo The
punitive damages instruction clearly stated that the purpose of
punitive damages was to punish Canchola and to ldquoprevent others
from acting in a similar wayrdquo
Coalsonrsquos punitive damages are reasonably related to her
actual damages and to the degree of necessary punishment which
in this case is great See Philip Morris Inc v Emerson 235
Va 380 414 368 SE2d 268 287 (1988) ldquoGiven the clear
determination of the basis for each award and the ample evidence
supporting each award our independent review of the record does
not suggest double recovery in this caserdquo Baldwin 273 Va at
659 643 SE2d at 707 The ratio of Coalsonrsquos compensatory
damages to punitive damages awarded by the jury is 11786
This is high but given the reprehensible and dangerous nature
of Cancholarsquos conduct it is not ldquounreasonable or strikingly out
of proportionrdquo Id Poulston 251 Va at 263 467 SE2d at
11
484 The court expressly stated that the parties did not
present evidence on Cancholarsquos ability to pay3 See Condominium
Servs 281 Va at 581 709 SE2d at 175 (ldquo[A defendant who has
failed to present evidence of his ability to pay at trial]
cannot prevail before this Court on [his] claim that the amount
of punitive damages would be oppressiverdquo)
Cancholarsquos conduct was egregious enough to warrant a
punitive damages award and the amount of punitive damages
awarded by the jury does not shock the Courtrsquos conscience
Virginia precedent indicates that the circuit court should not
have remitted the punitive damages award
It is not clear from the record whether the circuit court
granted Cancholarsquos motion for remittitur on state law or federal
constitutional law grounds Thus we will analyze the award
considering relevant federal constitutional law as well
The United States Supreme Court has prescribed three
guidelines for appellate courts to use in reviewing whether
punitive damages are so excessive as to violate a defendantrsquos
right to due process ldquo(1) the degree of reprehensibility of the
defendantrsquos misconduct (2) the disparity between the actual or
potential harm suffered by the plaintiff and the punitive
damages award and (3) the difference between the punitive
3 Canchola acknowledged the same in his motion for
remittitur and during oral argument before the circuit court
12
damages awarded by the jury and the civil penalties authorized
or imposed in comparable casesrdquo State Farm Mut Auto Ins Co
v Campbell 538 US 408 418 (2003) The Supreme Court has
further provided factors for evaluating the first guideline
which is the most important of the three
[W]hether[] the harm caused was physical as opposed to economic the tortious conduct evinced an indifference to or a reckless disregard of the health or safety of others the target of the conduct had financial vulnerability the conduct involved repeated actions or was an isolated incident and the harm was the result of intentional malice trickery or deceit or mere accident
Id at 419
These considerations weigh against remittitur on due
process grounds Virginia certainly has an interest in
promoting public safety through prevention and deterrence of
driving while intoxicated See BMW of North America Inc v
Gore 517 US 559 568 (1996) (ldquo[T]he federal excessiveness
inquiry appropriately begins with an identification of the state
interests that a punitive award is designed to serverdquo)
Although the collision was an accident Canchola deliberately
chose to drive while severely intoxicated which resulted in
physical injury Cancholarsquos determined persistence to drive
while intoxicated and his reckless disregard for the safety of
others is evidenced by his seven prior driving while intoxicated
convictions and by his behavior on the day of the accident See
id at 576-77 (ldquo[E]vidence that a defendant has repeatedly
13
engaged in prohibited conduct while knowing or suspecting that
it was unlawful would provide relevant support for an argument
that strong medicine is required to cure the defendantrsquos
disrespect for the lawrdquo) Furthermore a defendantrsquos conduct
that endangers many is more reprehensible than conduct that only
endangers a few Philip Morris USA v Williams 549 US 346
357 (2007) Canchola puts other drivers at risk every time he
drinks and drives
The Supreme Court has repeatedly stated that ratios between
actual or potential harm and punitive damages should generally
be within single digits to satisfy due process requirements
State Farm 538 US at 425 Nevertheless it has also
recognized that higher ratios may be constitutional where a
defendantrsquos actions are exceptionally reprehensible but result
in small economic damage See id (reaffirming that there are
no ldquorigid benchmarksrdquo and indicating that courts should consider
each case ldquobased upon the facts and circumstances of the
defendantrsquos conduct and the harm to the plaintiffrdquo) see also
Saunders 526 F3d at 154 (citing federal appellate court
decisions upholding higher ratios) Driving while intoxicated
could result in death and it was fortunate that Coalson and
Stemke suffered relatively minor injuries ldquoWhile the circuit
court observed what it took to be a significant disparity
between the punitive award and the compensatory award that
14
contrast lsquodissipates when one considers the potential loss to
[Coalson] rsquordquo TXO Prod Corp v Alliance Res Corp 509
US 443 449-51 462 (1993) (upholding a ratio of 1526)
In upholding a ratio of 180 in Saunders the Fourth
Circuit observed that rigidly adhering to a single digit ratio
in all cases could sometimes prevent punitive damages from
fulfilling their purposes of punishment and deterrence 526
F3d at 154 For this reason the court determined that
remitting the punitive damages award in that case ldquowould leave
little deterrent or punitive effectrdquo Id The 11786 ratio in
this case is not excessive for Canchola has demonstrated a need
for stronger medicine to cure his disrespect for the law
Additionally a comparison of criminal and civil penalties
for habitually driving while intoxicated and for driving with a
revoked license supports the juryrsquos punitive damages award The
Commonwealth punishes repeated instances of driving while
intoxicated by increasing fines and mandatory sentences See
Code sectsect 182-266 and -270 In addition to the statutory scheme
for punishing driving while intoxicated the legislature has
prescribed punishments for habitual offenders in the form of
license revocation mandatory safety courses and increasing
penalties for driving without a license See eg Code sectsect
462-389 (mandatory revocation of license upon conviction of
driving while intoxicated) 462-3551 (mandatory participation
15
in safety course upon second offense of driving with revoked
license) 462-391 (mandatory three-year revocation for multiple
convictions of driving while intoxicated) see also sect 462-357
(minimum one year and maximum five yearsrsquo imprisonment for
felony offense of driving with revoked license while
intoxicated) These penalties demonstrate the seriousness with
which Virginia views the act of driving while intoxicated with a
suspended or revoked license See State Farm 538 US at 428
(noting that criminal penalties are less useful for determining
the precise amount of a punitive damages award) Upon
consideration of the constitutional guidelines provided by the
United States Supreme Court we conclude that the juryrsquos
punitive damages award is not excessive under the Due Process
Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment
Conclusion
Therefore we hold that the circuit court erred in granting
Cancholarsquos motion for remittitur because Coalsonrsquos punitive
damages award was not excessive under Virginia law nor did it
offend Cancholarsquos due process rights Accordingly the judgment
of the circuit court will be reversed the jury verdict awarding
Coalson $100000 in punitive damages will be reinstated and
final judgment will be entered on the verdict
Reversed and final judgment
16
JUSTICE McCLANAHAN dissenting
The jury awarded Coalson $100000 in punitive damages
which was nearly 18 times the amount of her compensatory damage
award of $5600 I would affirm the judgment of the circuit
court ordering remittitur of a portion of the punitive damages
and reducing the award to $50000 still almost 9 times the
amount of compensatory damages
While not expressly overruling this Courtrsquos precedent the
majority opinion makes clear that the ldquoreasonableness between
the damages sustained and the amount of the awardrdquo as well as
ldquothe proportionality between the compensatory and punitive
damagesrdquo Baldwin v McConnell 273 Va 650 658 643 SE2d
703 706 (2007) are hardly relevant to the circuit courtrsquos
consideration of whether to remit a portion of a punitive
damages award What is also clear is that the majority affords
little weight to the circuit courtrsquos action rather than the
ldquosubstantial weightrdquo the circuit court is due Id at 657 643
SE2d at 707 (quoting Poulston v Rock 251 Va 254 263 467
SE2d 479 484 (1996))
Following this Courtrsquos previous directives the circuit
court employed the proper analysis in considering Cancholarsquos
motion for remittitur In reaching its decision the circuit
court explained
17
I did take into consideration the Virginia Supreme Court factors reasonableness between the damages sustained and the amount of the award the measurement of punishment required whether the award will amount to a double recovery the proportionality between the compensatory and punitive damages and the ability of the Defendant to pay such that there is any evidence on those items for me
These are precisely the factors this Court has repeatedly
instructed circuit courts to consider See Baldwin 273 Va at
658 643 SE2d at 707 (judicial review upon motion for
remittitur ldquorequiresrdquo consideration of the following 1
reasonableness between damages sustained and amount of award
2 measurement of punishment required 3 whether award will
amount to double recovery 4 proportionality between the
compensatory and punitive damages and 5 ability of defendant
to pay) see also Condominium Servs Inc v First Ownersrsquo
Assrsquon of Forty Six Hundred Condo Inc 281 Va 561 580 709
SE2d 163 175 (2011) Poulston 251 Va at 263 467 SE2d at
484
Upon consideration of these factors the circuit court
concluded the punitive damages award to Coalson was excessive in
relation to her compensatory damages Finding the award
ldquoarbitraryrdquo the court noted it was ldquotroubling to [it] that
there is a significant disparity between the compensatory damage
award for one Plaintiff and the compensatory damage award for
18
the other Plaintiffrdquo while the ldquopunitive damage award in each
of the cases is one hundred thousand dollarsrdquo Furthermore
ldquoconsidering the proportionality between the compensatory and
the punitive damage award[ ]rdquo to Coalson the circuit court
found the almost 1-to-18 ratio disproportionate and excessive
particularly in light of the 1-to-7 ratio the compensatory
damages bore to the punitive damages in the verdict for Stemke1
The amount of the circuit courtrsquos remittitur was certainly
consistent with prior precedent This Court has found a
proportionality of punitive damages 25 times the compensatory
damages an acceptable ratio Poulston 251 Va at 263 467
SE2d at 484 Condominium Servs Inc 281 Va at 580 709
SE2d at 175 as well as a proportionality of punitive damages
approximately 66 and 67 times the compensatory damages Philip
Morris Inc v Emerson 235 Va 380 414 368 SE2d 268 287
(1988) In Stemkersquos case the punitive damages awarded were
approximately 7 times his compensatory damages which the
circuit court found reasonable In light of the ratios of
punitive to compensatory damage awards previously found
acceptable by this Court and the ratio found acceptable by the
circuit court in Stemkersquos case which involved the same accident
and conduct of the defendant I believe the circuit court
1 While the circuit court found Coalsonrsquos award excessive
it denied the motion for remittitur of Stemkes award
19
properly ordered the remittitur of a portion of Coalsonrsquos
punitive damages and reduction of her award from an amount that
was nearly 18 times her compensatory damages to an amount that
was nearly 9 times her compensatory damages
I disagree that it was error for the circuit court to
consider the punitive and compensatory damages awarded to Stemke
in determining the reasonableness between the damages sustained
by Coalson and the amount of her punitive damage award The
compensatory damages awarded to Stemke were 25 times more than
the compensatory damages awarded to Coalson yet as the circuit
court observed the punitive damages awarded to each were the
same leading the circuit court to conclude the amount of
punitive damages awarded to Coalson was arbitrary rather than
bearing a reasonable relation to the compensatory damages and
the punishment required See Stubbs v Cowden 179 Va 190
201 18 SE2d 275 280 (1942)(ldquoThe damages awarded should bear
some reasonable proportion to the real damages sustained and to
the measure of punishment required otherwise they indicate
prejudice or partialityrdquo)2 As compared to Stemkersquos punitive
damage verdict which was a little over 7 times the compensatory
2 The requirement that the punitive damages bear a
reasonable relationship to the actual damages has led this Court to remand an award of punitive damages to the circuit court for reconsideration when it has reversed a portion of the compensatory damages Little v Cooke 274 Va 697 719 652 SE2d 129 142 (2007)
20
damage verdict the jury verdict for Coalson against the same
defendant for the same conduct amounted to nearly 18 times the
verdict In other words the jury punished Canchola more
severely for the injuries sustained by Coalson than for the
injuries sustained by Stemke arising from the same accident If
not arbitrary the award was based on partiality toward Coalson
or prejudice against Canchola
This Courtrsquos prior holdings that prohibit the comparison of
jury verdicts awarding compensatory damages are not applicable
In John Crane Inc v Jones 274 Va 581 595 650 SE2d 851
858 (2007) and Rose v Jaques 268 Va 137 159 597 SE2d 64
77 (2004) this Court rejected the ldquoaverage verdict rulerdquo which
compares statewide or nationwide jury verdicts to reach an
ldquoaverage verdictrdquo because such a rule is not relevant to the
extent of actual pain and suffering experienced by the
plaintiff In Allied Concrete Co v Lester 285 Va 295 312
736 SE2d 699 708 (2013) the Court relied upon its holdings
in John Crane and Rose to conclude that it was error for the
trial court to compare injuries suffered by the plaintiffs3
However the rationale that a verdict for one personrsquos pain and
suffering is not a reasonable basis on which to judge the
3 As I stated in Allied Concrete 285 Va at 316 n3 736
SE2d at 710 n3 (McClanahan J concurring in part and dissenting in part) I did not agree that the trial court in that case engaged in improper verdict comparison
21
excessiveness of a verdict for another personrsquos pain and
suffering can only apply when the issue involves the
excessiveness of a compensatory damage award Ignoring the
rationale of these holdings the majority has adopted a bright-
line rule forbidding any comparison of verdicts even when such
a comparison is actually probative of the analysis and dictated
by reason
Indeed our own Court compares ratios found acceptable in
other cases that involve not only different plaintiffs but also
different defendants different conduct and different types of
actions entirely See Baldwin 273 Va at 659 643 SE2d at
707 (noting the punitive damage award approved in Poulston was
two and one-half times the compensatory award) Condominium
Servs Inc 281 Va at 581 709 SE2d at 175 (noting the
punitive damage award in Poulston of 25 times the compensatory
award and a punitive damage award in Philip Morris of 66 times
the compensatory award) In this case involving a single
automobile accident and a consolidated trial the circuit court
compared the ratios as between two injured plaintiffs against
one defendant who caused their injuries Arguably then the
circuit courtrsquos comparison of the verdicts in this case was more
probative to the issue of reasonableness and proportionality
than the comparisons this Court has made to ratios in unrelated
cases
22
Presumably we will ldquolsquogive substantial weight to the trial
courtrsquos action and affirm it unless from our view of the
record the trial court acted improperlyrsquordquo Baldwin 273 Va at
657 643 SE2d at 706 (quoting Poulston 251 Va at 263 467
SE2d at 484) Nevertheless despite the circuit courtrsquos
faithful application of the law and the obvious disparity of
ratios of compensatory to punitive damages between the Coalson
and Stemke awards each of which were based on the same conduct
of Canchola the majority finds the circuit courtrsquos action
improper In Allied Concrete 285 Va at 317 736 SE2d at
711 I expressed my belief that ldquofor all practical purposes the
last nail in the coffin of remittitur [of compensatory damages]
has been drivenrdquo It appears that remittitur of punitive
damages has suffered the same fate
PRESENT All the Justices THE BYRD THEATRE FOUNDATION OPINION BY v Record No 130691 JUSTICE ELIZABETH A McCLANAHAN FEBRUARY 27 2014 DAVID M BARNETT
FROM THE CIRCUIT COURT OF THE CITY OF RICHMOND Melvin R Hughes Jr Judge
In this premises liability action The Byrd Theatre
Foundation (the Foundation) appeals a final judgment entered
against it in favor of David M Barnett (Barnett) The
Foundation argues that the circuit court erred in denying its
plea of charitable immunity and in failing to instruct the jury
on notice to a corporation We will affirm the judgment of the
circuit court
I BACKGROUND
The Foundation a non-profit corporation qualifying as a
tax-exempt organization under 26 USC sect 501(c)(3) owns the
Byrd Theatre a national historic landmark and motion picture
theater in Richmond that was opened in 1928 and houses a
Wurlitzer theater pipe organ installed the same year The
theater is operated by 1928 Limited Inc (1928 Limited) a
non-stock for-profit corporation formed by the Foundation
shortly after its purchase of the Byrd Theatre in 2007
Barnett a member of the Foundations organ restoration
subcommittee was injured in the theaters organ chamber when
2
he was performing repairs to the organ and a wooden plank he
stepped upon gave way causing him to fall four feet to the
floor1 Asserting that the wooden plank was not properly
secured Barnett filed suit against the Foundation and 1928
Limited claiming they failed to maintain the premises in a
reasonably safe condition and warn him of the dangerous
condition of the plank Following a jury trial the jury
rendered a plaintiffrsquos verdict against the Foundation and a
defense verdict in favor of 1928 Limited The circuit court
entered judgment on the jurys verdict after denying various
post-trial motions filed by the Foundation
II CHARITABLE IMMUNITY
Prior to trial the Foundation filed a plea of charitable
immunity Because Barnett stipulated that the Foundation is a
charitable organization operating in accordance with its
charitable purpose the issue presented to the circuit court
was limited to whether Barnett was a beneficiary of the
Foundation at the time of his accident
1 The organ chamber is located three stories above the floor level of the auditorium and houses the ranks of pipes and instruments and other parts of the organ necessary to power the organ and relay signals from the organ console to the music producing parts located in the chamber Wooden walking planks are located approximately four feet above the floor of the chamber to provide access to certain parts of the organ
3
A Evidence and Ruling on Plea
At the hearing on the plea the Foundation presented
evidence that pursuant to its articles of incorporation the
Foundation was formed [t]o cultivate promote and develop the
publics knowledge awareness understanding and appreciation
of the performing arts After its purchase of the Byrd
Theatre the Foundation through an amendment to its bylaws
narrowed its mission to owning and restoring the Byrd Theatre
as a grand movie palace and community resource In
performing this mission the Foundations principal activity is
raising funds to be used in its restoration of the theater
including the organ Because the Foundation does not have any
salaried employees it utilizes independent contractors to
perform any such restoration and repair of the theater and the
organ
Barnett is a long-time theater pipe organ enthusiast who
has held memberships and leadership positions in several organ
enthusiast clubs that are dedicated to the preservation and
appreciation of historic pipe organs He purchased a Wurlitzer
theater pipe organ in 1978 and over a two-year period
dismantled restored reassembled and installed the organ in
his home Although Barnett does not play the organ he is
fascinated with the sound and mechanism of theater organs and
has received visiting organists to play the organ installed in
4
his home He is passionate about the preservation and
restoration of the Byrd Theatre organ and has attended the Byrd
Theatre over the years to hear the organ played
From 1976 to 1990 Barnett consulted on and performed
restoration and repair work to the Byrd Theatre organ either as
an individual volunteer or with a group of volunteers from the
Virginia Theatre Organ Society In 2008 Barnett was asked by
Robert Gulledge Jr the house organist for the Byrd Theatre
to serve on the Foundations organ subcommittee of the theater
restoration committee2 As the steward of the organ the
organ subcommittee arranges for and oversees restoration of the
organ Barnetts duties were of an advisory nature and
included making contacts with organ technicians who might enter
into contracts with the Foundation for long-term restoration or
short-term renovations as well as reviewing the terms and
scope of work included in proposed contracts
During a period in which the subcommittee was without an
organ technician under contract Barnett volunteered to
undertake certain repairs to the organ that were needed to
2 Barnett testified that between 1990 and 2008 he did not perform work on the organ and was not affiliated with the Byrd Theatre though he would occasionally bring out-of-town company to see the theater or its lobby
5
address sound quality issues3 While making repairs to the
organ was not within the scope of his duties as a member of the
organ restoration subcommittee the work needed to be done
and nobody else was available to do it Barnett arranged to
perform the repairs with Linwood Lunde a former house organist
for the Byrd Theatre who was still affiliated with the theater
and obtained a key to the organ chamber from the theater
manager When Barnett fell in the organ chamber Lunde was in
the auditorium working at the organ console
Barnett testified that he volunteered to perform the
repairs since he had a passion to have the organ work properly
as a service to the Byrd Theatre and was happy to do that
because if that organ had not had people take an interest in
it it would have most likely gone silent Barnett further
testified that he gain[ed] satisfaction from knowing that [he]
was helping the theater and getting the work done that needed
to be done According to Barnett he didnt get any other
satisfaction out of it
Based on the evidence presented the Foundation asserted
that Barnett was a beneficiary of the Foundations charitable
3 Although an organ technician had been under contract he was unable to resolve the specific problem being addressed by Barnett and Lunde and the Foundation was in the process of terminating his contract and contracting with a new technician
6
purpose through the work he performed since the sound the
mechanism and the music are all improved which is something
hes interested in and passionate about In permitting him to
perform this work the Foundation argued Barnett was given
access to one of the few original installation theater organs
in the country and provided the unique opportunity to work on
the organ in pursuance of his long-time hobby and passion
Rejecting the Foundations argument the circuit court
concluded that Barnett was not the Foundations beneficiary at
the time of his accident Specifically the circuit court
found that [t]he [Foundations] accepted charitable charge is
to provide a venue for the performing arts and [t]he by-law
provision regarding restoration and preservation is aimed at
facilitating that charge of affording performing arts The
circuit court found no evidence that [the Foundation] was
extending and [Barnett] was receiving services or a charitable
benefit consistent with [the Foundations] charitable aims
Thus according to the circuit court [g]iven the
[Foundations] charitable purpose to provide a facility for the
performing arts and according to its by-laws to preserve and
restore the Byrd Theatre including the organ it cannot be
said that [Barnett] was the object of the charitys bounty at
the time [of his accident]
B Analysis
7
The doctrine of charitable immunity being firmly embedded in
the law of this Commonwealth is grounded in the public policy
that the resources of charitable institutions are better used
to further the institutions charitable purposes than to pay
tort claims lodged by the charitys beneficiaries Ola v
YMCA of S Hampton Roads Inc 270 Va 550 555 621 SE2d
70 72 (2005) Consistent with this policy an entity that is
organized for a recognized charitable purpose and operates in
accord with that purpose is immune from liability based upon
claims of negligence asserted by beneficiaries of the entitys
charitable bounty Ola 270 Va at 556 621 SE2d at 72-73
see also University of Va Health Servs Found v Morris 275
Va 319 331-34 657 SE2d 512 517-20 (2008) Straley v
Urbanna Chamber of Commerce 243 Va 32 35-38 413 SE2d 47
49-51 (1992) Thrasher v Winand 239 Va 338 340-42 389
SE2d 699 701-02 (1990) This is so because [o]ne who
accepts the benefit either of a public or a private charity
enters into a relation which exempts his benefactor from
liability for the negligence of his servants in administering
the charity at any rate if the benefactor has used due care
in selecting those servants Weston v Hospital of St
Vincent 131 Va 587 604 107 SE 785 791 (1921) (quoting
8
Hospital of St Vincent v Thompson 116 Va 101 109 81 SE
13 16 (1914)4 Thus [c]haritable immunity applies only to
claims of negligence asserted by those who accept the
charitable institutions benefits Morris 275 Va at 331
657 SE2d at 517
The dispositive question in this case therefore is whether
Barnett was in a beneficial relationship with the Foundation
at the time of his accident Ola 270 Va at 563 621 SE2d
at 77 As we have explained a beneficiary is a person who
receives something of value which the organization by its
charitable purpose undertakes to provide Id at 564 621
SE2d at 77 (emphasis added) Based on the Foundations
articles of incorporation and amended bylaws its charitable
aim was to cultivate an appreciation for the performing arts
through restoration and preservation of the Byrd Theatre and
the organ The Foundation was neither organized nor operated
for the purpose of providing theater organ enthusiasts an
opportunity to repair or restore the Byrd Theatre organ At
the time of Barnetts accident the Foundation was not
undertaking to provide Barnett with the benefit of an
4 A charity is immune from liability for the negligent acts of its agents and employees provided due care has been exercised in their selection and retention However the shield of immunity does not extend to acts of willful or gross negligence Ola 270 Va at 556 621 SE2d at 72
9
opportunity to repair its organ In short the Foundations
mission was to restore and preserve the theater including its
organ not to provide a venue for individuals such as Barnett
to practice their hobby of restoring organs
To the contrary the Foundation hired contractors to perform
the organ restoration and repairs In contrast to accepting a
service that the Foundation operated to provide Barnett was
providing a service to the Foundation in furtherance of the
Foundations own aim of preserving and restoring the organ
which otherwise would have been performed by a paid contractor
As Barnett testified he had a passion to have the organ work
properly as a service to the Byrd Theatre and was happy to do
that because if that organ had not had people take an interest
in it it would have most likely gone silent According to
Barnett he gained satisfaction from knowing that [he] was
helping the theater and getting the work done that needed to
be done Based on the evidence therefore the circuit court
properly found that Barnett was not receiving the bounty of the
Foundations charitable works at the time of his accident5
5 The Foundation readily acknowledges that Barnett was providing a service to the Foundation but argues that this fact alone should not exclude him from the Foundations class of beneficiaries We agree and therefore our holding does not stand for the proposition that all persons who provide a service or other benefit to the charity cannot be deemed
10
We reject the Foundations position that Barnetts passion for
the preservation and restoration of the Byrd Theatre organ and
receipt of personal satisfaction from contributing to such
restoration established a beneficial relationship with the
Foundation It could be said that most volunteers receive
gratification through their charitable works and that many
likely provide services consistent with their own hobbies or
interests But the receipt of personal satisfaction or
pleasure gained through the donation of ones services to a
charity does not create a beneficial relationship with the
charity for purposes of charitable immunity
In sum we find the [circuit] courts analysis well
reasoned and amply supported by the evidence Ola 270 Va at
559 621 SE2d at 74 Therefore the circuit court did not err
in denying the Foundations plea of charitable immunity
III JURY INSTRUCTIONS
The Foundation also asserts that the circuit court erred in
refusing to instruct the jury regarding imputed actual notice
from agents to corporations
beneficiaries thereof The adoption of any such rule would be inappropriate because the determination is necessarily driven by the specific facts of the case and in particular the activity engaged in by the tort claimant at the time of the accident
11
The evidence at trial proved that 1928 Limited as the
manager of the Byrd Theatre operated the theater and
maintained its premises except with regard to the organ which
was maintained by the Foundation Barnett presented evidence
that an employee of 1928 Limited had knowledge of the condition
of the wooden plank on which Barnett was standing when he fell
and argued that such notice should be imputed to 1928 Limited
and the Foundation The Foundation took the position that this
knowledge could not be imputed to the Foundation since the 1928
Limited employee learned of the condition of the plank many
years prior to his employment and in any event 1928 Limited
was not permitted to work on the organ
The Foundation offered the following jury instruction
which was rejected by the circuit court
A corporation knows a fact only as its officers and agents know it The corporation does not know all that its agents know but only what comes to the agents while acting for the corporation within the scope of their agency when it is the agents duty to report their knowledge to the general officer or agents of the company The Foundation argued that the proposed jury instruction
tracked the language from Rudolph v Farmers Supply Co 131
Va 305 310-11 108 SE 638 639 (1921) and properly
addressed the imputed notice issue raised by Barnett
According to the Foundation [n]otice was a critical issue in
the case and an instruction on imputed actual notice was
12
necessary for the jury to determine whether [the employees]
knowledge from the early 1980s imputed to 1928 [Limited] and
the Foundation6
It is unnecessary for us to determine whether the circuit
court erred in refusing the Foundations proposed jury
instruction on imputed notice The jury found in favor of 1928
Limited and therefore absolved the Foundation from any
liability arising from 1928 Limiteds conduct See Virginia
State Fair Assn v Burton 182 Va 365 372 28 SE2d 716
719 (1944) (verdict in favor of agent and against principal
necessarily exonerated principal of liability arising from
agents alleged negligence) Furthermore the jury was
entitled to find the Foundation liable based on the
Foundations independent negligence without regard to 1928
Limiteds liability or conduct7 See Wintergreen Partners Inc
6 Barnett also offered an instruction on imputed notice that was refused by the circuit court
7 In particular the jury was given the following instruction governing premises liability of owners or occupants
An owner or occupant of premises does not guarantee an invitees safety but has the duty
(1) to use ordinary care to have the premises in a reasonably safe condition for an invitees use consistent with the invitation unless the invitee knows or should have known of the unsafe condition and
(2) to use ordinary care to warn an invitee of any unsafe condition about which the owner or occupant knows or by
13
v McGuireWoods LLP 280 Va 374 379 698 SE2d 913 916
(2010) Therefore because the jury rejected a theory of
liability based on 1928 Limiteds knowledge of the unsafe
condition of the wooden plank but rather based its verdict on
the separate negligence of the Foundation it is immaterial
whether notice by 1928 Limiteds employee could properly be
imputed to 1928 Limited and the Foundation8 Virginia State
Fair Assn 182 Va at 372 28 SE2d at 719 Accordingly any
error by the circuit court in failing to instruct the jury on
imputed notice would be harmless
IV CONCLUSION
the use of ordinary care should know unless the unsafe condition is open and obvious to a person using ordinary care for his own safety If an owner or occupant fails to perform either or both of these duties then it is negligent
8 The Foundation contends that Barnett is precluded from arguing on appeal that the jury could properly find the Foundation independently negligent based on the premises liability instruction because the only theory Barnett argued to the jury was that the Foundation was liable based on knowledge imputed from 1928 Limiteds employee to 1928 Limited and the Foundation This contention cannot be sustained because the Foundation did not object to the premises liability instruction and has not assigned error related to the sufficiency of the evidence to support a verdict based on that instruction See Wintergreen Partners 280 Va at 379 689 SE2d at 916
14
For the foregoing reasons we will affirm the judgment of
the circuit court
Affirmed
- Commonwealth v Peterson
-
- OPINION BY
-
- 11-05-13 Ford 130837 Br Amicus
- 130627 VTLA Amicus Brief of VTLA opening amicus brief
- 130691 amicus final
-
- 130691amicuscovpdf
- 130691amicustocpdf
- 130691amicuspdf
-
- 3-4-14 Rec No 130627 VTLA Amicus Reply Brief
- Coalson v Canchola
- The Byrd Theatre Foundation v Barnett
-

2
On the morning of April 16 2007 at approximately 730
am the Virginia Tech Police Department received a call that
an incident had occurred in the West Ambler Johnston Hall
dormitory but the specifics of what had happened were unknown
When officers arrived they found two gunshot victims a female
and a male clad in only his boxer shorts Although officers
from the Virginia Tech Police Department were the first on the
scene the Blacksburg Police Department led the investigation
At least one member of the Virginia State Police also joined the
investigation
During the investigation police came to believe that they
were investigating a domestic homicide because there were no
signs of forced entry or a robbery They believed that a
ldquotargeted shootingrdquo had occurred because the shooting was in a
ldquoless conspicuous area kind of hidden in the backrdquo2 making
it ldquoeasier for the suspect to get in and get out without being
noticedrdquo Police believed that this was an isolated incident
that posed no danger to others and that the shooter had fled the
area They did not believe that a campus lockdown was
necessary
At the crime scene police observed a bloody footprint and
were determined to locate the source of the print Police also
2 The officers described the area as being one that you would not even know was there if you did not live there
3
learned that the femalersquos boyfriend was a gun enthusiast
Once the femalersquos boyfriend was identified as a person of
interest a ldquoBe On The Lookoutrdquo (ldquoBOLOrdquo) went out for him The
police located the boyfriend at approximately 945 am
Officers described him as appearing ldquo[s]hockedrdquo and ldquo[s]caredrdquo
The boyfriend told the police that he was en route to Virginia
Tech from Radford University where he attended school because
while he was in his 9 am class he heard from a friend who
attended Virginia Tech who told him what had happened He
explained that he had dropped his girlfriend off that morning
around 7 am and then headed to Radford University for his 8
am class The boyfriend consented to a search of his vehicle
and shoes He also allowed the police to conduct a gunshot
residue test As police spoke with the boyfriend they received
word that there were ldquoactive shotsrdquo in Norris Hall Officers
quickly took the boyfriendrsquos contact information told him that
they would be in touch and left for the Virginia Tech campus
Police subsequently executed a search warrant of the home
of the boyfriend of the female victim found in West Ambler
Johnston Hall They found nothing
Charles W Steger the President of Virginia Tech
testified that he learned of ldquoa shootingrdquo at approximately 8
am and he called a meeting of a group of administrators tasked
with campus safety called the University Policy Group
4
(hereinafter ldquoPolicy Grouprdquo) to assess the situation and handle
the release of information pertaining thereto Shortly after 8
am President Steger spoke with Wendell Flinchum the Chief of
the Virginia Tech Police Department and learned that a female
and a male student had been shot at least one of whom was dead
that the shootings appeared targeted likely domestic in nature
and that the shooter had likely left the campus
The Policy Group convened around 830 am During this
meeting Steger learned that the police were on the lookout for
the female victimrsquos boyfriend as a person of interest One of
the grouprsquos members Ralph Byers the Executive Director for
Government Relations notified the Governorrsquos Office at
approximately 845 am of what had happened in West Ambler
Johnston Hall but indicated that the information was not
releasable because Virginia Tech was working on a press release
The email to the Governorrsquos office stated ldquoNot releaseable yet
One student dead one wounded Gunman on loose State
police are involved No details available yetrdquo Byers claimed
that he used the phrase ldquo[g]unman on the looserdquo as shorthand for
the ldquoperpetrator has not been apprehendedrdquo Virginia Tech
wanted to notify the next of kin before releasing the
information to the public Steger instructed a Policy Group
member to compose a campus notice and following revisions and a
technical difficulty with the computer system it was sent out
5
by campus-wide ldquoblast e-mailrdquo at 926 am The notice stated
that ldquo[a] shooting incident occurred at West Ambler Johnston
[Hall] earlier this morning Police are on the scene and
investigatingrdquo and advised students to be alert for anything
suspicious At 928 am the Policy Group also sent a message
to the Board of Visitors stating ldquo[t]wo students were shot this
morning one fatally We will be back in touch with more
information as soon as it is known Please do NOT release the
information about the fatalityrdquo
At approximately 945 am the mass shooting at Norris Hall
began At 950 am a second campus-wide ldquoblast e-mailrdquo was
sent stating that ldquo[a] gunman is loose on campus Stay in
buildings until further notice Stay away from all windowsrdquo
Erin Peterson 18 and Julia Pryde 23 were among the victims
murdered in Norris Hall Police later identified Seung-Hui Cho
as the shooter
After the Norris Hall shooting police realized that the
patterns on shoes worn by Cho did not match the prints found in
West Ambler Johnston Hall The day after the shootings police
learned that the gun used to murder the two people in West
Ambler Johnston Hall matched the one Cho used in Norris Hall
Police later found bloody clothing belonging to Cho that had the
DNA from one of the victims of the West Ambler Johnston Hall
shooting on it
6
The Administrators filed wrongful death claims in
Montgomery County Circuit Court against Chorsquos estate the
Commonwealth and eighteen other individuals including Steger
The cases were consolidated but following certain non-suits and
pretrial orders (see companion appeal Peterson v Commonwealth
Record No 121720) the Commonwealth was the sole defendant at
trial The Administrators claimed that the Commonwealth was
liable for the actions of the Commonwealthrsquos employees at the
university pursuant to the Virginia Tort Claims Act (ldquoVTCArdquo)
Code sect 801-1951 et seq They alleged that a special
relationship existed between the Commonwealthrsquos employees at
Virginia Tech and Peterson and Pryde that gave rise to the
Commonwealthrsquos duty to warn Peterson and Pryde of third party
criminal acts and that the Commonwealthrsquos failure to warn them
was the proximate cause of their deaths and the Administratorsrsquo
losses The Commonwealth argued that there was no foreseeable
harm to the students and that the evidence failed to establish
that any alleged breach of a duty of care was the proximate
cause of the deaths
The Commonwealth objected to several jury instructions
including Instruction 3 which provided in summary that
Peterson and Pryde were business invitees of Virginia Tech and
enjoyed a special relationship with the university The
instruction further stated that this status imposed a duty on
7
the university employees to maintain a safe campus Based on
this instruction the jury was told that if they found that the
university employees should have reasonably foreseen that injury
arising from the criminal conduct of a third party might occur
but failed to warn students the Commonwealth should be found
negligent The instruction also stated that the jury should
find in favor of the Administrators if that failure to warn was
the proximate cause of the alleged injuries The jury returned
a verdict in favor of the Administrators awarding $4 million to
each family
Upon the Commonwealthrsquos motion the court reduced each
verdict to $100000 in accordance with the VTCA Code sect 801-
1953 The Commonwealth moved to set aside the jury verdict
arguing it was contrary to well-established Virginia law that a
special relationship does not exist under the circumstances
here citing Burns v Gagnon 283 Va 657 668 727 SE2d 634
641 (2012) which was decided post-trial The Commonwealth
again argued that the verdict should be set aside because the
evidence was insufficient as a matter of law to give rise to a
duty to protect from third party criminal acts Alternatively
the Commonwealth argued that the trial court should order a new
trial due to erroneous jury instructions The trial court
denied these motions This appeal follows
II ANALYSIS
8
On appeal the Commonwealth argues that
1 The circuit court erred in finding that the Commonwealth Virginia Tech andor their employees had a special relationship with Peterson and Pryde that imposed a duty and therefore erred in instructing the jury that there was such a duty in submitting the case to the jury and in entering judgment on the juryrsquos verdict 2 Even assuming that the Commonwealth Virginia Tech or their employees had a relevant special relationship under Virginia law the evidence adduced did not give rise to a duty to warn of third party criminal acts and therefore the circuit court erred in submitting the case to the jury and in entering judgment on the juryrsquos verdict 3 The circuit court erred in finding that there was sufficient evidence regarding causation to raise a jury issue and therefore erred in submitting the case to the jury and in entering judgment on the juryrsquos verdict 4 Even if there were a theory that might have allowed plaintiffs to recover the circuit courtrsquos instructions (2 3 4 10 amp 11) misstated Virginia law regarding the existence of a relevant special relationship the existence and type of duty purportedly owed the standard that triggers a duty to warn of third party criminal acts as well as regarding the reasonable expectation of parents and students at a university and therefore the juryrsquos verdict must be overturned
We hold that the facts in this case do not give rise to a duty
for the Commonwealth to warn students of the potential for third
party criminal acts Therefore we do not reach the
Commonwealthrsquos causation or jury instruction arguments
9
As a general rule a person does not have a duty to warn or
protect another from the criminal acts of a third person
Thompson v Skate America Inc 261 Va 121 128-29 540 SE2d
123 127 (2001) ldquoThis is particularly so when the third person
commits acts of assaultive criminal behavior because such acts
cannot reasonably be foreseenrdquo Burdette v Marks 244 Va 309
311-12 421 SE2d 419 420 (1992) However the general rule
does not apply in all situations ldquolsquoThere are narrow exceptions
to this rulersquo but the application of those exceptions lsquois
always fact specific and thus not amenable to a bright-line
rule for resolutionrsquordquo Taboada v Daly Seven Inc 271 Va
313 322-23 626 SE2d 428 432 (2006) (alteration omitted)
(quoting Yuzefovsky v St Johnrsquos Wood Apartments 261 Va 97
106 540 SE2d 134 139 (2001)) affrsquod on rehrsquog 273 Va 269
270 641 SE2d 68 68 (2007) Before an exception comes into
play the facts must establish the existence of a special
relationship
ldquolsquo[W]hether a legal duty in tort exists is a pure question
of lawrsquordquo to be reviewed de novo Gagnon 283 Va at 668 727
SE2d at 642 (quoting Kellermann v McDonough 278 Va 478
487 684 SE2d 786 790 (2009) To prevail
the plaintiff must establish that there is a special relationship either between the plaintiff and the defendant or between the third party criminal actor and the defendant The necessary special
10
relationship may be one that has been recognized as a matter of law or it may arise from the factual circumstances of a particular case
Yuzefovsky 261 Va at 107 540 SE2d at 139 (citation and
footnote omitted) For the purposes of this opinion we will
assume without deciding that the threshold requirement that such
a special relationship exists is satisfied on these facts
Having assumed without deciding that a special relationship
exists the question becomes whether as a matter of law under
the facts and circumstances of this case the Commonwealth had a
duty to warn students about the potential for third party
criminal acts ldquoThe law determines the duty and the jury upon
the evidence determines whether the duty has been performedrdquo
Acme Markets Inc v Remschel 181 Va 171 178 24 SE2d 430
434 (1943)
A review of our prior cases indicates that in order for a
duty to be imposed upon a defendant the degree of the
foreseeability of harm that the plaintiff must establish depends
on the nature of the special relationship We have recognized
two levels of foreseeable harm known or reasonably foreseeable
harm Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434 and
ldquoimminent probability of harmrdquo the heightened degree of
foreseeability that arises where the defendant ldquoknows that
criminal assaults against persons are occurring or are about to
11
occur on the premisesrdquo based upon ldquonotice of a specific danger
just prior to the assaultrdquo Thompson 261 Va at 128-29 540
SE2d at 127 (citing Wright v Webb 234 Va 527 533 362
SE2d 919 922 (1987)) Certain special relationships such as
that of a common carrierpassenger innkeeperguest and
employeremployee impose a duty to warn when the danger of third
party criminal acts is known or reasonably foreseeable See
Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434 (innkeeperguest)
AH v Rockingham Publishing Co Inc 255 Va 216 221 495
SE2d 482 486 (1998)(employeremployee) Connell v Chesapeake
amp Ohio Ry Co 93 Va 44 62 24 SE 467 470 (1896)(common
carrierpassenger)
In instances however where the special relationship was
that of business ownerinvitee or landlordtenant we have
imposed a duty to warn of third party criminal acts only where
there was ldquoan imminent probability of injuryrdquo from a third party
criminal act Yuzefovsky 261 Va at 109 540 SE2d at 1413
3 In this case the circuit court instructed the jury that there was a business ownerinvitee relationship between the Commonwealth and the students and that there was a duty to warn if the danger was reasonably foreseeable This was error because our case law is clear that when the relationship is that of business ownerinvitee the duty to warn arises only if there is an imminent probability of harm from a third party criminal act However because we conclude that under the facts of this case no duty was established under the more lenient standard of foreseeability this distinction is not dispositive in the resolution of this appeal
12
Thus the duty to warn of danger from third party criminal acts
has remained an exception to the general rule Burdette 244
Va at 312-13 421 SE2d at 421
Where the standard was that the duty to warn or protect was
present when there was ldquoan imminent probability of injuryrdquo from
a third party criminal act this Court has held that the duty to
warn existed as a matter of law in the unusual situation where
an on-duty police officer failed to intervene when he responded
to the scene of a motor vehicle accident and observed one driver
attack a bystander who had stopped to render assistance Id at
310-11 421 SE2d at 419-20 More frequently however this
Court has concluded that facts relied upon in particular cases
fail to establish a duty as a matter of law to protect against
third party criminal acts See eg Dudas v Glenwood Golf
Club Inc 261 Va 133 140 540 SE2d 129 133 (2001)
(holding that two robberies within the month preceding the
attack on plaintiff was not a ldquolevel of criminal activityrdquo that
would ldquohave led a reasonable business owner to conclude that its
invitees were in imminent danger of criminal assaultrdquo)
Yuzefovsky 261 Va at 109 540 SE2d at 141 (concluding as a
matter of law that employee misrepresentations about the safety
of an apartment complex where in one year 656 crimes including
113 against persons had been reported failed to give rise to
the duty to warn or protect from harm because these facts failed
13
to establish ldquoan imminent probability of injury to [the
plaintiff] from ardquo criminal act of a third party) Burns v
Johnson 250 Va 41 42-45 458 SE2d 448 449-52 (1995) (trial
court erred as a matter of law in failing to hold that the
fifteen minutes between an individual making sexual advances to
a store clerk and abducting and raping a store patron did not
give rise to the duty to protect against third party criminal
acts)
In cases where it was alleged that a special relationship
gave rise to the duty to warn because the danger of harm from
third party criminal acts was known or reasonably foreseeable
this Court has similarly frequently concluded that the duty to
warn was not present as a matter of law See AH 255 Va at
221-22 495 SE2d at 486 (stating that an employer has no duty
to protect an employee from third party criminal acts unless the
danger is ldquoknown or reasonably foreseeablerdquo as a matter of law
and concluding that knowledge of similar assaults in the
preceding five years was not sufficient) Connell 93 Va at 58
24 SE at 469 (common carrier ldquocannot be deemed to have
anticipated nor be expected to guard and protect [a passenger]
against a crime so horrid and happily so rare as that of
murderrdquo)
In only rare circumstances has this Court determined that
the duty to protect against harm from third party criminal acts
14
exists See Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434
(concluding that like a common carrier an innkeeper has a
ldquoduty of utmost care and diligencerdquo to protect guests from third
party criminal acts where the danger is known or reasonably
foreseeable and holding that where -- over a three year period
immediately prior to the attack -- hotel employees had called
police 96 times to report criminal conduct including robberies
malicious woundings shootings and other criminally assaultive
acts the hotel knew of the danger and had received a warning
from police that ldquoguests were at a specific imminent risk of
harmrdquo these were sufficient averments to survive a demurrer
and if proven to establish the duty as a matter of law)
Here even if this Court were to apply the less stringent
standard of ldquoknow or have reasonably foreseenrdquo there simply are
not sufficient facts from which this Court could conclude that
the duty to protect students against third party criminal acts
arose as a matter of law In this case the Commonwealth knew
that there had been a shooting in a dormitory in which one
student was critically wounded and one was murdered The
Commonwealth also knew that the shooter had not been
apprehended At that time the Commonwealth did not know who
the shooter was as law enforcement was in the early stages of
its investigation of the crime However based on
representations from three different police departments
15
Virginia Tech officials believed that the shooting was a
domestic incident and that the shooter may have been the
boyfriend of one of the victims Most importantly based on the
information available at that time the defendants believed that
the shooter had fled the area and posed no danger to others
This is markedly different from the situation presented in
Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434 where police had
specifically warned the innkeepers that guests were at risk
prior to the time that the plaintiff in that case was shot by a
trespasser Based on the limited information available to the
Commonwealth prior to the shootings in Norris Hall it cannot be
said that it was known or reasonably foreseeable that students
in Norris Hall would fall victim to criminal harm Thus as a
matter of law the Commonwealth did not have a duty to protect
students against third party criminal acts
III CONCLUSION
Assuming without deciding that a special relationship
existed between the Commonwealth and Virginia Tech students
based on the specific facts of this case as a matter of law no
duty to warn students of harm by a third party criminal arose
Thus we will reverse the trial courtrsquos judgment holding that a
duty arose and enter final judgment in favor of the
Commonwealth
Reversed and final judgment
IN THE
Supreme Court of Virginia
MICHELLE C HARMANAdministratrix of the ESTATE of
JOSEPH A GRANA III Deceasedand
STEPHANIE E GRANA BEMBERISPersonal Representative of the ESTATE OF
JOSEPH E GRANA SR DeceasedAppellants
v
HONEYWELL INTERNATIONAL INCAppellee
RECORD NO 130627
BRIEF AMICUS CURIAEOF VIRGINIA TRIAL LAWYERSrsquo ASSOCIATION
IN SUPPORT OF APPELLANTS
LANTAGNE LEGAL PRINTING 801 East Main Street Suite 100 Richmond Virginia 23219 (804) 644-0477A Division of Lantagne Duplicating Services
Avery T Waterman Jr Esq (VSB No 27118)Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300Newport News Virginia 23602Telephone (757) 223-4567Facsimile (757) 223-4499Awatermanpwhdcom
i
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Table of Authorities v Amicus Statement of Interest 1 Nature of the Case and Material Proceedings Belowhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 2 Statement of Facts 2 0 CLARIFICATION OF OPINIONShelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 2 1 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 1helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 3 2 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 2helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 3 3 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 3helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 3 4 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 4helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 4 5 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 5helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 4 Argument 5 A THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING THE HEARSAY MOONEY REPORT IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 7 1 Public policy opposes the hearsay Mooney Reporthelliphelliphelliphellip 7 2 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquoreliable authorityrdquo under sect801-4011helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 11 a Honeywellrsquos expert did not testify he relied on the whole
Mooney Report in forming his opinion helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 12 b Honeywellrsquos expert did not establish any of the Mooney Report is reliable authority helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 13 c The Mooney Report inherently is not reliable authorityhellip 13
ii
d The Mooney Report is not admissible as an exhibithelliphellip 15 3 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquofacts circumstances and datardquo under sect801-4011helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 15 4 The Mooney Report being admitted especially by exhibit and emphasized in closing is prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 16 B THE TRIAL COURT CONDONING ldquoABSENCE OF OTHER
INCIDENTSrdquo ARGUMENT IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphellip 19 1 Public policy opposes Honeywellrsquos absence of other incidents argument helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 19 2 Evidence and argument of Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo properly was excluded at pretrialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 22 3 Honeywell violating Virginia law and pretrial Order in closing over objection improperly was condoned at trialhellip 22 4 Honeywellrsquos violations and judgersquos condonations were
prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 25 C THE TRIAL COURT REFUSING TO GIVE ADMINISTRATORSrsquo
CLEAR COMPLETE CORRECT MULTIPLE PROXIMATE CAUSE INSTRUCTION IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphellip 26
1 Public policy demands the jury be instructed fullyhelliphelliphelliphellip 26 2 There may be more than one proximate cause and other
proximate causes need not be excluded with certainty and Administratorsrsquo jury instruction so informed the jury but it was refused for not being a Model Jury Instructionhelliphelliphellip 28 3 Administrators are entitled to correct jury instructions supporting their theory regardless whether the scintilla-plus of credible evidence is in their andor Honeywellrsquos casehellip 30
iii
4 Refusal of Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction is prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 32 D THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING ABELrsquoS ldquoCRITICAL WITNESSrdquo
OPINIONS IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 32 1 Public policy opposes Abelrsquos expert opinionshelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 33 2 Abelrsquos opinions are unfounded and improperhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 34 a They are unfounded as an experthelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 35 b They are improper as a laymanhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36 3 Abelrsquos opinions are speculativehelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36 4 Abelrsquos opinions are hearsayhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 37 5 Abelrsquos opinions are irrelevanthelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 37 6 Abelrsquos opinions invade the juryrsquos provincehelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 38 7 Abelrsquos opinions are prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 39 E THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING NORMANrsquoS LAY OPINIONS AND HEARSAY IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 40 1 Public policy opposes Normanrsquos lay opinionshelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 41 2 Normanrsquos lay opinions are unfoundedhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 42 3 Normanrsquos lay opinions are irrelevanthelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 42 4 Normanrsquos lay opinions are speculativehelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 43 5 Normanrsquos testimony is hearsayhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 43 6 Normanrsquos lay opinions and hearsay are prejudicialhelliphelliphellip 43
iv
Conclusion 44 Certificate 45 Addendum 1 (12114) Letter of Roger T Creager Esq [Appellantsrsquo Counsel] 2 (12114) Email of Patrick Hanes Esq [Appelleersquos Co-Counsel] 3 (12114) Email of Austin W Bartlett Esq [Appelleersquos Co-Counsel]
v
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES
CASES
Beavers v Commonwealth 245 Va 268 (1993)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 24 Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567 (2008) passim Burns v Gagnon 283 Va 657 (2012)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip15 36 Cheng v Commonwealth 240 Va 26 (1990)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 24 Chesapeake amp Potomac Tel v Sisson amp Ryan 234 Va 492 (1987)hellip 9 Claiborne v Parrish 2 Va (2 Wash) 146 (1795)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 7 Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256 Va 490 (1998)helliphelliphelliphellip 35 Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 (2009)7 16 37 Dandridge v Marshall 267 Va 591 (2004)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 6 Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266 (1990)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36 Ford Motor Co v Boomer 285 Va 141 (2013)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 29 Goins v Wendys International Inc 242 Va 333 (1991)19 20 25 Hale v Maersk Line Ltd 284 Va 358 (2012)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 6 Hinkley v Koehler 269 Va 82 (2005)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 6 Holmes v Levine 273 Va 150 (2007)27 30 31 Jones v Ford Motor Co 263 Va 237 (2000)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 20 Keesee v Donigan 259 Va 157 (2000) 35 Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 (2013) 30
vi
May v Caruso 264 Va 358 (2002)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 13 McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654 (1975)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 31 McMunn V Tatum 237 Va 558 (1989) 16 Norfolk amp W Railway v Puryear 250 Va 559 (1995) 7 Pettus V Gottfried 269 Va 69 (2005) 37 Reid v Baumgardner 217 Va 769 (1977) 26 Sanitary Grocery Co Inc v Steinbrecher 183 Va 495 (1945)helliphelliphellip 19 Stottlemyer v Ghramm 268 Va 7 (2004)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 24 Virginia Passenger amp Power Co v Fisher 204 Va 121 (1905)helliphelliphellip 24 Velocity Express Mid-Atlantic v Hugen 266 Va 188 (2003) 21 25 26 Weinberg v Given 252 Va 221 (1996)13 16 White Consolidated Industry Inc v Swiney 237 Va 23 (1989) 29 Wood v Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 (1999)helliphelliphelliphelliphellip19 25 Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 (2004)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 43
STATUTES
Virginia Code sect801-3792helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 29 Virginia Code sect801-4011helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip passim
RULES OF EVIDENCE
Va R Evid 2701helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36
vii
Va R Evid 2706(a)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 9
Va R Evid 2801helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 8
Va R Evid 2802helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 8
RULES OF COURT
Va Sup Ct R 530helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1
AUTHORITATIVE TREATISES
CHARLES E FRIEND amp KENT SINCLAIR THE LAW OF EVIDENCE IN VIRGINIA (7th ed 2013)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 8 9
1
AMICUS STATEMENT OF INTEREST1 The Virginia Trial Lawyers Association (ldquoVTLArdquo) is an organization of
over 2000 Virginia attorneys dedicated to promoting professionalism within
the trial bar enhancing the competence of trial lawyers protecting and
preserving individual liberties and access to justice and supporting an
efficient and constitutionally sound judicial system Pursuant to Rule 530 of
the Rules of the Supreme Court of Virginia VTLA has obtained the written
consent of all counsel for the filing of this Brief Amicus Curiae See
Addendum (attached)
This appeal presents issues that are important to Virginia law and trial
practice in Virginia courts The appeal concerns not only the rights of the
parties to this case but also the rights of litigants and the nature of trial
practice throughout the Commonwealth
Assignment of Error 1 implicates Virginiarsquos well-settled rule against
hearsay in general and its limited statutory exception for ldquoreliable authorityrdquo
in particular Assignment of Error 2 implicates Virginiarsquos well-settled rule
against ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo evidence and by implication Virginiarsquos
1 Amicus affirms that no counsel for a party authored this brief in whole or in part and that no person or entity made a monetary contribution to its preparation or submission
2
mirror-image rule against ldquofact of other incidentsrdquo evidence Assignment of
Error 3 implicates litigant and jury entitlement to clear complete correct
instructions under Virginia law including particularly on the issue of multiple
proximate causes Companion Assignments of Error 4 and 5 implicate
Virginiarsquos longstanding limits of lay and expert opinions and subjective
impressions
NATURE OF THE CASE AND MATERIAL PROCEEDINGS BELOW
VTLA adopts Administratorsrsquo Nature of the Case and Material
Proceedings Below
STATEMENT OF FACTS
VTLA adopts Administratorsrsquo Statement of Facts However it
emphasizes the following testimony exhibits and incidents of trial
0 CLARIFICATION OF OPINIONS
Administratorsrsquo experts agreed with Honeywellrsquos experts that at
takeoff the trim setting was in the normal position JA1074-10752 However
Administratorsrsquo expert (Dr Sommers) opined that during flight the trim
setting got out of normal position and into ldquonose lowrdquo position because of
runaway trim caused by Honeywellrsquos autopilot Id
2 Joint Appendix is ldquoJArdquo Trial Transcript is ldquoTTrdquo Record is ldquoRrdquo
3
1 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 1
Among other hearsay fact and hearsay opinion the 5-page hearsay
Mooney Report introduced in evidence by Honeywell as Exhibit 11 under
Virginia Code sect801-4011 marqueed this crucial hearsay expert opinion
Conclusions The IIC Lycoming representative and myself did not find any evidence that the aircraft engine was not capable of producing power or that the aircraft was uncontrollable at the time of accident
JA463 (emphasis added) This ldquoabsent expertrdquo opinion (A) was the core
issue of the case ie defective autopilot and (B) was not part of the
National Transportation Safety Board (ldquoNTSBrdquo) report admitted JA447-458
2 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 2
Contrary to pretrial Order five (5) times in closing Honeywell argued
ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo as proof of no product defect or causation
JA1584 1591-1592 and 1603 Despite Administrators repeatedly objecting
and requesting a curative instruction JA1584 and 1605-1606 judge
overruled Administrators and condoned Honeywell JA1584 and 1605-
1607
3 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 3
Administrators requested Jury Instruction 11 which was clear
complete and correct on the core issue of multiple proximate cause JA352
4
and which was not covered by any other instructions But Honeywell
objected solely on the basis that it was not the Model Jury Instruction and
the judge sustained Honeywellrsquos objection on that ground JA1545-1547
4 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 4
Honeywell considered William Abel a ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo for the
defense JA657 But the judge only made a ldquoquasi-determinationrdquo that Abel
was a ldquoquasi-expertrdquo TT 349 yet permitted him over Administratorsrsquo half-
dozen different objections to render multiple critical opinions not based on
personal knowledge and Honeywell highlighted Abelrsquos videotape testimony
five (5) times opening direct witness testimony expert cross-examination
and closing JA792 1352 1354 and 1594-1595
5 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 5
Robert Norman is a new inexperienced pilot who as a layman was
permitted over Administratorsrsquo several objections to opine about his
personal ldquofearrdquo of the Mooney plane ldquoa thousand mistakes you can makerdquo
in the Mooney and his limited operation of the Mooney under different
circumstances plus various hearsay JA756-783 1380-1381 and 1383-
1389 Honeywell highlighted his videotape testimony in direct examination
and repeatedly in closing in tandem with Abel JA1363-1411 1593-1594
and 1598
5
ARGUMENT
Re Assignment of Error 1 sound public policy mandates upholding
Virginiarsquos rule against hearsay and concomitantly construing its statutory
ldquoreliable authorityrdquo exception strictly narrowly Yet the trial court construed
Virginia Code sect801-4011 liberally to cover a biased case-related report
and moreover did not even require Honeywell to honor the statutersquos
express requirements in admitting the hearsay Mooney Report in testimony
and its absent expert Conclusions on the core issue as an exhibit
Re Assignment of Error 2 sound public policy mandates upholding
Virginiarsquos rule against ldquoabsence of prior incidentsrdquo Yet the trial court
expressly condoned Honeywell violating not only settled Virginia law but
also its own pretrial Order with repeated closing argument about its
product safety history that in decades of use there allegedly never had
been another incident before
Re Assignment of Error 3 sound public policy mandates upholding
Virginiarsquos rule of litigant and jury entitlement to clear complete instructions
stating the correct law Yet the trial court refused Administratorsrsquo correct
clear complete one on the oft-confusing pivotal issue of multiple proximate
causes
6
Re companion Assignments of Error 4 and 5 sound public policy
mandates upholding Virginiarsquos rules limiting lay and expert testimony and
opinions Yet the trial court admitted numerous subjective opinions by
unqualified witnesses - one that Defendant conceded was a ldquopretty critical
witnessrdquo - that lacked foundation that were speculative hearsay and
irrelevant and that invaded the juryrsquos province
All of these errors were prejudicial in fact and under Virginia law
ldquoWell established principles require that error be presumed prejudicial
unless the record clearly shows that the error could not have affected the
resultrdquo Dandridge v Marshall 267 Va 591 597 (2004)(evidentiary errors
mandated reversal and remand for retrial) An ldquoerroneous admission of
evidence which may have lsquotipped the scalesrsquordquo is presumed prejudicial
Hale v Maersk Line Ltd 284 Va 358 377 (2012)(reversed and
remanded) In particular erroneous admission of defense expert testimony
may be prejudicial even if another defense expert testifies about the
identical topic Hinkley v Koehler 269 Va 82 91-92 (2005)(reversed and
remanded) Individually and certainly collectively the erroneous admission
7
of expert and other evidence in favor of Honeywell presumably ldquotipped the
scalesrdquo impermissibly3
A THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING THE HEARSAY MOONEY REPORT IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
The Mooney Report is hearsay4 JA459-463 ldquoEvidence that is
hearsay and does not fall under an exception is clearly inadmissiblerdquo
Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 98 (2009) regardless whether it is
opinion hearsay andor fact hearsay Id at 100
Honeywell asserted and the judge accepted that the Mooney Report
came within the exception of Va Code Ann sect801-4011 But
Administrators repeatedly objected for hearsay and ldquolack of foundationrdquo
JA1520-1525 as it clearly failed to meet that statutersquos strictures
1 Public policy opposes the hearsay Mooney Report
Since at least 1795 this Court has barred hearsay evidence absent
an exception Claiborne v Parrish 2 Va (2 Wash) 146 (1795) The 3 As a matter of law on the facts of the case each Assignment of Error constitutes manifest error Re Assignment of Error 1 4 and 5 the trial court had ldquono discretion to admit clearly inadmissible evidence because lsquoadmissibility of evidence depends not upon the discretion of the court but upon sound legal principlesrsquordquo Norfolk amp W Ry v Puryear 250 Va 559 563 (1995)
4 ldquoMooney Reportrdquo refers to the whole document and to its individual constituent statements of facts and of opinions that were admitted
8
continuing wisdom and vitality of its bar is evinced by recent Virginia Rules
of Evidence 2801 and 2802
Surveying Virginia law Friend articulates the most common reasons
for this Courtrsquos rule against hearsay evidence
1 ldquoThe out-of-court declarations were not made under oath 2 The use of such declarations denies to the opponent the right to
confront the witness against him 3 The out-of-court declarant cannot be cross-examined 4 The trier of fact has no opportunity to observe the demeanor of
the declarant on the stand 5 Such evidence is inherently weak 6 The jury will tend to give it too much weight 7 The more often a story is repeated the more likely it is to
become distorted 8 There is too much danger of fraud or perjuryrdquo
CHARLES E FRIEND amp SINCLAIR THE LAW OF EVIDENCE IN VIRGINIA sect151[c] at
902-903 (7th ed 2013 supp) Perhaps the strongest justification for the
hearsay rule is ldquolack of opportunity for cross-examination of the absent
declarantrdquo Id at 904
ldquoOur system of justice places great faith in the value of cross-
examination in testing the perception memory narrative ability and
9
veracity of witnesses [and] it is undeniable that cross-examination can be
an effective tool in exposing false testimony putting misleading testimony
into perspective and bringing out omitted material detailsrdquo Id This Court
has underscored the importance of testing trustworthiness in general and of
cross-examination in particular ldquoThe reason hearsay evidence is excluded
is that it is not subject to the tests which help the trier of fact ascertain the
truth of testimonyrdquo ie it ldquolacks any guarantee of trustworthiness and must
be excludedrdquo Chesapeake amp Potomac Tel v Sisson amp Ryan 234 Va 492
499 (1987)(hearsay forecloses its declarant being ldquocross-examinedrdquo)
Va Code sect801-4011 as amended in 1994 is a hearsay exception In
derogation of Virginiarsquos longstanding common law against hearsay it must
be ldquostrictly construedrdquo Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567
576 (2008)
sect801-4011 features evidentiary preconditions so that the ldquotest of
cross-examinationrdquo is ldquoinsuredrdquo id plus hearsay qualifying under it only
may be read into evidence not introduced as a documentary trial exhibit
so not to give it undue emphasis Otherwise ldquothe opposing party is
subjected to the lsquooverwhelming unfairnessrsquordquo of admitting absent opinion Id
Further the General Assembly recently codified sect801-4011 as
expert witness law Virginia Rule of Evidence 2706(a) Expert opinion
10
warrants greater judicial scrutiny and litigant protection heightening the
courtrsquos function as ldquogatekeeperrdquo
Finally sect801-4011 is commonly referred as the ldquolearned treatiserdquo
exception since it was created ldquoto permit the introduction of authoritative
literature as substantive evidencerdquo Friend sect15-27 at 1063-1064 in lieu of
traditional practice of testing an expert ldquoon cross-examination by reading to
him from scientific articles or treatisesrdquo Id sect13-11[6] at 809-810 That is to
say sect801-4011 does not contemplate just anything that is printed
Well-settled Virginia law and sound public policy demand the hearsay
rule and its sect801-4011 exception be respected and applied to their letter
But admission of the hearsay Mooney Report including its absent expert
Conclusions contravened the rule and the statute in multiple ways
Admission of the hearsay Mooney Report ignored sect801-4011rsquos
safeguarding preconditions allowed printed material not of the character
contemplated and even introduced the document itself instead of only
testimony See A(2-3) infra Predictably it necessarily engendered the
ldquooverwhelming unfairnessrdquo and other prejudice that the rule the statute
and public policy require to be avoided See A(4) infra
11
2 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquoreliable authorityrdquo under sect801-4011
The ldquoreliable authorityrdquo exception of sect801-4011 mandates
To the extenthelliprelied upon by the expert witness in direct examination statements contained in published treatises periodicals or pamphlets on a subject of history medicine or other science or art established as a reliable authority by testimonyhellip shall not be excluded as hearsay If admitted the statements may be read into evidence but may not be received as exhibits
ldquoStatutes in derogation of the common law are to be strictly construed and
not to be enlarged in their operation by construction beyond their express
termsrdquo Bostic 275 Va at 576 (emphasis added) As such this ldquo1994
amendment to Code sect801-4011 [is] a relaxation of the common-law rules
against hearsay only to the limited extent provided by the express statutory
termsrdquo Id at 577
Specifically the General Assembly inserted in the 1994 amendment
ldquotwo preconditions to the admission of hearsay expert opinions as
substantive evidence on direct examination First the testifying witness
must have lsquorelied uponrsquo the statements contained in the published treatises
second the statements must be established as lsquoa reliable authorityrsquo by
testimonyhelliprdquo Id at 576 (emphasis added) But Honeywell did not satisfy
either precondition
12
a Honeywellrsquos expert did not testify he relied on the whole Mooney Report in forming his opinion
ldquoThe [first precondition] means that the witness must testify that he
relied on the article in forming his opinion which is consistent with the
views expressed by the absent authorrdquo Id at 577 ldquoThe statutory standard
is not met by an expertrsquos testimony that he relied upon it only to use it lsquoto
talk to this juryrsquordquo Id
Honeywellrsquos expert Dr Clarke testified that he relied upon only two
(2) sentences in the Mooney Report - lines 28-29 and 32 of its page 3
JA1524-1525 But ultimately the whole report including its hearsay expert
Conclusions was admitted as Exhibit 115
5 At Honeywell counselrsquos request Dr Clarke read the so-called ldquolast sentencerdquo pointed out to him lines 28-29 of page 3 of the Mooney Report ldquoThis indicates an approximate takeoff position trim settingrdquo JA1524 at Lines 3-8 Honeywellrsquos counsel requested and received leave to publish ldquowhat he just testifiedrdquo Id at Lines 9-13 and Dr Clarke showed ldquothat pagerdquo as requested and explained ldquothis was the part that I just readrdquo reading it aloud again Id at Lines 15-20 Dr Clarke then continued his answer by correlating and quoting nearby line 32 of page 3 of the Mooney Report ldquoAnd to validate what we just spoke about it says that there were six threads exposed on the jackscrew And itrsquos the same six threads we were talking about from the full nose-down positionrdquo Id at Lines 20-23 Honeywellrsquos counsel then changed to a ldquonew topicrdquo - without having asked Dr Clarke whether he relied on lines 28-29 and 32 of the Mooney Report Id at Line 24 So the Judge interjected inquiring whether Dr Clarke relied
13
b Honeywellrsquos expert did not establish any of the Mooney Report is reliable authority
The second precondition means that the expert witness himself must
attest that the article is accepted as reliable authority by other similarly
situated experts ie is of a type normally relied upon by others in the
particular field of expertise In a sidebar Honeywellrsquos attorney told the
judge the Mooney Report ldquois a document thatrsquos normally relied upon by
expertsrdquo JA1523 but Honeywellrsquos expert Dr Clarke did not offer the
required testimony for any part of the Mooney Report JA1520-1525
c The Mooney Report inherently is not and cannot be reliable authority
More fundamentally sect801-4011 expressly is limited to only
ldquopublished treatises periodicals or pamphletsrdquo This Courtrsquos examples of
such published literature are ldquoperiodicals which are deemed to be reliable
and authoritativerdquo Weinberg v Given 252 Va 221 222 (1996) ldquopublished
and authoritative literaturerdquo May v Caruso 264 Va 358 362 (2002) and
ldquolearned treatisesrdquo Bostic 275 Va at 575
Strictly construed ldquopublished treatises periodicals or pamphletsrdquo
connotes independent authoritative if not scholarly literature It inherently
upon this thereby prompting Honeywellrsquos counsel to ask and Dr Clarke to affirm belatedly JA1524 at Line 25 to JA1525 at Line 5
14
does not connote private disputed contemporaneous biased case-related
material like the Mooney Report by the crashed planersquos manufacturer
Otherwise construed liberally contrary to this Courtrsquos statutory
construction jurisprudence mere ldquopamphletrdquo (as declared summarily by the
judge JA1523) embraces essentially any unbound printing including
biased case-related materials elevated to authoritative literature Such a
liberal construction predictably and inequitably would allow retained experts
like Honeywellrsquos Dr Clarke to anoint disputed self-interested case materials
as ldquoreliable authorityrdquo to read ldquothem into the record as holy writrdquo id at 576
and to shield their (dubious) authors opinions and facts from the crucible
of cross-examination
Parties transmogrifying disputed biased case-related material into
ldquolearned treatiserdquo by hiring an expert to proclaim it so is not the intention of
sect801-4011 That is a perversion and an abuse of the statute with far-
reaching negative implications in all future Virginia litigation contrary to
sound public policy
Upon retrial of this cause Honeywell properly is barred from having
Dr Clarke or any other retained expert offer that the Mooney Report is
ldquoreliable authorityrdquo The Mooney Report author IIC and Lycoming
representative need to justify their own disputed case facts opinions and
15
Conclusions - if they are qualified to do so and if the IIC and Lycoming
representative truly concur with the Conclusions Cf Burns v Gagnon 283
Va 657 678 (2012)(Court addresses objections that ldquomay arise again on
retrialrdquo)
d The Mooney Report is not admissible as an exhibit
sect801-4011 explicitly is a testimonial not a documentary exception
The statute states expressly that ldquothe statements may be read into
evidence but may not be received as exhibitsrdquo (emphasis added)
It could not be any more literal unambiguous plain and clear
Admission of the Mooney Report as a defense trial exhibit is manifest error
particularly since the required foundation for any of it even to be read was
not laid and Administrators consistently maintained their hearsay and ldquolack
of foundationrdquo objections JA1520-1525
3 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquofacts circumstances and datardquo under sect801-4011
ldquo[P]ursuant to Code sect801-4011 an expert witness may rely upon
lsquofacts circumstances or data made known tohellipsuch witnessrsquo in formulating
an opinion those lsquofacts circumstances or datahellip if of a type normally
relied upon by others in the particular field of expertise in forming opinions
and drawing inferences need not be admissible in evidencerdquo
16
Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 100 (2009) However this clause of
sect801-4011 does not allow for the ldquointroduction of otherwise inadmissible
hearsay evidence during direct examination of an expert witness merely
because the expert relied on the hearsay information in formulating an
opinionrdquo Id (emphasis added)
sect801-4011rsquos ldquofacts circumstances or datardquo clause is separate from
the subsequent ldquoreliable authorityrdquo clause so is not read in conjunction with
it Hence the hearsay Mooney Report clearly was inadmissible on direct
examination of Honeywellrsquos expert Dr Clarke JA1520-1525
4 The Mooney Report being admitted especially by exhibit and emphasized in closing is prejudicial
This Court has reiterated the ldquooverwhelming unfairnessrdquo of admitting
absent expert opinion without cross-examination
The admission of hearsay expert opinion without the testing safeguard of cross-examination is fraught with overwhelming unfairness to the opposing party No litigant in our judicial system is required to contend with the opinions of absent lsquoexpertsrsquo whose qualifications have not been established to the satisfaction of the court whose demeanor cannot be observed by the trier of fact and whose pronouncements are immune from cross-examination
Bostic 275 Va at 575 (quoting Weinberg 252 Va at 225 quoting McMunn
v Tatum 237 Va 558 566 (1989)) Moreover the Court observed that the
General Assembly ldquoinsuredrdquo the ldquotest of cross-examinationrdquo by inserting the
17
1994 preconditions in sect801-4011 and that by a proponentrsquos non-
compliance ldquothe opposing party is subjected to the lsquooverwhelming
unfairnessrsquo we discussed in McMunnrdquo Bostic 275 Va at 576
When Defendantrsquos expert in Bostic failed simply to satisfy the first
precondition of sect801-4011 this Court concluded the trial court ldquoerred in
admitting the opinions contained in published medical literature without an
adequate foundation as required by Code sect801-4011rdquo Id at 578 Further
because the Court could not ldquodetermine to what extent the erroneous
admission of hearsay opinions stated in the published articles may have
affected the verdictrdquo for Defendant it reversed the judgment and remanded
for new trial Id
Admission of the Mooney Report was more egregious than in Bostic
Honeywell satisfied the first precondition only re two (2) sentences of five
(5) pages did not satisfy the second precondition at all admitted as an
ostensibly authoritative ldquopamphletrdquo a private disputed contemporaneous
self-interested case-related creation of the crashed plane manufacturer
even introduced all of it including its expert Conclusions on the ultimate
issue as a trial exhibit and emphasized it twice in closing JA1582-1583
The General Assembly in sect801-4011 expressly forbidding even
admissible ldquoreliable authorityrdquo as a trial exhibit acknowledges the extra
18
impact - the undue emphasis - of an exhibit in the jury room atop testimony
in the courtroom The entire 5-page Mooney Report going to the jury for its
deliberations - and its speculations - must be presumed damaging
The Mooney Report went to the pivotal liability issue of the trial -
seemingly with NTSB siding with Honeywell In addition to numerous
inadmissible hearsay facts and other hearsay opinions it marqueed the
following unique hearsay expert opinion ldquoConclusions The IIC
[ldquoNTSBrdquo] Lycoming representative and myself did not find any
evidence that the aircraft engine was not capable of producing power
or that the aircraft was uncontrollable at the time of the accidentrdquo
Honeywell Exhibit 11 JA459-463 at JA463 (emphasis added)
That singular inadmissible hearsay opinion was a highly prejudicial
trial exhibit because (1) it reached the ultimate issue of the case product
defect and cause and (2) it is not in the NTSB report admitted in evidence
Further because it spoke on behalf of ldquoThe IIC [lsquoNTSBrsquo]rdquo it carried the
implied imprimatur of the NTSB the Federal agency responsible for official
investigation even though the NTSB report itself never stated those expert
Conclusions adverse to Administrators JA447-458
The Mooney Report was a unique piece of expert testimonial and
documentary evidence not merely some inconsequential cumulative facts
19
It buttressed Honeywellrsquos defense in general and its experts in particular
while it foreclosed Administratorsrsquo truth-seeking cross-examination of the
Mooney Reportrsquos author the IIC and the Lycoming representative
B THE TRIAL COURT CONDONING ldquoABSENCE OF OTHER INCIDENTSrdquo ARGUMENT IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
ldquoPlaintiffsrsquo Motion in Limine X the Court GRANTS this Motionrdquo
112112 Order (emphasis in original) JA401 ldquo[A]ny evidence or argument
as to the lsquosafety historyrsquo of Honeywellrsquos autopilot is to be excludedrdquo Id
1 Public policy opposes Honeywellrsquos absence of other incidents argument
This Court long has prohibited all use of ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo
evidence ldquoIt is firmly established that evidence of the absence of other
injuries is not admissiblehellipwhen timely objection is maderdquo regardless
ldquowhether the action lies in negligence or implied warrantyrdquo Goins v
Wendyrsquos Intrsquol Inc 242 Va 333 335 (1991)(emphasis in original) Wood v
Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 138 (1999) Sanitary Grocery Co
Inc v Steinbrecher 183 Va 495 499-500 (1945)
Virginiarsquos doctrine recognizes that other incidents may go
undiscovered unreported unrecorded misattributed unacknowledged
etc and thereby are problematical irrelevant prejudicial ldquoIndeed a
departure from the rule would interject evidence so problematical due to
20
the potential for lack of reporting and the variables of circumstances and
conditions that such evidence would have slight if any relevancy or
probative valuerdquo Goins 242 Va at 335-336 Wood 258 Va at 138
This Courtrsquos salutary rule against Defendants admitting ldquoabsence of
prior incidentsrdquo is the mirror-image of its rule against Plaintiffs admitting
ldquofact of prior incidentsrdquo as evidence substantively to prove or corroborate
negligence breach of warranty andor causation in a product liability case
Eg Stottlemyer v Ghramm 268 Va 7 12 (2004) Jones v Ford Motor
Co 263 Va 237 255 (2002) Thus the public policy ends of fundamental
fairness and consistency mandate that Defendants like Honeywell cannot
disprove breach andor causation by ldquoabsence of prior incidentsrdquo evidence
since Administrators cannot prove either with ldquofacts of prior incidentsrdquo
In addition to litigation practicalities and equities public policy in the
interest of safety also demands that Plaintiffs not have to disprove defense
claims of ldquoabsence of prior incidentsrdquo and that the public at large not have
to suffer multiple widely-known injuries and deaths under substantially
similar circumstances before a product unreasonably dangerous to normal
use in fact can be found dangerous There always must be a ldquofirst caserdquo
Plaintiffs having to disprove the manufacturersrsquo claimed negatives is too
expensive time-consuming and otherwise burdensome and possibly futile
21
and there is no minimum quantum of public casualties required to reach a
critical evidentiary mass to maintain a product defect case
When Defendants violate the rule against absence of other incidents
evidence Virginia law and public policy hold that the judge must take
corrective action such as a curative instruction instead of increasing the
prejudicial impact by condonation and apparent judicial approval Velocity
Express Mid-Atlantic v Hugen 266 Va 188 201 (2003) It is unsound
inequitable and insufficient that victim Plaintiffs by their mere protests be
expected to overcome or (worse) even be deemed to have waived the
prejudice of Defendants and the weight of judiciary
Although Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo re prior incidents properly was
excluded at pretrial see B(2) infra Honeywell patently violated the pretrial
Order Virginia law and public policy by arguing in closing five (5) times
about the total absence of prior incidents See B(3) infra That obvious
prejudice to Administrators was exacerbated irreparably when the judge
condoned it by overruling Administratorsrsquo objections and their request for
curative instruction and moreover by directing Honeywell to ldquoproceedrdquo -
which it did again and again and again and again See B(4) infra
22
2 Evidence and argument of Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo properly was excluded at pretrial
Pursuant to Virginia law Administrators moved in limine to exclude all
evidence and argument by Honeywell of its purported product safety
history JA56-57 Urging various federal decisions however Honeywell
vigorously opposed exclusion on brief and at pretrial hearing for example
Honeywell argued it ldquodefinitely relevantrdquo that the autopilot ldquohas over a 30-
year history out in the field hundreds of thousands of flight hours not one
incident reported with the type of allegation that theyrsquore claiming here that
debris got in here caused it to jam and caused a runaway trimrdquo JA66
The trial court correctly rejected Honeywellrsquos arguments ruled for
Administrators JA610 issued a letter opinion JA338 and entered
112112 Order JA401 Re ldquoPlaintiffsrsquo Motion in Limine X the Court
GRANTS this Motion and any evidence or argument as to the lsquosafety
historyrsquo of Honeywellrsquos autopilot is to be excludedrdquo Id (underlining added)
3 Honeywell violating Virginia law and pretrial Order in closing over objection improperly was condoned at trial
Despite clear Virginia law and explicit pretrial Order in closing
Honeywell improperly did exactly what it wanted to do anyway and told the
jury as a matter of fact that there was an absence of prior binding or
jamming of the gears in its autopilot due to foreign matter ldquoItrsquos never
23
happened before There is no evidence this has ever happened anywhere
any timerdquo JA1584 (underlining added)
Administrators objected to no avail The trial court ldquoOverruledrdquo and
directed Honeywell ldquoPlease proceedrdquo JA1584 (underlining added)
And proceed Honeywell did - with four (4) more violations of Virginia
law and pretrial Order Honeywell represented to the jury as additional fact
1 ldquoSafe design for 35 years and no complaintsrdquo JA1591 2 ldquoWe submit to you that withhellipthe lack of any prior evidence of a
problem that it was reasonably designed and perfectly safe and not unreasonably dangerous designrdquo JA1591-1592
3 ldquoIt canrsquot do that and has never happened beforerdquo JA1603 and 4 ldquoNo evidence of a prior problem at all everrdquo JA16036 Administrators delayed their rebuttal argument objected a second
time and requested a curative instruction7 JA1605-1607 But the trial court 6 At and after trial Honeywell claimed its closing arguments simply recount Administratorsrsquo experts not knowing of any other incidents First that is not what Honeywell stated in closing any of the five (5) times Its ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo arguments simply are not particularized to Administratorsrsquo expert lack of familiarity but rather are general sweeping all-encompassing proclamations Second even if Honeywellrsquos arguments were limited to Administratorsrsquo experts they still are not permissible They still refer to ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo in the context ldquoproofrdquo of no defect or causation Third Administratorsrsquo experts personally not being familiar with any ldquoother incidentsrdquo does not prove that there are no other incidents So Honeywell cannot claim the total absence of other incidents that it did
24
again condoned the Honeywellrsquos multiple violations ldquoI had previously told
the jury that what you-all tell them is not evidence and they should not
consider it as such wersquoll leave it at that Overrule the motionrdquo JA1607
(underlining added)
7 Administratorsrsquo timely objections and request for curative instruction preserved the issue Moving for an instruction or for a mistrial suffices Eg Cheng v Commonwealth 240 Va 26 38 (1990) ldquo[J]uries are presumed to follow prompt explicit and curative instructionrdquo Beavers v Commonwealth 245 Va 268 280 (1993) But the trial court refused to grant Administratorsrsquo motion for a curative instruction Moreover since the trial court repeatedly overruled Administratorsrsquo objections and their request for a curative instruction under the circumstances Administrators requesting a mistrial obviously would have been an unnecessary ldquovain and useless undertakingrdquo Virginia Passenger amp Power Co v Fisher 104 Va 121 129 (1905)(ldquosufficient reason we think for not applyinghellipfor action to redress the wrongs complained ofrdquo) The pretrial Motion in Limine X the arguments at 101112 hearing the pretrial Order the repeated trial objections and the request for curative instruction were amply sufficient to raise and preserve the issue Further Administratorsrsquo protests in closing about the falsity of Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo arguments are no substitute for curative instruction particularly not where the trial court ldquooverruledrdquo Administratorsrsquo objections and authorized Honeywell to ldquoproceedrdquo ie approved judicially Inequitably and insufficiently Administratorsrsquo protests simply left the jury to speculate which party was telling the truth about Honeywellrsquos claimed ldquosafety historyrdquo - with its nod likely going to Honeywell (since the judge twice overruled Administratorsrsquo objections refused curative instruction requested by Administrators and had excluded Administratorsrsquo would-be evidence in the first place)
25
Since the judge overruled Administratorsrsquo motion for curative
instruction his phrase ldquowhat you-all tell them is not evidencerdquo is not
curative That ruling is akin a sports referee seeing personal fouls and
instead of calling penalties on the offender simply telling the competitors to
ldquoplay onrdquo - thereby condoning the inappropriate harmful rough play
4 Honeywellrsquos violations and judgersquos condonations were prejudicial
Honeywell arguing its safety history - the absence of other incidents
over 35 years - five (5) distinct times in closing necessarily was prejudicial
ldquoSuch evidence introduces into the trial collateral issues remote to the
issue at trial which would tend to distract mislead and confuse the juryrdquo
Goins 242 Va at 335 Wood 258 Va at 138 (ldquowe are unable to say that it
did not confuse or mislead the juryrdquo)8
Further the ldquoprobably prejudicial impact of this argument is significant
because the improper argument focused on the central disputerdquo Velocity
Express 266 Va at 201 Moreover the judge repeatedly condoning
Honeywellrsquos five (5) violations magnifies the prejudice leading the jury to
8 Technically of course Honeywellrsquos closing argument was not ldquoevidencerdquo However the legal principle and public policy are the same re ldquoargumentrdquo
26
infer judicial approval of its impropriety - ultimate unfairness to
Administrators
ldquoThe circuit court refused to take any corrective action to eliminate the
adverse prejudicial effect on the jury of [Defendantrsquos] improper argument
Based on the record before the Court we conclude that the probability of
prejudice upon the juryhellipwas increased by the apparent approval given by
the circuit court because of that courtrsquos refusal to take corrective actionrdquo Id
(underlining added)(remand for new trial) Reid v Baumgardner 217 Va
769 774 (1977)(same)
C THE TRIAL COURT REFUSING TO GIVE ADMINISTRATORSrsquo CLEAR COMPLETE CORRECT MULTIPLE PROXIMATE CAUSE INSTRUCTION IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
Virginiarsquos law of proximate cause provides
A proximate cause of an accident injury or damage is a cause which in natural and continuous sequence produces the accident injury or damage It is a cause without which the accident injury or damage would not have occurred There may be one or more proximate causes Proximate cause need not be established with such certainty so as to exclude every other possible condition
That is Administratorsrsquo Instruction 11 that was rejected JA352
1 Public policy demands the jury be instructed fully ldquoA litigant is entitled to jury instructions supporting his or her theory of
the case if sufficient evidence is introduced to support that theory and if the
27
instructions correctly state the lawrdquo Holmes v Levine 273 Va 150 159
Significantly the evidence introduced to support a requested instruction
must only be ldquomore than a scintillardquo and where ldquoa proffered instruction finds
any support in credible evidence its refusal is reversible errorrdquo Id
(emphasis added)
Although Holmes frames correct jury instructions as a litigant
entitlement as a matter of public policy they are a jury entitlement too As
triers of fact juror must understand their charge if they are unclear - even
in part on one pivotal point - then the wrong decision and unnecessary
injustice may result
Proximate cause often is a subtle confusing point among lawyers let
alone jurors Public policy requires that the jury be instructed clearly
completely and correctly on that particularly where as here the theory of
two (2) proximate causes is at the core
Administratorsrsquo Instruction 11 about ldquoone or more proximate causerdquo is
particularly important in light of there being no ldquoconcurrent negligencerdquo
instruction (because it was a ldquobreach of warrantyrdquo product liability case)
which would have indicated one or more proximate causes were possible
Holmes does not indicate whether a concurrent negligence instruction was
used in that case
28
Also Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction is especially important
because contributory negligence assumption of risk superseding cause
and even product misuses were not issuesdefenses in this particular
ldquowarrantyrdquo case Thus even a jury finding there was some pilot error that
was a proximate cause would not require a defense verdict but rather still
would have required the jury to decide whether product defect was a
proximate cause too
Contrary to Virginia law and public policy Administratorsrsquo clear
complete correct jury instruction on proximate cause was rejected solely
because it was not the Model Jury Instruction see C(2) infra despite
there being ample credible evidence in the case as a whole to support two
proximate causes See C(3) infra The resulting prejudice was manifest
See C(4) infra
2 There may be more than one proximate cause and other proximate causes need not be excluded with certainty and Administratorsrsquo jury instruction so informed the jury but it was refused for not being a Model Jury Instruction
Virginia law holds there may be ldquomore than one proximate cause of
an eventrdquo Id9 Further Virginia law also holds it is not necessary to
9 In product liability cases under Virginia law the manufacturer is liable if its product simply is ldquoardquo proximate cause ldquoour law provides a means of holding a defendant liable if his or her negligence is one of multiple
29
establish ldquoproximate cause with such certainty as to exclude every other
possible conclusionrdquo White Consolidated Indus Inc v Swiney 237 Va
23 28 (1989)
Administratorsrsquo Instruction 11 stated re proximate causation
A proximate cause of an accident injury or damage is a cause which in natural and continuous sequence produces the accident injury or damage It is a cause without which the accident injury or damage would not have occurred There may be one or more proximate cause Proximate cause need not be established with such certainty so as to exclude every other possible condition
JA352 (emphasis added) Hence the two sentences underlined to which
Honeywell objected simply state Virginia law correctly
Honeywell objected to Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction
solely on the basis that it was not the ldquoModel Jury Instructionrdquo and the trial
court improperly sustained on that ground JA1545-1547 contrary to
Virginia statute and public policy ldquoA proposed instruction submitted by a
party which constitutes an accurate statement of the law applicable to the
case shall not be withheld from the jury solely for its nonconformance with
the model jury instructionsrdquo Va Code sect801-3792
concurrent causes which proximately caused an injury when any of the multiple causes would have each have been a sufficient causerdquo Ford Motor Co v Boomer 285 Va 141 151 (2013)
30
3 Administrators are entitled to correct jury instructions supporting their theory regardless whether scintilla-plus of credible evidence is in their andor Honeywellrsquos case
In Holmes too there were two potential proximate causes of death Id
at 159 Despite its verdict form specifically stating the jury ldquodid not find that
[Defendantrsquos] failure was a proximate cause of Holmes deathrdquo Holmes
reversed and remanded for the trial court refusing Plaintiffrsquos following
proximate cause instruction which is virtually identical to Administratorsrsquo
first underlined sentence that was rejected ldquoThere may be more than one
proximate cause of an eventrdquo 273 Va at 157-160 (emphasis added)
In Holmes Plaintiffrsquos own evidence happened to show both potential
causes of death Id But it is not necessary that only Plaintiffrsquos case-in-chief
prove all proximate causes and Holmes did not so hold
Instead the jury fairly may find more than one proximate cause
based on the evidence as a whole Plaintiffrsquos evidence Defendantrsquos
evidence or both partiesrsquo evidence Thus although Administrators only
introduced evidence of product defect as proximate cause since Honeywell
introduced evidence of pilot error as proximate cause the jury was entitled
to consider and to find both pilot error and product defect as proximate
causes Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 228-229 (2013)(ldquoWhen
reviewing a trial courtrsquos refusal to give a proffered jury instruction we view
31
the evidence in the light most favorable to the proponent of the
instructionrdquo) McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654 657 (1975)
In McClung the murder Defendant steadfastly maintained that she
was ldquonot guiltyrdquo by reason of self-defense but was convicted of murder in
the second degree Id at 654 However this Court reversed and remanded
in McClung when the trial court refused Defendantrsquos request for a
ldquovoluntary manslaughterrdquo instruction on the grounds that ldquothe [whole]
evidence was also sufficient to support an instruction on voluntary
manslaughterrdquo (if viewed most favorably to her) even though it concededly
was sufficient to support murder in the second degree (when viewed most
favorably for Commonwealth) Id at 656-657
Correspondingly since ldquomore than a scintillardquo of ldquocredible evidencerdquo
had been admitted to support two proximate causes Holmes 273 Va at
159 Administrators were entitled their requested instruction that ldquothere may
be one or more proximate causerdquo Administrators so argued to the judge in
support JA1545-1547 and addressed multiple causation theory in closing
TT 3222-3223
32
4 Refusal of Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction is prejudicial
The trial court refused Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction
contrary to statute That refusal possibly if not probably left the jury with the
misimpression that it must or at least could weigh and find only one
proximate cause particularly in light of there being no concurrent
negligence instruction The jury reasonably could have found pilot error and
product defect each were a proximate cause especially since contributory
negligence assumption of risk superseding cause and product misuses
were not issuesdefenses and the jury should have understood that
unequivocally by Court instruction (which Administrators could and would
have emphasized in closing)
D THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING ABELrsquoS EXPERT ldquoCRITICAL WITNESSrdquo OPINIONS IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
William Abel is a former flight instructor whom Honeywell lionized as
a ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo JA657 (emphasis added) He provided training to
Grana and opined on Honeywellrsquos direct examination
1 ldquoA [T]he fact that [Mr Grana] took off on this day makes - makes me have some concerns about the judgment taking off into conditions on the weather that - that was reported to merdquo JA1350 (emphasis added)
2 ldquoQ So with respect to judgment do you believe that Mr Grana
exercised good judgment based on your understanding of
33
his qualifications and training in departing into 800-foot overcast ceiling on the day of the accident
A Based on the - all the flying Irsquove done with Joe [Grana] and
the conversations that we had I had concerns about why he would take off into those conditions on that dayrdquo JA1351-1352
3 ldquoQ With respect to Mr Granarsquos lack of experience in the
airplane in actual IFR conditions and the judgment that he used in taking off that day in your opinion was that a cause or contributing cause of this accident
A I donrsquot know what happened in that airplane In my opinion
it wasnrsquot the best of judgment to take off in those conditionsrdquo JA1357 (emphasis added)
But Abel had no ldquoperson knowledgerdquo of the crash the takeoff or even the
airport weather conditions JA1334-35 his weather report was from the
internet - 3 days before the crash Id
Administrators objected to Abelrsquos testimony as lacking sufficient
foundation improper opinion testimony speculative based on hearsay
irrelevant and invading the juryrsquos province JA723-741 The trial court
overruled all objections Id
1 Public policy opposes Abelrsquos opinions
Acceptance and rejection of expert testimony is a quintessential
ldquogatekeeperrdquo function of the courts Given the unique elevated status of
34
experts particularly to jurors public policy mandates would-be experts be
scrutinized closely
A witness either is qualified as an expert or not there is no half-
measure There are no ldquoquasi-expertsrdquo under Virginia law
As a corollary courtsrsquo expert ldquogatekeeperrdquo function necessarily
extends to precluding witnesses not deemed to be experts from rendering
opinions that are the province of experts As a matter of public policy a
witness should not be able to introduce de facto expert opinion through the
back door as a layman when unauthorized to admit it through the front door
as an expert
Honeywellrsquos ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo JA657 William Abel never was
qualified as an expert by the judge See D(2) infra Consequently all of his
harmful de facto expert opinions are inadmissible for his lack of
qualification as well as for multiple other independent grounds see D(3-
6) infra and their admission was highly prejudicial to Administrators
particularly as marqueed by Honeywell repeatedly by videotape excerpts
2 Abelrsquos opinions are unfounded and improper
Whether Honeywell claims Abel to be an expert witness or admits
him to be a lay witness his testimony is clearly inadmissible
35
a It is unfounded as an expert
Abel never was accepted by the Court as an expert The judge stated
ldquoAbel is a quasi-expert and wersquove made that quasi-determinationrdquo TT 349
(emphasis added) - a netherworld status and an incomplete acceptance
unrecognized in Virginia law
At pretrial hearing Honeywell conceded that Abel was ldquonot a retained
expertrdquo TT 462 and was a mere ldquopercipientrdquo with ldquopercipient observationsrdquo
of fact ldquobased on his perceptionsrdquo TT467-468 and 478-479 except
possibly for his ldquospatial disorientationrdquo opinions TT 468-470 and that ldquo99
percent of what he says is factualrdquo JA671 Moreover even if Abel arguably
could be qualified as an expert on a matter (which is disputed) an area of
expertise never was identified for him remained open to speculation by the
jury and ultimately would limit the nature topic and scope of his opinions
Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256 Va 490 496 (1998)
Further there was no showing that Abel did or even could consider
all of the ldquovariablesrdquo as foundation for his opinions Cf Keesee v Donigan
259 Va 157 161-162 (2000)(ldquorequirement that the evidence be based on
an adequate foundationrdquo) Hence Abel could not opine as an expert
On retrial however Honeywell may try to qualify Abel as an expert
and to elicit some of the same testimony from him So alternatively this
36
Court still should scrutinize him and his ldquocredentialsrdquo as an expert under
D(3-5) infra and bar his opinion testimony on retrial Burns supra
b It is improper as a layman
ldquoOpinion testimony by a lay witness is admissible if it is reasonably
based upon the personal experience or observations of the witness and will
aid the trier of fact in understanding the witnessrsquo perceptionsrdquo Virginia Rule
of Evidence 2701 (emphasis added) Cf Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266
270 (1990)(ldquoIn order to be competent to testify on the subject the witness
must have had a reasonable opportunity to judgerdquo and even ldquomomentary
observationsrdquo at impact and ldquolater glimpserdquo post-impact ldquodid not
demonstrate that he had a reasonable opportunity to form an opinionrdquo)
Since Abel has no ldquopersonal knowledgerdquo of the crash the take-off the
weather or anything as a layman he cannot opine about any of it
including particularly without limitation ldquojudgmentrdquo and ldquocausationrdquo
3 Abelrsquos opinions are speculative
Despite his repeated ldquoconcernsrdquo bottom line is that when Honeywell
asked his opinion about ldquocauserdquo Abel had none JA677 he admitted ldquoI
donrsquot know what happened up thererdquo JA1357 (emphasis added) That core
concession renders all other testimony by Abel speculative and
inadmissible as such even if he were qualified as an expert
37
For example in Pettus v Gottfried 269 Va 69 73 (2005)(reversed
and remanded for retrial) Defendantrsquos expert had ldquonordquo opinion re cause of
death yet gratuitously opined for the defense further ldquothatrsquos the reason why
many times we feel that unless an autopsy is done itrsquos really difficult to
know what may have happenedrdquo This Court held that gratuitous opinion
was ldquospeculative in naturerdquo Id at 78
Further Abel expressing only ldquoconcernsrdquo about Granarsquos ldquojudgmentrdquo is
so indefinite as to be impermissibly speculative too JA1349-1352 And
Abel opining ldquoit wasnrsquot the best judgmentrdquo still is indefinite JA1357
4 Abelrsquos opinions are hearsay
Abel testified based on - indeed testified about - hearsay weather
conditions on Honeywellrsquos direct examination Even an expert attesting
hearsay facts on direct examination is inadmissible and reversible error
Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 100 (2009)
5 Abelrsquos opinions are irrelevant
Abel only expressed general ldquoconcerns about the judgment taking off
into conditions on the weatherrdquo and that it was not ldquobest judgmentrdquo
JA1349-1352 and 1357 Abel did not opine at all about what if anything
Grana supposedly did or did not do while actually flying to cause or
38
contribute to causing the crash ldquoI donrsquot know what happened in that
airplanerdquo JA1357 (emphasis added)
Whether or not Grana showed ldquogood judgmentrdquo let alone ldquogreat
judgmentrdquo in deciding to fly in weather conditions (never seen by Abel)
however simply is not relevant Re Grana the sole causation issue is
whether once flying any (in)action by Grana proximately caused the crash
- not whether his decision to fly in the first place was ldquogreatrdquo or even ldquogoodrdquo
This Court countenancing Abelrsquos testimony as relevant opens the
floodgates to like testimony in garden variety motor vehicle accident
(ldquoMVArdquo) and other cases In any MVA involving inclement weather - or
latewee hours etc - expert andor lay witnesses could opine ldquoconcernsrdquo
about motoristsrsquo threshold judgment in deciding to drive in the weather at
the hour etc as ostensibly relevant to the actual cause of the MVA literally
minutes and miles down the road
6 Abelrsquos opinions invade the juryrsquos province
Abel summarily opined ldquoconcerns about the judgmentrdquo and ldquoit wasnrsquot
the best judgmentrdquo JA1349-1352 and 1357 While that testimony is
indefinite unto speculative it also conclusorily and impermissibly goes to
the ultimate issue to be decided by the jury alone ie whether Granarsquos
conduct was a cause of the crash
39
7 Abelrsquos opinions are prejudicial
As intended by Honeywell the opinions of its ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo
Abel sullied Grana Abelrsquos repeated ldquoconcernsrdquo about (bad) ldquojudgmentrdquo
bespoke incompetence or at least carelessness if not recklessness -
despite contributory negligence assumption of risk and product misuse not
being issues - indicating predicate ldquofaultrdquo and inviting speculation
assumption andor presumption of Granarsquos (continuing) incompetence
andor wrongdoing while flying
Moreover Honeywell maximized the prejudicial impact of ldquopretty
critical witnessrdquo Abelrsquos repeated ldquoconcernsrdquo about Granarsquos ldquojudgmentrdquo at
four (4) different junctures during trial
1 Opening statement [by videotape] JA792
2 Direct examination [by videotape] JA1352 and 1354
3 Expert cross-examination [by reference] JA1645 and
4 Closing argument [by videotape] JA1594-1595
Since Abel testified by videotape deposition for maximum impact
Honeywell played videotape excerpts focusing on his ldquoconcernsrdquo about
ldquojudgmentrdquo during opening JA792 and replayed in closing JA1594-1595
With synergistic effect Honeywell also coupled its broadcasts of
ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo Abelrsquos testimony with its broadcasts of similar
40
negative opinionfeelings testimony of another plane co-owner Robert
Norman See E infra As intended the reinforcing testimony of its co-
owner duo was very damaging to Administrators
E THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING NORMANrsquoS LAY OPINIONS AND HEARSAY IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
Unlike Grana Robert Norman is a Mooney plane co-owner who was
unlicensed unendorsed and inexperienced to fly the Mooney solo in any
conditions let alone under Visual Flight Rules and Instrument
Meteorological Conditions like Grana JA1381-1383 and 1394 Moreover
Norman never used Honeywellrsquos autopilot in question to assist with turning
TT 2364 and the Mooney indisputably was turning after takeoff when
Grana used it JA991-992
Nonetheless on Honeywellrsquos direct examination Norman as layman
repeatedly was allowed to share his subjective opinions about the Mooney
1 ldquoA I still to this day am afraid of that Mooney 2 A I have a healthy fear of [the Mooney] 3 A It was not something that I would ever want to fly solo until I
could do that instantlyhellipThe Mooney there are a thousand different mistakes you could make that would lead you to have something bad happen
4 A I was told yoursquod have to be retarded to crash a [Cessna]
Skyhawk The Mooney totally opposite The Mooney
41
there are a thousand different mistakes you can make that would lead you to have something bad happenrdquo
JA380-382 (emphasis added) Norman also attested his subjective
opinions about his operation of the Mooney under supervision and different
circumstances than Grana including that the autopilot seemed to work
alright JA1383-1389 and attested hearsay about what Abel ldquomeantrdquo and
what other Mooney co-owners wanted re Grana flying JA1405-1409
1 Public policy opposes Normanrsquos lay opinions As indicated regarding William Abel see D(1) supra a classic
ldquogatekeeperrdquo function of the courts is precluding lay witnesses from
foraying into de facto expert opinion Of course lay testimony also is
inadmissible independently for lack of foundation irrelevance
speculativeness and hearsay
The testimony of Robert Norman which dovetailed with that of
William Abel as a matter of content and presentation by Honeywell
suffered from all those unfair ills See E(2-5) infra Their effects were
prejudicial particularly with the repeated combined videotape excerpts of
Abel and Norman see E(6) and public policy dictates such multi-prong
injustice not be countenanced
42
2 Normanrsquos lay opinions are unfounded
Lacking qualifications Norman testified as a layman But his
testimony about fearing the Mooney plane JA1380-1381 about the
ldquothousand different mistakes you can makerdquo with it JA1381-1382 and its
operation were unfounded JA1405-1409
His testimony about operating the Mooney plane under different
circumstances than Grana also was unfounded and impermissible (even for
an expert) because Norman did not know and thereby could not and did
not consider all of the variables JA1334-1335 Administrators repeatedly
objected but were overruled JA756-783
3 Normanrsquos lay opinions were irrelevant
Obviously Normanrsquos lay personal fears about the Mooney including
the ldquothousandrdquo bad mistakes a pilot could make with it are not relevant to
the issues whether Grana andor product defect was a cause of the crash
Likewise Normanrsquos opinions about how Honeywellrsquos autopilot operated
under limited different circumstances about what Abel meant andor about
what other co-owners intended re Grana simply are not relevant either
Administrators objected on grounds of relevance JA756-760 But the
judge overruled Id
43
4 Normanrsquos lay opinions were speculative
Norman opining about how the Mooney plane operated in his limited
experience under circumstances that were not substantially similar also
were speculative JA1383-1389 Administrators so objected and were
overruled JA758-760
5 Normanrsquos testimony is hearsay
Normanrsquos opinions about what Abel meant and what various partners
supposedly stated and agreed about Grana flying are hearsay JA1383-
1389 Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 530 (2004)(ldquostate of mindrdquo statements
were inadmissible hearsay) Administrators objected and the judge
overruled JA769-773
6 Normanrsquos lay opinions and hearsay are prejudicial
Normanrsquos opinions unfairly indicated there was no defect with
Honeywellrsquos autopilot Yet he lacked sufficient expertise had limited
exposure to the Mooney plane and used it under different circumstances
Normanrsquos opinions repeatedly suggested that pilot mistake was the
cause of something bad happening ie the crash They did so in
heightened unto exaggerated emotional terms ie ldquoafraidrdquo ldquofearrdquo and a
ldquothousand different mistakesrdquo
44
As with Abelrsquos testimony Honeywell maximized the prejudicial impact
of Normanrsquos subjective lay impressions at three (3) trial junctures
1 Direct examination [by videotape] JA1380-1389
2 Closing argument [by videotape] JA1593-1594 and
3 Closing argument [by reference] JA1598
Since Norman too testified by videotape deposition for maximum impact
Honeywell replayed Normanrsquos most inflammatory opinions immediately
before it played Abelrsquos videotape excerpts in closing JA1593-1595
CONCLUSION
For the reasons set forth above consonant with sound public policy
VTLA urges the Court to reaffirm and apply Virginiarsquos longstanding
doctrines on reliable authority prior incidents proximate causation and lay
and expert testimony and opinions and reverse the Circuit Courtrsquos
judgments and remand for new trials on all issues
Respectfully submitted s Avery T Waterman Jr AVERY T WATERMAN JR ESQ
VSB 27118 Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC 12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300 Newport News Virginia 23602 Telephone (757) 223-4567 Facsimile (757) 223-4499 Awatermanpwhdcom Counsel for Amicus Curiae
45
CERTIFICATE OF SERVICE
I hereby certify that on January 22 2014 fifteen copies of the above
Brief Amicus Curiae have been filed via USPS Certified Mail to the clerkrsquos
office This same date three copies of the same have been sent via USPS
First Class Mail to the following counsel
Counsel for Appellants
Roger T Creager Esq VSB No 21906 The Creager Law Firm PLLC 1500 Forest Avenue Suite 120 Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 747-6444 Facsimile (804) 747-6477 rcreagercreagerlawfirmcom John C Shea Esq VSB No 17436 Mark S Lindensmith Esq VSB No 20452 Marks amp Harrison PC 1500 Forest Avenue Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 282-0999 Facsimile (804) 288-1853 jsheamarksandharrisoncom mlindensmithmarksandharrisoncom
46
Anita Porte Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Gary C Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Robb amp Robb LLC One Kansas City Place - Suite 3900 1200 Main Street Kansas City MO 64105 Telephone (816) 474-8080 Facsimile (816) 474-8081 arobbrobbrobbcom grobbrobbrobbcom Counsel for Appellee Patrick R Hanes Esq VSB No 38148 Turner A Broughton Esq VSB No 42627 Joseph R Pope Esq VSB No 71371 WF Drewry Gallalee Esq Harold E Johnson Esq VSB No 65591 Williams Mullen Clark amp Dobbins Williams Mullen Center 200 South 10th Street PO Box 1320 Richmond VA 23218-1320 Telephone (804) 420-6939 Facsimile (804) 420-6507 phaneswilliamsmullencom tbroughtonwilliamsmullencom jpopewilliamsmullencom dgallaleewilliamsmullencom hjohnsonwilliamsmullencom
47
Michael McQuillen Esq Admitted pro hac vice Austin W Bartlett Esq Pending pro hac vice admission John M Kelly Esq Admitted pro hac vice Nicole L Simmons Esq Admitted pro hac vice Adler Murphy amp McQuillen LLP 20 S Clark Suite 2500 Chicago IL 60603 Telephone (312) 345-0700 Facsimile (312) 345-5860 mmcquillenamm-lawcom abartlettamm-lawcom jkellyamm-lawcom nsimmonsamm-lawcom This same day an electronic version was also sent via email to the Clerkrsquos Office of the Supreme Court of Virginia and to all counsel listed above s Avery T Waterman Jr Of Counsel
48
ADDENDUM
CREAGER l t I It ~I I Ll (
1500 IORFST AVFNUF bull SUlTf 120 bull itl(IfMUNU VlJltJlNIJi 23229 bull WORK (1104) 74764middot1middot bull FAx (804) 747middot6471 bull WWWCRfJilifRIJiwFIRMCM
January 2 J 2014
Bv E-Mail and Fax Avery T Waterman Jr Esquire Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC Suite 300 12350 Jefferson Avenue Newport News Virginia 23602 (Fax (757) 223-4499)
Re Michelle C Harman Administratrix of the Estate of Joseph A Grana III Deceased et al v Honeywell International Inc Record Number 130627
Dear Mr Waterman
This confirms that I as and on behalf of counsel for the Appellants hereby consent to your filing in the Supreme Court of Virginia of a Brief Amicus Curiae of the Virginia Trial Lawyers Association in the above-styled matter
cc Counsel for Appellees Patrick R llanes Esquire Turner A Broughton Esquire Joseph R Pope Esquire WILLIAMS MULLEN PO Box 1320 200 South 10th Street Suite 1600 (23219) Richmond VA 232 J8-1320 (By Fax 804-420-6507)
Michael G McQuillen Esquire Austin W Bartlett Esquire John M Kelly Esquire Nicole L Simmons Esquire ADLER MUJgtRI-)Y amp McQUILLEN LLP 20 South Clark Street Suite 2500 Chicago I L 60603 (By Fax to 312-345-9860)
WILLIAMS MULLEN
Direct Dial 8044206455 phancswilliarnsrnullencom
January 222014
VIA ELECTRONIC MAIL
Avery T Sandy Waterman Jr Esq Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstcin LC 12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300 Newport News VA 23602
Re Michelle C Harman etc v Honeywell International Inc Record No 130627
Dear Sandy
As and on behalf of counsel for Appellee I consent to the filing in the Supreme Court of Virginia ofa Brief Amicus Curiae of the Virginia Trial Lawyers Association in the above-styled matter
Please let me know if you have any questions
~~TYO ( ~u~__V~trvJ Fmiddot v ___
Patrick R Hanes
cc Turner Broughton Esq (via e-mail) Roger T Creager Esq (via e-mail) Michael McQuillen Esq (via e-mail)
NORTH CAROLINA VIRGINIA WASHINGTON DC
200 50mh 1O~ Srrcee Suire 1600 (23219) PO Box 1320 Richmond VA 23218-1320 Tel 8044206000 Fax 8044206507 INWWwilliamsmuJJencom
Jeanne Vareo
From Austin W Bartlett ltabartlettAMM-LAWcomgt Sent Tuesday January 21 2014 506 PM To Jeanne Varco Cc Michael G Mcquillen John M Kelly Broughton Turner
(tbroughtonwilliamsmulencom) Hanes Patrick R (phaneswilliamsmullencom) rcreagercreagerlawfirmcom jsheamarksandharrisoncom arobbrobbrobbcom grobbrobbrobbcom
Subject FW Harman v Honeywell cw Bemberis v Honeywell - 12114 Email to P Hanes and M Mcquillen
Attachments img-121160142-000lpdf
Importance High
Hi Jeanne and Avery
On behalf of Mike McQuillen this will confinn that we consent to your filing of an amicus brief
Best regards Austin
Austin W Bartlett ADLER MCRPHY amp McQUILLEN LLP
20 S Clark Street Suite 2500 Chicago Illinois 60603 Main (312) 345-0700 Direct (312) 422-5798 Facsimile (312) 345-9860
The ilformatioll IXJlltained in thiJ electronic mail message is conjidential illformation intended onlY for the use ofthe individual or enti) named aboIe and may be protected ~Y the attornflY client andor attorney work prodllct pnmiddotvileges Ifthe reader qfthis meJJage iJ not the intended redpient or the emplqyee or agent reJpoflJible to deliver to the itltended redpientyou are hereby notified that atry disJemination diJtriblltioll or copying qthiJ (omtlJlmimtioll is stndIY prohibited f)Oll have meilJed this communication in error pleaJe immediatelY not~jj us and delete the miginal menage
From Jeanne Varco [mailtojeannePWHDcom] Sent Tuesday January 21 2014 305 PM To phaneswilliamsmullenscom Michael G Mcquillen tbroughtonwilliamsmullencom jpopewilliamsmullencom Cc jsheamarksandharrisoncom arobbrobbrobbcom grobbrobbrobbcom rcreagercreagerlawfirmcom Subject Harman v Honeywell cw Bemberis v Honeywell - 12114 Email to P Hanes and M McQuillen Importance High
This email was sent to you on behalf of Avery T Waterman Jr Esq
Jeanne M Varco Legal Assistant to Avery T WatermanJr Esq Patten W ornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC
1
THE LEX GROUP 1108 East Main Street Suite 1400 Richmond VA 23219 (804) 644-4419 (800) 856-4419 Fax (804) 644-3660 wwwthelexgroupcom
In The
Supreme Court of Virginia
______________________
RECORD NO 130691 ______________________
BYRD THEATRE FOUNDATION (THE)
Appellant
v
DAVID M BARNETT
Appellee
_________________________
BRIEF OF AMICUS CURIAE THE VIRGINIA TRIAL LAWYERS ASSOCIATION
IN SUPPORT OF APPELLEE _________________________
Nathan J D Veldhuis (VSB No 68746) Gobind Sethi (VSB No 72266) CHAIKIN SHERMAN Samantha K Sledd (VSB No 82656) CAMMARATA AND SIEGEL PC HALL amp SETHI PLC 1232 17th Street NW 12120 Sunset Hills Road Suite 150 Washington DC 20036 Reston Virginia 20190 (202) 659-8600 (Telephone) (703) 925-9500 (Telephone) (202) 659-8680 (Facsimile) (703) 925-9166 (Facsimile) nathandc-lawnet gsethihallandsethicom Counsel for Amicus Curiae Counsel for Amicus Curiae
i
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES ii A STATEMENT OF AMICUS INTEREST 1
B STATEMENT OF THE CASE AND MATERIAL
PROCEEDINGS 1
C STATEMENT OF FACTS 2
D ASSIGNMENTS OF ERROR 2
E ARGUMENT 2 I The Trial Court Was Correct In Ruling That Barnett
Was Not A Beneficiary Of The Foundation At The Time He Sustained His Injury 2 A Standard of Review 3
B Applicable Law 4
II Knowledge Of The Defective Walkboard Should Be
Imputed To The Foundation Even If Such Knowledge Was First Acquired By An Individual Before He or She Became An Agent Of The Foundation 12
A Standard of Review 12
B Applicable Law 13
F CONCLUSION 20
G CERTIFICATE 23
ii
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES
Page(s)
CASES Bodenheimer v Confederate Memorial Assrsquon
68 F2d 507 (4th Cir 1934) 8 Cabin Branch Min Co v Hutchinsonrsquos Admrsquox
112 Va 37 (1911) 14 15 Diaz v Wash State Migrant Council
265 P3d 956 (Wash Ct App 2011) 17 Egerton v RE Lee Memorial Church
385 F2d 381 (4th Cir 1968) 8 Goodstein v Milmo Realty Corp
8 NYS2d 243 (NY City Ct 1938) 16 Honsinger v Egan
266 Va 269 (2003) 13 Ola v YMCA of S Hampton Rds Inc
270 Va 550 (2005) passim Smith v Kim
277 Va 486 (2009) 13 The Distilled Spirits
78 US 356 (1871) 16 Thrasher v Winand
239 Va 338 (1990) 5 9 Wintergreen Partners Inc v McGuirewoods LLP
280 Va 374 (2010) 13
iii
OTHER AUTHORITIES Restatement (Second) of Agency sect 276 (1958) 16 18 Restatement (Third) of Agency sect 503 (2006) 17 18
1
A STATEMENT OF AMICUS INTEREST1
The Virginia Trial Lawyers (ldquoVTLArdquo) is an organization of
over twenty-five hundred Virginia attorneys dedicated to
promoting professionalism within the trial bar enhancing the
competence of trial lawyers protecting and preserving individual
liberties and access to justice and supporting an efficient and
constitutionally sound judicial system
This appeal presents issues that are important to Virginia
law and trial practice in Virginia Courts It concerns and
implicates not only the rights of the parties to this case but also
the rights of litigants and the nature of trial practice throughout
the Commonwealth
B STATEMENT OF THE CASE AND MATERIAL PROCEEDINGS
The VTLA adopts Appellee David M Barnettrsquos Statement of
the Case
1 The VTLA affirms that no counsel for a party authored this brief in whole or in part and that no person other than amicus its members and its counsel made a monetary contribution to its preparation or submission However counsel for Appellee is a member of the VTLA
2
C STATEMENT OF FACTS
The VTLA adopts Appellee Barnettrsquos Statement of Facts
D ASSIGNMENTS OF ERROR
I The trial court erred in denying the Foundationrsquos Plea of Charitable Immunity (JA 9 13-34 50-62 68-69 351-409 410-413 1458-60 1603 1682-86 1702 1704-1705)
II The trial court erred in refusing to instruct the jury on notice to a corporation (JA 1229-44 1272-98 1399 1461-66 1577-97 1682-86 1702 1704-1705)
E ARGUMENT
I The Trial Court Was Correct In Ruling That Barnett Was Not A Beneficiary Of The Foundation At The Time He Sustained His Injury
The trial court correctly held that Mr Barnett was not a
beneficiary of The Byrd Theatre Foundation (ldquoFoundationrdquo) at the
time of his injury When Mr Barnett was injured falling from a
walkboard he was performing organ repair at the request of
Robert Gulledge an agent of the Foundation At that time the
Foundation did not employ an organ repairperson Mr Barnett
was an organ enthusiast with extensive knowledge of how organs
function Mr Gulledge solicited Mr Barnett a Foundation
volunteer to perform the repairs Mr Barnett agreed
3
When Mr Barnett brought suit against the Foundation the
latter asserted a plea of sovereign immunity In passing on the
plea the trial court held ldquo[t]he fact that plaintiff likes and wanted
to do what he was doing by providing a service of repair to the
charity and received a lsquobenefitrsquo thereby is not the same as or
consistent with the [Foundationrsquos] extending its charitable
beneficence [to Mr Barnett] according to its charitable
undertakingrdquo (JA 411) The trial court denied the Foundationrsquos
plea and the Foundation has appealed that ruling to this Court
(JA 410-413 1682-1686)
The VTLA writes on brief amicus curiae because this case
presents an important opportunity for this Court to articulate the
bounds of the doctrine of charitable immunity
A Standard of Review The VTLA agrees with and incorporates herein by reference
Appellee Barnettrsquos analyses of the standard of review
4
B Applicable Law
In Ola v YMCA of S Hampton Rds Inc this Court set forth
the test assessing the availability of charitable immunity as
follows
To establish charitable immunity as a bar to tort liability an entity must prove at least two distinct elements The absence of either element makes the bar of charitable immunity inapplicable First the entity must show it is organized with a recognized charitable purpose and that it operates in fact in accord with that purpose lsquoIn conducting this inquiry Virginia courts apply a two-part test examining (1) whether the organizationrsquos articles of incorporation have a charitable or eleemosynary purpose and (2) whether the organization is in fact operated consistent with that purpose rsquo
Second assuming the entity has met the foregoing test it must then establish that the tort claimant was a beneficiary of the charitable institution at the time of the alleged injury
270 Va 550 556 (2005) (internal citations omitted) ldquo[Charitable] immunity does not extend however to
invitees or strangers having no beneficial relationship to the
charitable institutionrdquo Id ldquo[S]uits by invitees or strangers for
negligence will not be barred by the doctrine of charitable
immunityrdquo Id at 561
5
In Ola the minor plaintiff was sexually assaulted shortly
after she used the ldquoYMCArsquos swimming pool and was using the
bathroomrdquo Id at 555 This Court held that because she was a
beneficiary of the YMCA a charitable entity any claim against the
YMCA for injuries was barred by the doctrine of charitable
immunity Specifically it held that because she was a beneficiary
of the YMCA at the time of the alleged injury her claims were
barred Id at 565
The central inquiry in this context is ldquowhether the plaintiff
was at the time of his injury accepting the benefits of the
charitable activities of the defendant a charitable organization
thus giving rise to the defense of charitable immunityrdquo Thrasher
v Winand 239 Va 338 339 (1990) (emphasis added)2
Mr Barnett stipulated that the Foundation is a charity The
Foundation therefore must establish that Mr Barnett was
ldquoaccepting the benefits of the charitable activities of the
[Foundation]rdquo at the time of his injury Id In Ola and Thrasher 2 This Court has also cautioned charitable organizations that ldquoit is often prudent and an exercise of fiduciary responsibility for a charitable entity to carry liability insurance for protection in the appropriate circumstancerdquo Ola 270 Va at 561
6
this Court makes it clear that ldquoat the time of the injuryrdquo for
purposes of the case at bar means while Mr Barnett was a
volunteer at the Theatre for the purposes of repairing the organ
on May 23 2009
The analysis of whether Mr Barnett was a beneficiary of the
Foundation at the time he was injured begins with the nature of
the Foundationrsquos charitable purpose The Foundation maintains
the following as its charitable purposes
1 ldquoTo cultivate promote and develop the publicrsquos
knowledge awareness understanding and
appreciation of the performing artsrdquo (JA 249)
2 ldquo[O]wn and [r]estore The Byrd Theatre as a grand
movie palace and community resourcerdquo (JA 251)
3 ldquoRestoration of the 1928 Byrd Theatre to its former
grandeurrdquo including ldquomajor historical renovation of the
organrdquo (JA 266)
4 ldquo[R]estore and preserve the Byrd Theatrerdquo (JA 101)
The Foundation argues that Mr Barnett ldquosquarely fits into
the class of people who benefit from the Foundationrsquos charitable
7
purposerdquo and therefore ldquoit cannot be concluded from all of the
evidence that Mr Barnett received absolutely nothing of value
from the Foundationrsquos charitable workrdquo (Br of Appellant 31-32)
In support of this contention the Foundation points to the
fact that Mr Barnett attends the Theatre twice yearly supports
the Theatre and has a love of theatre organs The Foundation
concludes these facts bring Mr Barnett in alignment with the
Foundationrsquos purpose Ola is instructive in demonstrating why
that is not so at the time Mr Barnett was injured
There is no dispute that Mr Barnett was an organ enthusiast
and a supporter of the Theatre who derived benefits from the
Theatre when he attended events hosted by the Theatre
Similarly the plaintiff in Ola was a beneficiary of the YMCArsquos
charitable purpose when she went swimming in its pool In
support of its holding the Ola Court cited two cases from the
Fourth Circuit Court of Appeals in which individuals entering a
historic church to view stained glass and visiting a charitable
entity for purposes of admiring paintings and other exhibits were
deemed beneficiaries of those charities Ola 270 Va at 564
8
(citing Egerton v RE Lee Memorial Church 385 F2d 381 384
(4th Cir 1968) and Bodenheimer v Confederate Memorial Assrsquon
68 F2d 507 509 (4th Cir 1934))
Applying these principles to the instant case Mr Barnettrsquos
presence at the Theatre on the day he was injured is
distinguishable in a conclusive way Cases like Ola Egerton and
Bodenheimer involve plaintiffs deriving a direct benefit from the
charities they were attending at the time they were injured In
contrast Mr Barnett was not watching one of the Theatrersquos
movies or listening to organ music when he fell Rather he was
there to fix the organ He was volunteering Indeed he had
been asked by Robert Gulledge the Foundationrsquos organ
restoration subcommittee chairman to conduct a one-time repair
that was even outside the scope of Mr Barnettrsquos advisory role on
the same subcommittee Mr Barnett was on the organ
restoration subcommittee and it was in that capacity that Mr
Gulledge asked him to fix the organ
In order for the charitable immunity test in Ola to be met in
the case at bar Mr Barnett must have been deriving some
9
benefit related to the charitable purpose of the Foundation at the
time of his injury 270 Va at 563 The facts in Ola are not
analogous to the facts in the case at bar If the plaintiff in Ola
had been a pool aficionado who at the request of the Director
had volunteered to fix some cracks in the pool at the YMCA at the
time she was injured the case would have presented a scenario
much like the one in this case
The fact that the plaintiff in Ola had swum in the pool at the
YMCA before the day she was injured and intended to swim there
after the day she was injured is not the question The question
is whether she was enjoying the YMCArsquos facilities at the time she
was injured Similarly the inquiry here is not whether Mr
Barnett had ever been a beneficiary of the Foundation or that he
would again at some time in the future it is only for purposes of
this analysis whether he was deriving a benefit from the
Foundation at the time he was injured Any other conclusion
would require speculation about ldquoindirect benefitsrdquo which are ldquotoo
remote and speculativerdquo to give rise to the defense of charitable
immunity Thrasher 239 Va at 342
10
The fact that Mr Barnett is an organ enthusiast and owner
who has access to the Theatre organ by being on the organ
subcommittee and received gratification and ldquoeducationrdquo when
he has worked on the organ does not make him a beneficiary3
Certainly one can imagine that a professional organ repairperson
engaged to work on these types of organs has an affinity for
theater organs and receives satisfaction from their efforts It also
can be presumed they receive the same type of ldquoeducationrdquo each
of us receives daily in our every endeavor in activities of daily
living
Mr Barnett received no benefit of any value from his repair
of the organ in response to Mr Gulledgersquos request He received
no payment from the Foundationrsquos only charitable activity of 3 While in this particular case Mr Barnett was a supporter of the charity the result should be the same even if he were not For example if the Theatrersquos heating system needed to be repaired and Mr Gulledgersquos neighbor worked on heating systems for a living but cared nothing about the Theatre and Mr Gulledge asked his neighbor to work on the Theatrersquos system as a favor the neighbor would be no less entitled than Mr Barnett to the same ability to recover if he were injured by the negligence of the Theatre It would be extraordinarily difficult as a practical matter for trial courts to attempt to draw distinctions between different classes of volunteers at charities for purposes of charitable immunity analyses
11
fundraising The only thing that made Mr Barnett ldquodifferentrdquo is
that his motivation was altruistic because he made a contribution
for the benefit of the Foundation
When Mr Barnett was injured he was not a participant or
attendee at any Foundation sponsored program or event that
(i) cultivated the performing arts (ii) promoted them or
(iii) developed the publicrsquos knowledge awareness understanding
and appreciation of them or of the Byrd Theatre as a movie
palace and community resource (JA 190-191)
The Foundation has never held hosted sponsored or
promoted an activity where volunteers repair the organ (J A
103) Mr Barnett was an invitee permitted access to the organ
for the sole purpose of providing specific volunteer repair work
outside the scope of his subcommittee duties
Since Mr Barnett was not a beneficiary of the Foundationrsquos
charitable purpose when he fell from the walkboard while
volunteering to repair the organ the Foundationrsquos appeal lacks
merit and this Court should affirm the ruling of the trial court and
enter final judgment
12
II Knowledge Of The Defective Walkboard Should Be Imputed To The Foundation Even If Such Knowledge Was First Acquired By An Individual Before He or She Became An Agent Of The Foundation
Should the Court address whether it is relevant for purposes
of imputing notice to the Foundation that its agent first obtained
knowledge of the defective walkboard before becoming an agent
the Court should rule in the negative Rather this Court should
hold that it is irrelevant when the agent learned of the defect or
hazardous condition so long as the agent possessed such
knowledge while having an agency relationship with the principal
Knowledge cannot be compartmentalized Case law from a
number of Courts over the years as well as the Restatements
Second and Third of Agency provide support for this position
A Standard of Review
Where a verdict against a principal exonerating that
principalrsquos agent is supported by instructions providing a basis of
liability independent of the agentrsquos negligence and proffered
agency instruction the principal and agent relationship is
immaterial the judgment against the principal stands and failure
13
to give the agency instruction is harmless error Wintergreen
Partners Inc v McGuirewoods LLP 280 Va 374 379-80
(2010)
Further a litigant is entitled to a jury instruction only if the
instruction is supported by sufficient evidence and correctly states
the law Smith v Kim 277 Va 486 491 (2009) This Courtrsquos
role in reviewing the content of a jury instruction is to determine
de novo if the law has been correctly stated Id If a proffered
instruction is not a correct statement of law ldquothe trial court is not
required to correct or amend the instruction rather than [refuse]
to grant itrdquo Honsinger v Egan 266 Va 269 275 (2003)
B Applicable Law
The Court need not decide whether Instruction G tendered
by the Foundation was an appropriate statement of law in the
Commonwealth (JA 1399) There is an independent basis for
liability against the Foundation that would not require the Court
to address Instruction G There was evidence adduced at trial
that Mr Gulledge while an agent of the Foundation obtained
actual knowledge of the defective walkboard (JA 1116-1117
14
1134) Mr Gulledgersquos knowledge bound the Foundation and
served as the basis for Instruction 14 (JA 1421)
Nevertheless should the Court address whether Instruction
G tendered by the Foundation was a correct statement of the law
of the Commonwealth it should rule in the negative Instruction
G states as follows
A corporation knows a fact only as its officers and agents know it The corporation does not know all that its agents know but only what comes to the agents while acting for the corporation within the scope of their agency when it is the agentsrsquo duty to report their knowledge to the general officer or agents of the company
(JA 1399) By requesting the adoption of Instruction G the Foundation
asks this Court to hold that only knowledge obtained by an agent
during the period of agency and within the scope of that agency
may be imputed to the principal In other words information
secured prior to the agency relationship but known to the agent
during the agency and can be transmitted to the principal may
not be imputed to the principal
The Foundationrsquos position is contrary to the law of our
Commonwealth In Cabin Branch Min Co v Hutchinsonrsquos Admrsquox
15
this Court held that knowledge by a mine pit-boss of an unsafe
condition if present in his memory in the course of the scope of
his job duties must be imputed to the master even if the
knowledge was acquired before his appointment as pit-boss 112
Va 37 41 (1911) The Court stated the following
[T]he correct principle is thus stated in 31 Cyc p 1593 lsquoThe more logical rule however and that which is supported by the greatest weight of recent authority is that knowledge of an agent acquired prior to the existence of the agency will be chargeable to the principal if it be clearly shown that the agent while acting for the principal in a transaction to which the information is material has the information present in his mindrsquo
Id at 40 Virginia is not alone in rejecting the approach proffered by
the Foundation In 1871 the United States Supreme Court
stated
[T]he doctrine now seems to be established that if the agent at the time of effecting a purchase has knowledge of any prior lien trust of fraud affecting the property no matter when he acquired such knowledge his principal is affected thereby If he acquire the knowledge when he effects the purchase no question can arise as to his having it at that time if he acquired it previous to the purchase the presumption that he still retains it and has it present to his mind will depend on the lapse of time and other circumstances Knowledge communicated to the principal himself he is bound to recollect but he is not bound by
16
knowledge communicated to his agent unless it is present to the agentrsquos mind at the time of effecting the purchase Clear and satisfactory proof that it was so present seems to be the only restriction required by the English rule as now understood With the qualification that the agent is at liberty to communicate his knowledge to his principal it appears to us to be a sound view of the subject
The Distilled Spirits 78 US 356 366-367 (1871) (internal
citations omitted)
Similarly in a case involving a dangerous condition on a
premises resulting in injury to an infant a New York Court held
In the law of negligence notice to a previous owner does not run with the land as do certain covenants in the law of real estate Nevertheless notice to an agent who is retained by the new owner is binding on the successor principal provided such a period of time has not elapsed between the receipt of notice and commencement of the new agency as to constitute an unreasonable expectation from human memory
Goodstein v Milmo Realty Corp 8 NYS2d 243 244 (NY City
Ct 1938)
The approach articulated by the United States Supreme
Court in Distilled Spirits and a number of state courts was
memorialized in the Restatement (Second) of Agency sect 276
(1958) which states ldquo[e]xcept for knowledge acquired
confidentially the time place or manner in which knowledge is
17
acquired by a servant or agent is immaterial in determining the
liability of his principal because of itrdquo
More recently the Restatement (Third) of Agency sect 503
(2006) addressed specifically whether knowledge obtained by an
agent before the agentrsquos relationship with the principal should be
imputed to the principal Its legal reasoning was that such
knowledge should be imputed to the principal
[w]hen an agent is aware of a fact at the time of taking authorized action on behalf of a principal and the fact is material to the agentrsquos duties to the principal notice of the fact is imputed to the principal although the agent learned the fact prior to the agentrsquos relationship with the principal whether through formal education prior work or otherwise Likewise notice is imputed to the principal of material facts that an agent learns casually or through experiences in the agentrsquos life separate from work
Restatement (Third) of Agency sect 503 cmt e (2006) Adopting the approach described in the Restatement a
Washington state court noted that ldquoin most instances the time
place or manner in which the agent obtains knowledge is
immaterial in charging it to the principalrdquo Diaz v Wash State
Migrant Council 265 P3d 956 968 (Wash Ct App 2011)
18
The rationale for the decisions cited above is contained in
the commentary to the Restatement (Second) of Agency sect 276 as
follows
Since the mind of the agent cannot be divided into compartments the principal should be bound by whatever knowledge the agent has irrespective of its source or time of acquisition unless it is the kind of knowledge which the agent can properly disregard in the specific case because of having acquired it confidentially
Restatement (Second) of Agency sect 276 cmt a (1958)
It is requested to the extent not previously done so
explicitly that this Court adopt the approach of the Restatement
(Third) of Agency sect 503 cmt e (2006) and reject the
Foundationrsquos position that only knowledge obtained by a
Foundation agent during the time of his relationship with the
principal should be imputed to the Foundation From a policy
perspective the approach proffered by Mr Barnett is the better
one Knowledge cannot be compartmentalized Either it exists or
it does not If there is evidence adduced at trial that the agent
had such knowledge during his agency relationship with the
principal then the principal should be bound by it even if he
received such information prior to the principal-agent
19
relationship The relevant inquiry is therefore centered upon the
agentrsquos knowledge at the time of the agency relationship
irrespective of when that knowledge was first obtained
Additionally a ruling in favor of the Foundation on this issue
would lead to unintended outcomes in premises liability cases
Suppose Mr Gulledge first learned of the defective walkboard
while an agent of the Foundation In this setting there would be
no dispute as to imputation However should Mr Gulledge have
learned of the defect prior to being an agent of the Foundation
then under the Foundationrsquos theory his knowledge cannot be
imputed and the Foundation cannot be held liable This would be
so despite the fact that Mr Gulledgersquos knowledge of the defective
walkboard would have been for a greater period of time thereby
making the Foundation potentially more culpable
Or for example suppose Mr Gulledge while on an
employment interview with the Foundation noticed that the
walkboard was defective If Mr Gulledge was later hired by the
Foundation it would be inequitable to bar imputation of that
knowledge to the Foundation Mr Gulledge had knowledge of the
20
defect while an agent of the Foundation the mere fact that he
first obtained that knowledge before he became an agent should
not preclude recovery for persons injured by hazardous
conditions
The VTLA requests that this Court follow the reasoning of
the Restatements and that supported by over a hundred years of
jurisprudence and hold that knowledge obtained by an agent
prior to the agency-principal relationship and still known by the
agent can be imputed to the principal
F CONCLUSION
For the reasons stated above the VTLA respectfully requests
that this Court affirm the decisions of the trial Court and enter
final judgment in favor of Appellee Barnett
21
Respectfully submitted
THE VIRGINIA TRIAL LAWYERS ASSOCIATION
The Virginia Trial Lawyers Association 700 East Main Street Suite 1400 Richmond Virginia 23219 (804) 343-1143 (804) 343-7124 (fax) By ______________________________ Nathan J D Veldhuis Chaikin Sherman Cammarata and Siegel PC VA Bar No 68746 1232 17th Street NW Washington DC 20036 Tel (202) 659-8600 Fax (202) 659-8680 nathandc-lawnet and
22
______________________________ Gobind Sethi Hall amp Sethi PLC VA Bar No 72266 Samantha K Sledd Hallamp Sethi PLC VA Bar No 82656 12120 Sunset Hills Rd Suite 150 Reston VA 20190 Tel (703) 925-9500 Fax (703) 925-9166 gsethihallandsethicom On behalf of the Virginia Trial Lawyers Association
23
G CERTIFICATE On this 15th day of November 2013 I certify as follows
1 That I have complied with Rule 526(h) of the Rules of
the Supreme Court of Virginia
2 That 15 printed copies of the Brief of Amicus Curiae
with 1 electronic copy on CD have been hand-filed with
the Clerk of the Supreme Court of Virginia
3 That three printed copies of the Brief of Amicus Curiae
with an electronic copy on CD have been served via
UPS Ground Transportation to counsel for Appellant
Lynne Jones Blain Esquire Harmon Claytor Corrigan
amp Wellman 4951 Lake Brook Drive Suite 100 Glen
Allen Virginia 23060 and to counsel for Appellee
Mahlon G Funk Jr Hirschler Fleischer PC 2100 East
Cary Street Post Office Box 500 Richmond Virginia
23218
___________________________ Nathan J D Veldhuis
IN THE
Supreme Court of Virginia
MICHELLE C HARMANAdministratrix of the ESTATE of
JOSEPH A GRANA III Deceasedand
STEPHANIE E GRANA BEMBERISPersonal Representative of the ESTATE OF
JOSEPH E GRANA SR DeceasedAppellants
v
HONEYWELL INTERNATIONAL INCAppellee
RECORD NO 130627
REPLY BRIEF AMICUS CURIAEOF VIRGINIA TRIAL LAWYERSrsquo ASSOCIATION
IN SUPPORT OF APPELLANTS
LANTAGNE LEGAL PRINTING 801 East Main Street Suite 100 Richmond Virginia 23219 (804) 644-0477A Division of Lantagne Duplicating Services
Avery T Waterman Jr Esq (VSB No 27118)Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300Newport News Virginia 23602Telephone (757) 223-4567Facsimile (757) 223-4499Awatermanpwhdcom
i
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Table of Authorities ii Amicus Statement of Interest 1 Argument 4 I RELIABLE AUTHORITY 6 II OTHER INCIDENTS 10 III JURY INSTRUCTION 11 IV ABEL OPINIONS 13 V NORMAN OPINIONS 14 Conclusion 15 Certificate 16 Addendum 1 (3314) Letter of Roger T Creager Esq [Counsel for Appellants]
ii
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES
CASES
Federal
Circuit United States v Martinez 588 F3d 301 (6th Cir 2009) cert denied 131 SCt 538 (2010) 7
District
Tafas v Dudas 511 F Supp2d 652 (EDVa 2007) 1 2
State
Foreign
OrsquoBrien v Angley 63 Ohio St2d 159 407 NE2d 490 (Ohio Sup Ct 1980) 7
Virginia
Agelasto v Frank Atkinson Real Estate 229 Va 59 (1985) 5 Blue Stone Land Co v Neff 259 Va 273 (2000) 4 5 Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567 (2008) 6 8 Bottoms v Bottoms 249 Va 410 (1995) 1 4 Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256 Va 490 (1998) 13 Crowson v Swan 164 Va 82 (1935) 3 CSX Transp V Casale 247 Va 180 (1994) 5 Dandridge v Marshall 267 Va 591 (2004) 4 5
iii
Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266 (1990) 5 13 Goins v Wendyrsquos Intrsquol 242 Va 333 (1991) 10 Hale v Maersk Line Ltd 284 Va 358 (2012) 4 Hinkley v Koehler 269 Va 82 (2005) 5 Holmes v Levine 273 Va 150 (2007) 12 13 Keesee v Donigan 259 Va 157 (2000) 13 Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 (2013) 11 Lawrence v Commonwealth 279 Va 490 (2010) 4 McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654 (1975) 11 12 Norfolk amp Western Ry v Puryear 250 Va 559 (1995) 5 Rhoades v Painter 234 Va 20 (1979) 6 Ring v Poelman 240 Va 323 (1990) 5 Tittsworth v Robinson 252 Va 151 (1996) 5 Velocity Express Mid-Atlantic v Hagen 266 Va 188 (2003) 10 11 Venable v Stockner 200 Va 900 (1959) 6 Whitehead v H and C Dev Corp 204 Va 144 (1961) 1 Wood v Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 (1999) 10 Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 (2004) 14
iv
STATUTES
Virginia Code sect801-3792 3 12 Virginia Code sect801-4011 2 6 8
RULES OF COURT
Va Sup Ct R 530(e) 2
AUTHORITATIVE TREATISES
Advisory Committee Notes to Federal Rules of Evidence Fed R Evid 803 Exception 18 56 FRD 183 (1972) 7 BLACKrsquoS LAW DICTIONARY (9TH
ED 2009) 1
2 McCormick on Evidence sect321 (6th ed 2006) 7
5 Wigmore on Evidence sect1692 (Chadbourn rev) 7
1
AMICUS STATEMENT OF INTEREST
Honeywell asserts Brief Amicus Curiae ldquois in substance a second
merits briefrdquo and ldquotransparent ploy to use an amicus brief to expand the
page limits for the Administratorsrsquo arguments not a serious assessment of
the publicrsquos interestrdquo Brief of Appellee (ldquoBArdquo) at 40-41 Honeywell is wrong
First it is not collusion1 Bottoms v Bottoms 249 Va 410 (1995)(four
Appellee amici curiae) Second Honeywell misconstrues amicus status
Amicus is a non-party ldquowho petitions the courthellipto file a brief in the
action because that person has a strong interest in the subject matterrdquo
BLACKrsquoS LAW DICTIONARY (9th ed 2009) at 98 This Court recognizes amicus
ldquoon the ground that ithelliphas a substantial interest in the subject matterrdquo
Whitehead v H and C Dev Corp 204 Va 144 149 (1961)2
1 Amicus affirms no counsel for a party authored this brief in whole or in part and no person or entity made a monetary contribution to its preparation or submission represents it obtained consent of Appellant but not Appellee to file and files Reply Brief with Motion for Leave to File subject to Administratorsrsquo objection BA is untimely improper and invalid
2 Federal law in Virginia is consistent explicit and persuasive authority ldquoAlthough an amicushellipis not a party to the litigation and participates only to assist the court nevertheless by the nature of things an amicus is not normally impartialhellipand there is no rulehellipthat amici must be totally disinterestedrdquo Tafas v Dudas 511 F Supp2d 652 661 (EDVa 2007)
2
Va Sup Ct R 530(e)(emphasis added) states ldquoA brief amicus
curiae shall comply with the rules applicable to the party supportedrdquo This
contemplates amicus reaching the merits Cf Tafas 511 F Supp2d at
652 (ldquomere fact that a non-party seeks to put forth [merits] opinion in the
case does not disqualify it as an amicusrdquo)
Third this appealrsquos five issues will be precedent beyond this case
That implicates public interest and policy
Va Code sect801-4011rsquos ldquoreliable authorityrdquo exception in Assignment
of Error (ldquoAOErdquo) 1 is evidentiary cornerstone of essentially every medical
malpractice case and this Courtrsquos opinions construe it in such cases There
is genuine public interest - plaintiff and defendant - in that limited statutory
exception not being eroded by Honeywell skipping its evidentiary
precondition introducing documentary exhibit and admitting biased case-
specific investigation
Honeywellrsquos ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo arguments and their judicial
ratification in AOE 2 cut across product liability medical malpractice
vehicular accidents and other torts There is genuine public interest in this
Courtrsquos prohibitions thereof - and of mirror-image ldquoevidence of other
incidentsrdquo - not being eroded by Honeywellrsquos repeated impermissible
closing arguments and by judicial ratification thereof
3
Administratorsrsquo multiple cause instruction in AOE 3 pervades all tort
litigation There is genuine public interest in a more informative causation
instruction that explicitly fully and fairly informs juries about two or more
possible proximate causes that is based on ldquoanyrdquo evidence introduced
plaintiff andor defendant and that is not rejected contrary to Va Code
sect801-3792 because it is not the ldquoModelrdquo then
Honeywellrsquos introduction of improper multiple lay opinions by Abel
and Norman in AOE 4 and 5 is a specter in any case There is genuine
public interest in litigants not being denied a fair day in court because
admittedly ldquocrucialrdquo fact witnesses wrongfully are allowed to give expert
opinion and otherwise inappropriate testimony
Finally ensuring justice in this case is legitimate public interest Fiscal
hardships of lengthy trials about which Honeywell complains are suffered
disproportionately by private individuals like Administrators versus Goliaths
like Honeywell so it is fundamental that justice not be denied by prejudicial
error Cf Crowson v Swan 162 Va 82 83 (1935)(ldquonever been
contendedhellipthe rights of a litigant should be determined by matters of
expediencyrdquo)
4
ARGUMENT
Honeywell argues ldquoabuse of discretionrdquo review standard BA15-16
but that is red-herring Even assuming that arguendo re AOEs 1 4 and 5
judge has ldquono discretion to admit clearly inadmissible evidencerdquo Lawrence
v Commonwealth 279 Va 490 496 (2010) or re AOEs 2 and 3 to make
errors of law
Honeywell misstates ldquoCourt views the facts in the light most favorable
to the prevailing partyrdquo and ldquopresume[s] that the law was correctly applied
to the factsrdquo citing Bottoms BA16 Bottoms is a custody case reviewing
ldquobest interestsrdquo findings not errors of evidence and law
Honeywell impliedly concedes its misstatement invoking harmless
error BA17 quoting Blue Stone Land Co v Neff 259 Va 273 279 (2000)
And judgment is affirmed only when this Court ldquocan say that the error
complained of could not have affected the resultrdquo Id
Evidentiary error is ldquopresumed prejudicial unless the record clearly
shows that the error could not have affected the resultrdquo Dandridge v
Marshall 267 Va 591 597 (2004) and ldquoerroneous admission of evidence
which may have lsquotipped the scalesrsquordquo is not harmless Hale v Maersk Line
Ltd 284 Va 358 377 (2012) This Court reverses for error on grounds
undercutting Honeywellrsquos arguments Eg Lawrence supra 279 Va at
5
499 (ldquospeculative and unreliablerdquo opinions inadmissible) Hinkley v
Koehler 269 Va 82 91-92 (2005)(ldquodoes not plainly appear from the record
[erroneous expert evidence] could not have affected the juryrsquos verdict
[lsquodespitersquo] that defendants had another expert witnessrdquo) Dandridge supra
267 Va at 597 (ldquonothing in the recordhellipclearly shows [evidentiary]
errorshellipdid not affectrdquo) Blue Stone supra 259 Va at 280 (different
ldquoevidencehellipmight have produced a different resultrdquo) Tittsworth v
Robinson 252 Va 151 155 (1996)(no harmless error because ldquono way of
determining what evidence may have influenced the juryrdquo) Norfolk amp
Western Ry Co v Puryear 250 Va 559 563 (1995) (ldquo[erroneously
admitted exhibit] could have been reviewed during the jury deliberations
and this would have impermissibly emphasized Puryearrsquos version of the
facts to the prejudice of NampWrdquo) CSX Transp V Casale 247 Va 180 183
(1994)(erroneously admitted expert testimony not harmless despite other
expert testimony) Ring v Poelman 240 Va 323 328 (1990)(ldquocannot
determine from the record [on what] the jury based its verdict [so] we
cannot say that the error was harmlessrdquo) Agelasto v Frank Atkinson Real
Estate 229 Va 59 65 (1985)(ldquoimproper evidence may have tipped the
scales [so] we cannot sayhelliperror was harmlessrdquo) Doe v Thomas 227 Va
466 473 (1984)(ldquocannot say as a matter of law that the inadmissible
6
evidence did not affect the juryrdquo) Rhoades v Painter 234 Va 20 24
(1979)(ldquocannot say as a matter of law the erroneous instruction could not
have affected the resultrdquo) Venable v Stockner 200 Va 900 905
(1959)(ldquodoes not necessarily show that the admission of this evidence was
harmlessrdquo)
Hence this Court undertakes evenhanded review of all evidence not
one-sided view of Honeywellrsquos evidence Honeywell bears burden of
showing errors of evidence andor law individually and collectively ldquocould
not have affected the resultrdquo may not have ldquotipped the scalesrdquo
I RELIABLE AUTHORITY
Va Code sect801-4011 includes ldquotwo preconditions to the admission of
hearsay First the testifying witness must have relied upon [it] second the
statements must be established as lsquoa reliable authorityrsquo by testimonyrdquo
Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567 576 (2008)
Honeywell glosses inaccurately ldquoDr Clarke relied on the report and
vouched for its authorityrdquo BA18 Honeywell asserts falsely its expert
satisfying first precondition (ldquorelied uponrdquo) itself satisfied second
precondition (ldquoreliable authorityrdquo) ldquoDr Clarke testified that he relied on the
report and thereby endorsed its authorityrdquo Id (emphasis added)
7
In truth Honeywellrsquos attorney said Mooney Report is ldquodocument thatrsquos
normally relied upon by expertsrdquo JA1523 Thatrsquos not requisite ldquotestimonyrdquo
Consequently judge admitted absent expert opinion that inherently is
not ldquoreliable authorityrdquo biased case-specific investigation That is contrary
to history jurisprudence and commentators
Forerunner federal ldquolearned treatiserdquo exception presumes ldquohigh
standard of accuracy is engendered by various factors the treatise is
written primarily and impartially for professionals subject to scrutiny and
exposure for accuracy with the reputation of the writer at stakerdquo Advisory
Committee Notes to Federal Rules of Evidence Fed R Evid 803
Exception 18 56 FRD 183 316 (1972) ldquo[A]uthors of treatises have no
bias in any particular caserdquo 2 McCormick on Evidence sect321 (6th ed 2006)
United States v Martinez 588 F3d 301 312 (6th Cir 2009) cert
denied 131 SCt 538 (2010) ruled material inadmissible as learned
treatise because it ldquowas prepared forhelliplitigation purposes it was not
subjected to peer review or public scrutiny and it was not lsquowritten primarily
for professionalshellipwith the reputation of the writer at stakersquordquo OrsquoBrien v
Angley 63 Ohio St2d 159 407 NE2d 490 494 (Ohio Sup Ct
1980)(citing 5 Wigmore on Evidence sect1692 at 6 (Chadbourn Rev)) held
admission of JAMA editorial as learned treatise ldquoprejudicially erroneousrdquo
8
because ldquoit was written with a view toward litigation [and] was primarily an
expression of opinion by a physician concerning a controversial subject
which posed a risk of litigation for his colleagues in the medical professionrdquo
By law sect801-4011 is ldquostrictly construed and not to be enlarged in
[its] operation by construction beyond [its] express termsrdquo Bostic 275 Va
at 576 By public policy its ldquosecond preconditionrdquo (ldquoreliable authorityrdquo) is
construed narrowly for ldquolearned treatisesrdquo not enlarged for biased case-
specific investigation (whose creators must testify)
Alternatively Honeywell asserts incorrectly judge erring ldquoby permitting
[Mooney Reportrsquos] introduction into evidencehellipas distinct from the
argument that the report does not qualify as a reliable authority - was never
raised below and the Administrators do not raise it nowrdquo BA19 Honeywell
claims falsely ldquoit is thus waived twice overrdquo Id
In truth Administrators objected to Mooney Report testimony
JA1520-1521 and Mooney Report itself as documentary exhibit id and
JA1525 both for lack of ldquofoundationrdquo (since sect801-4011 provides none) Id
AOE 1 preserves admission of ldquohearsay Mooney Reportrdquo itself as error
Opening Brief of Appellants (ldquoOBrdquo) at 1 Administrators brief judge ldquoerred in
allowing Honeywellrsquos experthellipto introduce the entire hearsay report into
evidencerdquo OB32 That is not waiver
9
Tacitly conceding waiver is meritless Honeywell alternatively argues
Mooney Report admitted as documentary exhibit is harmless BA19-22
Honeywell incorrectly pooh-poohs Mooney Report is ldquoblandrdquo ldquoexpresses no
opinion about the cause of accident [and] makes no comment on whether
Honeywellrsquos autopilot was defectiverdquo BA21-22
Honeywell spins the following Mooney Report excerpt as ldquoneedle-in-
the-haystack statement - which was merely cumulative of other evidence -
could not have affected the outcome of this trialrdquo BA22
Conclusions The IIC [ldquoNTSBrdquo] Lycoming representative and myself [Mooney] did not find any evidence that the aircraft engine was not capable of producing power or that the aircraft was uncontrollable at the time of the accident
Honeywell Exhibit 11 JA463 (emphasis added) Thatrsquos just not so
Indisputably Mooney Report ldquoConclusionrdquo on the ultimate issue is not
bland impliedly expresses opinion about the cause of accident and
essentially comments Honeywellrsquos autopilot was not defective Although
ldquocauserdquo ldquoautopilotrdquo and ldquodefectiverdquo are not used Conclusion the aircraft
was ldquonot uncontrollablerdquo (as Administrators allege) is tantamount to opining
autopilot system was working sufficiently ie not defective and impliedly
that there was pilot error
10
Therefore although NTSB Report as admitted left jury dangling about
crash cause (showing no conclusion re cause) Mooney Report went the
final step and reached the ultimate issue by effectively concluding
Honeywellrsquos autopilot was ldquonot uncontrollablerdquo not defective Because it
opined on behalf of ldquoThe IIC [lsquoNTSBrsquo]rdquo Mooney Report purported to speak
on behalf of NTSB the Federal agency officially responsible for crash
investigation even though NTSB Report admitted did not speak re cause
That is materially prejudicial to Administrators and Honeywell cannot
prove jury did not read and rely on that pivotal Conclusion particularly with
Honeywell calling Mooney Report to juryrsquos attention twice in closing
JA1582-1583 This Court cannot say ldquoerror complained of could not have
affected the resultrdquo thus error was not harmless
II OTHER INCIDENTS
A Honeywell ignores Goins v Wendyrsquos Intrsquol 242 Va 333 (1991)
Wood v Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 138 (1999)
and Velocity Express Mid-Atlantic v Hagen 266 Va 188
(2003) They control
B Honeywell conjures waiver claiming several cases hold
Administrators had to move for curative instruction precisely
11
when they objected to closing statements BA23-25 but careful
scrutiny discloses none hold that Velocity Express controls
C Honeywell claims ldquoobvious and crucial differencerdquo between (1)
absence of other incidents and (2) what Administratorsrsquo experts
testified BA26-27 But both are improper plus Honeywell
argued the worst absence of other incidents transcript does
not mention Administratorsrsquo experts in any of the five violations
and judge claiming it so does not make it so
D Honeywellrsquos five ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo rule violations is
prejudicial not harmless General instruction at trial outset is
not curative instruction after and for five violations and
Administratorsrsquo pure protest retorts in closing - which unlike
cases cited by Honeywell BA30 did not precipitate
Honeywellrsquos violations - are not curative particularly not given
judgersquos ratification of Honeywellrsquos five violations Velocity
Express
III JURY INSTRUCTION
A Honeywell ignores McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654
(1975) and Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 (2013) They
control
12
B Honeywell concedes jury had only ldquoeitherorrdquo choice ldquoAt the
end of the day the jury was presented with a clear
choicehellipautopilothellip Orhellippilothelliprdquo BA13 (emphasis added)
C Honeywell misstates Administrators rely ldquoprimarily on a single
case Holmesrdquo BA34 then criticizes Administrators that
Holmes does not reach supporting evidence coming from both
plaintiffrsquos and defendantrsquos evidence BA34-35 In truth
Administrators relied on Holmes and McClung together with
McClung reaching evidence coming from plaintiffrsquos and
defendantrsquos case Brief Amicus Curiae at 30-31 as argued by
Administrators JA1545-1547 and TT3222-3223
D Honeywell objected to Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction
solely because it then was not the ldquoModel Jury Instructionrdquo
JA1545-1547 not on redundancy confusion and inconsistency
grounds it raises on appeal first-time Correspondingly judge
indisputably sustained Honeywellrsquos lone itrsquos-not-the-Model
objection on that ground - clear unjustified indefensible violation
of sect801-3792 - not on Honeywellrsquos new different grounds
E Virginia Model Jury Instruction 5000rsquos post-trial amendment
effective December 2013 added the disputed sentence
13
Administrators requested There may be more than one
proximate cause of an accident injury or damage (emphasis
added) Citing Holmes its ALERTS emphasizes Where the
evidence in a case shows the possibility of more than one
proximate cause of an accident injury or damage the final
[new] sentence of Instruction should be given to fully and fairly
explain the principle of proximate cause to the jury Id
(emphasis added)
IV ABEL OPINIONS
A Honeywell ignores Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256
Va 490 (1998) Keesee v Donigan 259 Va 157 (2000) and
Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266 (1990) They control
B Honeywell admits Abel is ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo JA657 who
ldquoentered the realm of opinionrdquo BA37 and judge treated Abel as
ldquoquasi-expertrdquo TT349 But Abel never was qualified as expert
C Honeywell lists Administratorsrsquo objections to Abelrsquos testimony
irrelevant prejudicial subjective speculative unreliable
unfounded and opinion BA37 Honeywell simply pays lip-
service and does not actually refute each objection
14
D Honeywell focuses mostly on weather particularly visibility
BA37-39 Honeywell inaccurately claims ldquozero visibilityrdquo was
ldquoundisputedrdquo BA38 when in truth it was disputed it actually
was knowable only by pilot and Honeywellrsquos own exemplar
photo shows visibility through cloud covering BA8(Tr Ex 987)
E Abelrsquos opinion testimony about pilotrsquos ldquojudgmentrdquo was unduly
prejudicial Honeywell inundated the jury with it JA792
JA1352 JA1354 JA1645 and JA1594-1595
V NORMAN OPINIONS
A Honeywell ignores Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 (2004) It
controls
B Honeywell admits Normanrsquos testimony ldquotouched on his opinionrdquo
BA 40 gross understatement Normanrsquos lay subjective opinions
are inflammatory hyperbole couched in exaggerated terms
eg ldquoafraidrdquo ldquohealthy fearrdquo ldquoa thousand different mistakesrdquo
and ldquosomething bad happenrdquo but Honeywell does not address
each of Administratorsrsquo objections re them
C Normanrsquos subjective opinions are unduly prejudicial individually
bespeaking pilot error and collectively screaming it Honeywell
inundated the jury JA1380-1389 JA1593-1594 and JA1598
15
CONCLUSION
This Court should reverse and remand all issues for retrial
Respectfully submitted s Avery T Waterman Jr AVERY T WATERMAN JR ESQ
VSB 27118 Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC 12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300 Newport News Virginia 23602 Telephone (757) 223-4567 Facsimile (757) 223-4499 Awatermanpwhdcom
Counsel for Amicus Curiae
16
CERTIFICATE OF SERVICE
I hereby certify that on March 4 2014 fifteen copies of the above
Reply Brief Amicus Curiae have been hand-delivered to the clerkrsquos office
This same date three copies of the same have been sent via first class
postage prepaid mail to the following counsel
Counsel for Appellants
Roger T Creager Esq The Creager Law Firm PLLC 1500 Forest Avenue Suite 120 Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 747-6444 Facsimile (804) 747-6477 rcreagercreagerlawfirmcom John C Shea Esq Mark S Lindensmith Esq Marks amp Harrison PC 1500 Forest Avenue Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 282-0999 Facsimile (804) 288-1853 jsheamarksandharrisoncom mlindensmithmarksandharrisoncom
17
Anita Porte Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Gary C Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Robb amp Robb LLC One Kansas City Place - Suite 3900 1200 Main Street Kansas City MO 64105 Telephone (816) 474-8080 Facsimile (816) 474-8081 arobbrobbrobbcom grobbrobbrobbcom Counsel for Appellee N Thomas Connally III Esq Hogan Lovells US LLP Park Place II 7930 Jones Branch Drive McLean VA 22102 Telephone (703) 610-6100 Facsimile (703) 610-6200 tomconnallyhoganlovellscom Catherine E Stetson Esq Jessica L Ellsworth Esq Hogan Lovells US LLP Columbia Square 555 Thirteenth Street NW Washington DC 20004 Telephone (202) 637-5600 Facsimile (202) 637-5910 catestetsonhoganlovellscom jessicaellsworthhoganlovellscom
18
Turner A Broughton Esq Patrick R Hanes Esq Joseph R Pope Esq WF Drewry Gallalee Esq Harold E Johnson Esq Williams Mullen Clark amp Dobbins Williams Mullen Center 200 South 10th Street PO Box 1320 Richmond VA 23218-1320 Telephone (804) 420-6939 Facsimile (804) 420-6507 tbroughtonwilliamsmullencom phaneswilliamsmullencom jpopewilliamsmullencom dgallaleewilliamsmullencom hjohnsonwilliamsmullencom Michael McQuillen Esq Admitted pro hac vice Austin W Bartlett Esq Pending pro hac vice admission Adler Murphy amp McQuillen LLP 20 S Clark Suite 2500 Chicago IL 60603 Telephone (312) 345-0700 Facsimile (312) 345-5860 mmcquillenamm-lawcom abartlettamm-lawcom s Avery T Waterman Jr Of Counsel
PRESENT All the Justices VICTORIA COALSON OPINION BY v Record No 130837 JUSTICE S BERNARD GOODWYN February 27 2014 VICTOR CANCHOLA
FROM THE CIRCUIT COURT OF FAIRFAX COUNTY Bruce D White Judge
In this appeal we consider whether the circuit court erred
in remitting a juryrsquos award of punitive damages
Background
On March 1 2011 Victoria Coalson (Coalson) and Michael
Stemke (Stemke) each filed lawsuits in the Circuit Court of
Fairfax County against Victor Canchola (Canchola) seeking
compensatory and punitive damages for personal injuries
sustained in an automobile accident The circuit court
consolidated Coalsonrsquos and Stemkersquos actions
At the conclusion of the trial the jury awarded Coalson
$5600 in compensatory damages and $100000 in punitive damages
against Canchola Stemke received $14000 in compensatory
damages and $100000 in punitive damages The circuit court
entered a final order on January 11 2013 but the court
suspended the order for fourteen days to give the parties an
opportunity to file post-trial motions and submit an amended
final order if they wished Canchola filed a post-trial motion
for remittitur of both punitive damages awards arguing that the
2
awards were excessive under Virginia law and the Due Process
Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment
The circuit court found that Cancholarsquos conduct was
egregious Nevertheless it noted ldquoa significant disparityrdquo
between the plaintiffsrsquo compensatory damages awards although
both punitive damages awards were the same Based on this
disparity it concluded that Coalsonrsquos award was arbitrarily
made The circuit court remitted Coalsonrsquos punitive damages to
$50000 While it recognized that ldquo[t]here is no bright line or
formula to be applied[]rdquo the court reduced the award to ldquoless
than a ten percent ratiordquo
The circuit court entered an order granting Cancholarsquos
motion for remittitur regarding Coalsonrsquos punitive damages award
on February 8 2013 On February 28 2013 the court entered an
amended final order reflecting its remittitur ruling noting
Coalsonrsquos acceptance under protest summarizing the proceedings
denying Coalsonrsquos motion to reconsider and awarding post-
judgment interest Coalson filed a notice of appeal with the
circuit court on March 21 20131
1 Rule 59(a) states that a party must file her notice of
appeal within 30 days of entry of the trial courtrsquos final order Rule 55(b) provides for an extension of time to file a notice of appeal if the trial court ldquomodifie[s]rdquo its final order The rule also states that ldquothe time for filing the notice of appeal shall be computed from the date of final judgment entered following such modificationrdquo Rule 55(b) The circuit courtrsquos February 8 2013 order granting Cancholarsquos motion for remittitur
3
Facts
At approximately 630 pm on February 15 2009 Canchola
was driving and talking on his cellular telephone when he
attempted to turn left at an intersection on Waxpool Road in
Loudoun County He turned in front of a vehicle driven by
Coalson who had the right of way and was unable to stop before
colliding with the passenger door of Cancholarsquos vehicle
Coalson and her passenger Stemke suffered minor injuries
Canchola who was intoxicated at the time of the accident
had an extensive record of driving while intoxicated Between
1991 and 1997 Canchola was convicted six times of driving while
intoxicated and once of driving with a suspended license In
1996 his driverrsquos license was revoked In 2004 he was
convicted yet again of driving while intoxicated in California
The night before the accident Canchola stayed at a hotel
in Ashburn Virginia with his girlfriend Lori Rudegeair
(Rudegeair) who was visiting from Pennsylvania At brunch in
Alexandria on the day of the accident Canchola drank several
modified the original judgment and tolled the thirty-day time limit but it was not a final order because Coalson could still exercise her right to accept remittitur under protest pursuant to Code sect 801-3831 See Ragan v Woodcroft Village Apartments 255 Va 322 327 497 SE2d 740 743 (1998) (defining ldquofinal order or judgmentrdquo as ldquoone that disposes of the whole subject of the case and gives all relief contemplatedrdquo) On February 28 the circuit court entered an amended final judgment noting Coalsonrsquos acceptance under protest and Coalson filed her notice within thirty days of the February 28 order making her notice timely
4
glasses of champagne Afterward Canchola and Rudegeair walked
to a nearby pub and Canchola drank two rounds of his favorite
drink combination a vodka martini and light beer They left
the pub sometime after 330 pm when a police officer called
Canchola to inform him that a vehicle Canchola had reported
missing was located in Leesburg Virginia Because Canchola
slurred his speech while speaking to the police officer the
officer advised Canchola not to drive when he came to pick up
the vehicle
Despite the warning Canchola drove Rudegeairrsquos car to
Leesburg He stopped approximately a block from where he was
supposed to meet the officer and had Rudegeair drive the rest of
the way After Canchola finished speaking to the officer and
claiming the vehicle which was found in good condition and
after having been warned by the officer not to drive Canchola
left the scene as Rudegeairrsquos passenger They drove a short
distance waited for a few minutes and returned to Cancholarsquos
vehicle after the police officer left Canchola then drove his
vehicle to another bar Rudegeair followed in her car There
Canchola drank at least two rounds of the vodka and light beer
combination and three additional shots of liquor within a short
period of time
Canchola and Rudegeair left the bar to return to the hotel
in separate vehicles As Canchola approached the intersection
5
where he was to turn left into the hotel entrance he began a
conversation on his cellular telephone He was engaged in that
conversation when he turned left in front of the vehicle driven
by Coalson According to uncontradicted testimony of an expert
toxicologist Cancholarsquos blood alcohol content was almost twice
the legal limit at the time of the accident
After Coalson collided with Canchola Canchola removed his
vehicle from the scene of the accident parked it and left in
Rudegeairrsquos vehicle He was subsequently arrested upon
returning to the hotel Canchola urged Rudegeair not to tell
anyone that he had been driving his vehicle when the accident
occurred Rudegeair initially lied to police but later told the
truth under oath
Analysis
Coalson argues that the circuit court erred in remitting
her punitive damages award because the circuit courtrsquos decision
was based upon comparing her punitive damages award to Stemkersquos
punitive damages award and upon the proportionality of her
punitive damages award in relation to her compensatory damages
award Coalson asserts that proportionality is not the only
consideration in determining the excessiveness of punitive
damages under Virginia law and that a higher ratio between
compensatory and punitive damages was proper in this case due to
ldquothe egregiousness of [Cancholarsquos] conduct and the potential
6
harm that could have resulted from his actionsrdquo Coalson
emphasizes that neither this Court nor the United States Supreme
Court has created a ldquobright-line testrdquo Although she does not
base her appeal on constitutional grounds Coalson maintains
that Virginiarsquos remittitur analysis for punitive damages is
ldquoframed in and derived fromrdquo federal constitutional law
Consequently she urges the Court to consider ldquopotential harmrdquo
as well as actual harm in reinstating the juryrsquos punitive
damages award
Canchola contends that the circuit court properly
considered and applied all of the remittitur factors and
constitutional guidelines before granting his motion He
disputes Coalsonrsquos assertion that the Court should consider
ldquohypothetical damagesrdquo she could have sustained He argues that
considering what could have happened is not supported by this
Courtrsquos jurisprudence and would require a jury to engage in
improper speculation Canchola claims that in evaluating the
reprehensibility of his actions the proper focus should be on
his conduct at the time of the accident not on ldquoevery unsavory
act [he] committed over timerdquo According to Canchola Coalson
places too much emphasis on punishment and reprehensibility and
ignores proportionality
ldquoThe purpose of punitive damages is to provide lsquoprotection
of the public punishment to [the] defendant and a
7
warning and example to deter him and others from committing like
offensesrsquordquo Huffman v Love 245 Va 311 315 427 SE2d 357
361 (1993) (quoting Baker v Marcus 201 Va 905 909 114
SE2d 617 620 (1960)) This Court has observed that punitive
damages are meant to warn not to compensate the plaintiff Doe
v Isaacs 265 Va 531 539 579 SE2d 174 179 (2003) A
punitive damages award is generally left to the juryrsquos
discretion because there is no set standard for determining the
amount of punitive damages Worrie v Boze 198 Va 533 544
95 SE2d 192 201 (1956)
To justify remittitur a juryrsquos award must be so excessive
that it shocks the conscience of the trial court indicating
that the juryrsquos decision was motivated by ldquopassion corruption
or prejudicerdquo Condominium Servs Inc v First Ownersrsquo Assrsquon
of Forty Six Hundred Condo Inc 281 Va 561 580 709 SE2d
163 175 (2011) (quoting Smithey v Sinclair Refining Co 203
Va 142 146 122 SE2d 872 875-76 (1961)) When a trial
court considers whether to remit a juryrsquos punitive damages
award its review of the punitive damages award should consider
the ldquoreasonableness between the damages sustained and the amount
of the award and the measurement of punishment required whether
the award will amount to a double recovery the proportionality
between the compensatory and punitive damages and the ability
8
of the defendant to payrdquo Poulston v Rock 251 Va 254 263
467 SE2d 479 484 (1996) (citations omitted)
In evaluating whether punitive damages were properly
remitted this Court performs a de novo review examines the
record independently and gives ldquosubstantial weightrdquo to the trial
courtrsquos action Baldwin v McConnell 273 Va 650 657 643
SE2d 703 706 (2007) (quoting Poulston 251 Va at 263 467
SE2d at 484)
The circuit court reduced the amount of Coalsonrsquos punitive
damages award because the jury awarded the same amount in
punitive damages to Coalson as it did to Stemke despite their
different compensatory damages awards Also the circuit court
ruled that the 11786 ratio between Coalsonrsquos compensatory and
punitive damages was too high
We have not previously addressed whether it is proper to
compare punitive damages awards in evaluating excessiveness
However in Allied Concrete Co v Lester 285 Va 295 312 736
SE2d 699 708 (2013) this Court held that a trial court may
not compare verdicts to evaluate the excessiveness of
compensatory damages Likewise in John Crane Inc v Jones
274 Va 581 595 650 SE2d 851 858 (2007) the Court declined
to compare verdicts in determining whether compensatory damages
were excessive
9
We hold that the same rationale stated in John Crane Inc
is true regarding comparing punitive damages awards
ldquo[Comparing verdicts] is not probative of whether a verdict is
excessive rather that determination must be made based on the
facts and circumstances of each caserdquo Id The circuit courtrsquos
consideration of Coalsonrsquos and Stemkersquos relative ratios of
compensatory damages to punitive damages as a basis for granting
remittitur was error See Allied Concrete Co 285 Va at 312
736 SE2d at 7082
We agree with the circuit court that Cancholarsquos conduct was
egregious Canchola was driving while intoxicated and without a
license which had been revoked because of previous instances of
driving while intoxicated Despite having at least seven
convictions for driving while intoxicated on his record
Canchola drove on several occasions on the day of the accident
while drinking alcohol throughout the day He ignored a police
officerrsquos warning not to drive and engaged in deception so that
the officer would not discover he was driving after which he
drank even more and then attempted to drive again After
causing an accident that could have resulted in serious
2 We note that federal courts sometimes compare verdicts to
evaluate whether punitive damages are excessive as a matter of federal constitutional law See eg Saunders v Branch Banking amp Trust Co of Va 526 F3d 142 154 (4th Cir 2008) (comparing punitive damages awards in other Fair Credit Reporting Act cases)
10
injuries Canchola fled the scene and asked his girlfriend to
lie about his involvement
The jury was instructed that it could award Coalson damages
to compensate her for her injuries including bodily injuries
pain and mental anguish inconvenience and medical expenses
The court further instructed the jury that if it awarded Coalson
compensatory damages it could also award punitive damages if it
found that Canchola ldquoacted under circumstances amounting to a
willful and wanton disregard for the plaintiffsrsquo rightsrdquo The
punitive damages instruction clearly stated that the purpose of
punitive damages was to punish Canchola and to ldquoprevent others
from acting in a similar wayrdquo
Coalsonrsquos punitive damages are reasonably related to her
actual damages and to the degree of necessary punishment which
in this case is great See Philip Morris Inc v Emerson 235
Va 380 414 368 SE2d 268 287 (1988) ldquoGiven the clear
determination of the basis for each award and the ample evidence
supporting each award our independent review of the record does
not suggest double recovery in this caserdquo Baldwin 273 Va at
659 643 SE2d at 707 The ratio of Coalsonrsquos compensatory
damages to punitive damages awarded by the jury is 11786
This is high but given the reprehensible and dangerous nature
of Cancholarsquos conduct it is not ldquounreasonable or strikingly out
of proportionrdquo Id Poulston 251 Va at 263 467 SE2d at
11
484 The court expressly stated that the parties did not
present evidence on Cancholarsquos ability to pay3 See Condominium
Servs 281 Va at 581 709 SE2d at 175 (ldquo[A defendant who has
failed to present evidence of his ability to pay at trial]
cannot prevail before this Court on [his] claim that the amount
of punitive damages would be oppressiverdquo)
Cancholarsquos conduct was egregious enough to warrant a
punitive damages award and the amount of punitive damages
awarded by the jury does not shock the Courtrsquos conscience
Virginia precedent indicates that the circuit court should not
have remitted the punitive damages award
It is not clear from the record whether the circuit court
granted Cancholarsquos motion for remittitur on state law or federal
constitutional law grounds Thus we will analyze the award
considering relevant federal constitutional law as well
The United States Supreme Court has prescribed three
guidelines for appellate courts to use in reviewing whether
punitive damages are so excessive as to violate a defendantrsquos
right to due process ldquo(1) the degree of reprehensibility of the
defendantrsquos misconduct (2) the disparity between the actual or
potential harm suffered by the plaintiff and the punitive
damages award and (3) the difference between the punitive
3 Canchola acknowledged the same in his motion for
remittitur and during oral argument before the circuit court
12
damages awarded by the jury and the civil penalties authorized
or imposed in comparable casesrdquo State Farm Mut Auto Ins Co
v Campbell 538 US 408 418 (2003) The Supreme Court has
further provided factors for evaluating the first guideline
which is the most important of the three
[W]hether[] the harm caused was physical as opposed to economic the tortious conduct evinced an indifference to or a reckless disregard of the health or safety of others the target of the conduct had financial vulnerability the conduct involved repeated actions or was an isolated incident and the harm was the result of intentional malice trickery or deceit or mere accident
Id at 419
These considerations weigh against remittitur on due
process grounds Virginia certainly has an interest in
promoting public safety through prevention and deterrence of
driving while intoxicated See BMW of North America Inc v
Gore 517 US 559 568 (1996) (ldquo[T]he federal excessiveness
inquiry appropriately begins with an identification of the state
interests that a punitive award is designed to serverdquo)
Although the collision was an accident Canchola deliberately
chose to drive while severely intoxicated which resulted in
physical injury Cancholarsquos determined persistence to drive
while intoxicated and his reckless disregard for the safety of
others is evidenced by his seven prior driving while intoxicated
convictions and by his behavior on the day of the accident See
id at 576-77 (ldquo[E]vidence that a defendant has repeatedly
13
engaged in prohibited conduct while knowing or suspecting that
it was unlawful would provide relevant support for an argument
that strong medicine is required to cure the defendantrsquos
disrespect for the lawrdquo) Furthermore a defendantrsquos conduct
that endangers many is more reprehensible than conduct that only
endangers a few Philip Morris USA v Williams 549 US 346
357 (2007) Canchola puts other drivers at risk every time he
drinks and drives
The Supreme Court has repeatedly stated that ratios between
actual or potential harm and punitive damages should generally
be within single digits to satisfy due process requirements
State Farm 538 US at 425 Nevertheless it has also
recognized that higher ratios may be constitutional where a
defendantrsquos actions are exceptionally reprehensible but result
in small economic damage See id (reaffirming that there are
no ldquorigid benchmarksrdquo and indicating that courts should consider
each case ldquobased upon the facts and circumstances of the
defendantrsquos conduct and the harm to the plaintiffrdquo) see also
Saunders 526 F3d at 154 (citing federal appellate court
decisions upholding higher ratios) Driving while intoxicated
could result in death and it was fortunate that Coalson and
Stemke suffered relatively minor injuries ldquoWhile the circuit
court observed what it took to be a significant disparity
between the punitive award and the compensatory award that
14
contrast lsquodissipates when one considers the potential loss to
[Coalson] rsquordquo TXO Prod Corp v Alliance Res Corp 509
US 443 449-51 462 (1993) (upholding a ratio of 1526)
In upholding a ratio of 180 in Saunders the Fourth
Circuit observed that rigidly adhering to a single digit ratio
in all cases could sometimes prevent punitive damages from
fulfilling their purposes of punishment and deterrence 526
F3d at 154 For this reason the court determined that
remitting the punitive damages award in that case ldquowould leave
little deterrent or punitive effectrdquo Id The 11786 ratio in
this case is not excessive for Canchola has demonstrated a need
for stronger medicine to cure his disrespect for the law
Additionally a comparison of criminal and civil penalties
for habitually driving while intoxicated and for driving with a
revoked license supports the juryrsquos punitive damages award The
Commonwealth punishes repeated instances of driving while
intoxicated by increasing fines and mandatory sentences See
Code sectsect 182-266 and -270 In addition to the statutory scheme
for punishing driving while intoxicated the legislature has
prescribed punishments for habitual offenders in the form of
license revocation mandatory safety courses and increasing
penalties for driving without a license See eg Code sectsect
462-389 (mandatory revocation of license upon conviction of
driving while intoxicated) 462-3551 (mandatory participation
15
in safety course upon second offense of driving with revoked
license) 462-391 (mandatory three-year revocation for multiple
convictions of driving while intoxicated) see also sect 462-357
(minimum one year and maximum five yearsrsquo imprisonment for
felony offense of driving with revoked license while
intoxicated) These penalties demonstrate the seriousness with
which Virginia views the act of driving while intoxicated with a
suspended or revoked license See State Farm 538 US at 428
(noting that criminal penalties are less useful for determining
the precise amount of a punitive damages award) Upon
consideration of the constitutional guidelines provided by the
United States Supreme Court we conclude that the juryrsquos
punitive damages award is not excessive under the Due Process
Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment
Conclusion
Therefore we hold that the circuit court erred in granting
Cancholarsquos motion for remittitur because Coalsonrsquos punitive
damages award was not excessive under Virginia law nor did it
offend Cancholarsquos due process rights Accordingly the judgment
of the circuit court will be reversed the jury verdict awarding
Coalson $100000 in punitive damages will be reinstated and
final judgment will be entered on the verdict
Reversed and final judgment
16
JUSTICE McCLANAHAN dissenting
The jury awarded Coalson $100000 in punitive damages
which was nearly 18 times the amount of her compensatory damage
award of $5600 I would affirm the judgment of the circuit
court ordering remittitur of a portion of the punitive damages
and reducing the award to $50000 still almost 9 times the
amount of compensatory damages
While not expressly overruling this Courtrsquos precedent the
majority opinion makes clear that the ldquoreasonableness between
the damages sustained and the amount of the awardrdquo as well as
ldquothe proportionality between the compensatory and punitive
damagesrdquo Baldwin v McConnell 273 Va 650 658 643 SE2d
703 706 (2007) are hardly relevant to the circuit courtrsquos
consideration of whether to remit a portion of a punitive
damages award What is also clear is that the majority affords
little weight to the circuit courtrsquos action rather than the
ldquosubstantial weightrdquo the circuit court is due Id at 657 643
SE2d at 707 (quoting Poulston v Rock 251 Va 254 263 467
SE2d 479 484 (1996))
Following this Courtrsquos previous directives the circuit
court employed the proper analysis in considering Cancholarsquos
motion for remittitur In reaching its decision the circuit
court explained
17
I did take into consideration the Virginia Supreme Court factors reasonableness between the damages sustained and the amount of the award the measurement of punishment required whether the award will amount to a double recovery the proportionality between the compensatory and punitive damages and the ability of the Defendant to pay such that there is any evidence on those items for me
These are precisely the factors this Court has repeatedly
instructed circuit courts to consider See Baldwin 273 Va at
658 643 SE2d at 707 (judicial review upon motion for
remittitur ldquorequiresrdquo consideration of the following 1
reasonableness between damages sustained and amount of award
2 measurement of punishment required 3 whether award will
amount to double recovery 4 proportionality between the
compensatory and punitive damages and 5 ability of defendant
to pay) see also Condominium Servs Inc v First Ownersrsquo
Assrsquon of Forty Six Hundred Condo Inc 281 Va 561 580 709
SE2d 163 175 (2011) Poulston 251 Va at 263 467 SE2d at
484
Upon consideration of these factors the circuit court
concluded the punitive damages award to Coalson was excessive in
relation to her compensatory damages Finding the award
ldquoarbitraryrdquo the court noted it was ldquotroubling to [it] that
there is a significant disparity between the compensatory damage
award for one Plaintiff and the compensatory damage award for
18
the other Plaintiffrdquo while the ldquopunitive damage award in each
of the cases is one hundred thousand dollarsrdquo Furthermore
ldquoconsidering the proportionality between the compensatory and
the punitive damage award[ ]rdquo to Coalson the circuit court
found the almost 1-to-18 ratio disproportionate and excessive
particularly in light of the 1-to-7 ratio the compensatory
damages bore to the punitive damages in the verdict for Stemke1
The amount of the circuit courtrsquos remittitur was certainly
consistent with prior precedent This Court has found a
proportionality of punitive damages 25 times the compensatory
damages an acceptable ratio Poulston 251 Va at 263 467
SE2d at 484 Condominium Servs Inc 281 Va at 580 709
SE2d at 175 as well as a proportionality of punitive damages
approximately 66 and 67 times the compensatory damages Philip
Morris Inc v Emerson 235 Va 380 414 368 SE2d 268 287
(1988) In Stemkersquos case the punitive damages awarded were
approximately 7 times his compensatory damages which the
circuit court found reasonable In light of the ratios of
punitive to compensatory damage awards previously found
acceptable by this Court and the ratio found acceptable by the
circuit court in Stemkersquos case which involved the same accident
and conduct of the defendant I believe the circuit court
1 While the circuit court found Coalsonrsquos award excessive
it denied the motion for remittitur of Stemkes award
19
properly ordered the remittitur of a portion of Coalsonrsquos
punitive damages and reduction of her award from an amount that
was nearly 18 times her compensatory damages to an amount that
was nearly 9 times her compensatory damages
I disagree that it was error for the circuit court to
consider the punitive and compensatory damages awarded to Stemke
in determining the reasonableness between the damages sustained
by Coalson and the amount of her punitive damage award The
compensatory damages awarded to Stemke were 25 times more than
the compensatory damages awarded to Coalson yet as the circuit
court observed the punitive damages awarded to each were the
same leading the circuit court to conclude the amount of
punitive damages awarded to Coalson was arbitrary rather than
bearing a reasonable relation to the compensatory damages and
the punishment required See Stubbs v Cowden 179 Va 190
201 18 SE2d 275 280 (1942)(ldquoThe damages awarded should bear
some reasonable proportion to the real damages sustained and to
the measure of punishment required otherwise they indicate
prejudice or partialityrdquo)2 As compared to Stemkersquos punitive
damage verdict which was a little over 7 times the compensatory
2 The requirement that the punitive damages bear a
reasonable relationship to the actual damages has led this Court to remand an award of punitive damages to the circuit court for reconsideration when it has reversed a portion of the compensatory damages Little v Cooke 274 Va 697 719 652 SE2d 129 142 (2007)
20
damage verdict the jury verdict for Coalson against the same
defendant for the same conduct amounted to nearly 18 times the
verdict In other words the jury punished Canchola more
severely for the injuries sustained by Coalson than for the
injuries sustained by Stemke arising from the same accident If
not arbitrary the award was based on partiality toward Coalson
or prejudice against Canchola
This Courtrsquos prior holdings that prohibit the comparison of
jury verdicts awarding compensatory damages are not applicable
In John Crane Inc v Jones 274 Va 581 595 650 SE2d 851
858 (2007) and Rose v Jaques 268 Va 137 159 597 SE2d 64
77 (2004) this Court rejected the ldquoaverage verdict rulerdquo which
compares statewide or nationwide jury verdicts to reach an
ldquoaverage verdictrdquo because such a rule is not relevant to the
extent of actual pain and suffering experienced by the
plaintiff In Allied Concrete Co v Lester 285 Va 295 312
736 SE2d 699 708 (2013) the Court relied upon its holdings
in John Crane and Rose to conclude that it was error for the
trial court to compare injuries suffered by the plaintiffs3
However the rationale that a verdict for one personrsquos pain and
suffering is not a reasonable basis on which to judge the
3 As I stated in Allied Concrete 285 Va at 316 n3 736
SE2d at 710 n3 (McClanahan J concurring in part and dissenting in part) I did not agree that the trial court in that case engaged in improper verdict comparison
21
excessiveness of a verdict for another personrsquos pain and
suffering can only apply when the issue involves the
excessiveness of a compensatory damage award Ignoring the
rationale of these holdings the majority has adopted a bright-
line rule forbidding any comparison of verdicts even when such
a comparison is actually probative of the analysis and dictated
by reason
Indeed our own Court compares ratios found acceptable in
other cases that involve not only different plaintiffs but also
different defendants different conduct and different types of
actions entirely See Baldwin 273 Va at 659 643 SE2d at
707 (noting the punitive damage award approved in Poulston was
two and one-half times the compensatory award) Condominium
Servs Inc 281 Va at 581 709 SE2d at 175 (noting the
punitive damage award in Poulston of 25 times the compensatory
award and a punitive damage award in Philip Morris of 66 times
the compensatory award) In this case involving a single
automobile accident and a consolidated trial the circuit court
compared the ratios as between two injured plaintiffs against
one defendant who caused their injuries Arguably then the
circuit courtrsquos comparison of the verdicts in this case was more
probative to the issue of reasonableness and proportionality
than the comparisons this Court has made to ratios in unrelated
cases
22
Presumably we will ldquolsquogive substantial weight to the trial
courtrsquos action and affirm it unless from our view of the
record the trial court acted improperlyrsquordquo Baldwin 273 Va at
657 643 SE2d at 706 (quoting Poulston 251 Va at 263 467
SE2d at 484) Nevertheless despite the circuit courtrsquos
faithful application of the law and the obvious disparity of
ratios of compensatory to punitive damages between the Coalson
and Stemke awards each of which were based on the same conduct
of Canchola the majority finds the circuit courtrsquos action
improper In Allied Concrete 285 Va at 317 736 SE2d at
711 I expressed my belief that ldquofor all practical purposes the
last nail in the coffin of remittitur [of compensatory damages]
has been drivenrdquo It appears that remittitur of punitive
damages has suffered the same fate
PRESENT All the Justices THE BYRD THEATRE FOUNDATION OPINION BY v Record No 130691 JUSTICE ELIZABETH A McCLANAHAN FEBRUARY 27 2014 DAVID M BARNETT
FROM THE CIRCUIT COURT OF THE CITY OF RICHMOND Melvin R Hughes Jr Judge
In this premises liability action The Byrd Theatre
Foundation (the Foundation) appeals a final judgment entered
against it in favor of David M Barnett (Barnett) The
Foundation argues that the circuit court erred in denying its
plea of charitable immunity and in failing to instruct the jury
on notice to a corporation We will affirm the judgment of the
circuit court
I BACKGROUND
The Foundation a non-profit corporation qualifying as a
tax-exempt organization under 26 USC sect 501(c)(3) owns the
Byrd Theatre a national historic landmark and motion picture
theater in Richmond that was opened in 1928 and houses a
Wurlitzer theater pipe organ installed the same year The
theater is operated by 1928 Limited Inc (1928 Limited) a
non-stock for-profit corporation formed by the Foundation
shortly after its purchase of the Byrd Theatre in 2007
Barnett a member of the Foundations organ restoration
subcommittee was injured in the theaters organ chamber when
2
he was performing repairs to the organ and a wooden plank he
stepped upon gave way causing him to fall four feet to the
floor1 Asserting that the wooden plank was not properly
secured Barnett filed suit against the Foundation and 1928
Limited claiming they failed to maintain the premises in a
reasonably safe condition and warn him of the dangerous
condition of the plank Following a jury trial the jury
rendered a plaintiffrsquos verdict against the Foundation and a
defense verdict in favor of 1928 Limited The circuit court
entered judgment on the jurys verdict after denying various
post-trial motions filed by the Foundation
II CHARITABLE IMMUNITY
Prior to trial the Foundation filed a plea of charitable
immunity Because Barnett stipulated that the Foundation is a
charitable organization operating in accordance with its
charitable purpose the issue presented to the circuit court
was limited to whether Barnett was a beneficiary of the
Foundation at the time of his accident
1 The organ chamber is located three stories above the floor level of the auditorium and houses the ranks of pipes and instruments and other parts of the organ necessary to power the organ and relay signals from the organ console to the music producing parts located in the chamber Wooden walking planks are located approximately four feet above the floor of the chamber to provide access to certain parts of the organ
3
A Evidence and Ruling on Plea
At the hearing on the plea the Foundation presented
evidence that pursuant to its articles of incorporation the
Foundation was formed [t]o cultivate promote and develop the
publics knowledge awareness understanding and appreciation
of the performing arts After its purchase of the Byrd
Theatre the Foundation through an amendment to its bylaws
narrowed its mission to owning and restoring the Byrd Theatre
as a grand movie palace and community resource In
performing this mission the Foundations principal activity is
raising funds to be used in its restoration of the theater
including the organ Because the Foundation does not have any
salaried employees it utilizes independent contractors to
perform any such restoration and repair of the theater and the
organ
Barnett is a long-time theater pipe organ enthusiast who
has held memberships and leadership positions in several organ
enthusiast clubs that are dedicated to the preservation and
appreciation of historic pipe organs He purchased a Wurlitzer
theater pipe organ in 1978 and over a two-year period
dismantled restored reassembled and installed the organ in
his home Although Barnett does not play the organ he is
fascinated with the sound and mechanism of theater organs and
has received visiting organists to play the organ installed in
4
his home He is passionate about the preservation and
restoration of the Byrd Theatre organ and has attended the Byrd
Theatre over the years to hear the organ played
From 1976 to 1990 Barnett consulted on and performed
restoration and repair work to the Byrd Theatre organ either as
an individual volunteer or with a group of volunteers from the
Virginia Theatre Organ Society In 2008 Barnett was asked by
Robert Gulledge Jr the house organist for the Byrd Theatre
to serve on the Foundations organ subcommittee of the theater
restoration committee2 As the steward of the organ the
organ subcommittee arranges for and oversees restoration of the
organ Barnetts duties were of an advisory nature and
included making contacts with organ technicians who might enter
into contracts with the Foundation for long-term restoration or
short-term renovations as well as reviewing the terms and
scope of work included in proposed contracts
During a period in which the subcommittee was without an
organ technician under contract Barnett volunteered to
undertake certain repairs to the organ that were needed to
2 Barnett testified that between 1990 and 2008 he did not perform work on the organ and was not affiliated with the Byrd Theatre though he would occasionally bring out-of-town company to see the theater or its lobby
5
address sound quality issues3 While making repairs to the
organ was not within the scope of his duties as a member of the
organ restoration subcommittee the work needed to be done
and nobody else was available to do it Barnett arranged to
perform the repairs with Linwood Lunde a former house organist
for the Byrd Theatre who was still affiliated with the theater
and obtained a key to the organ chamber from the theater
manager When Barnett fell in the organ chamber Lunde was in
the auditorium working at the organ console
Barnett testified that he volunteered to perform the
repairs since he had a passion to have the organ work properly
as a service to the Byrd Theatre and was happy to do that
because if that organ had not had people take an interest in
it it would have most likely gone silent Barnett further
testified that he gain[ed] satisfaction from knowing that [he]
was helping the theater and getting the work done that needed
to be done According to Barnett he didnt get any other
satisfaction out of it
Based on the evidence presented the Foundation asserted
that Barnett was a beneficiary of the Foundations charitable
3 Although an organ technician had been under contract he was unable to resolve the specific problem being addressed by Barnett and Lunde and the Foundation was in the process of terminating his contract and contracting with a new technician
6
purpose through the work he performed since the sound the
mechanism and the music are all improved which is something
hes interested in and passionate about In permitting him to
perform this work the Foundation argued Barnett was given
access to one of the few original installation theater organs
in the country and provided the unique opportunity to work on
the organ in pursuance of his long-time hobby and passion
Rejecting the Foundations argument the circuit court
concluded that Barnett was not the Foundations beneficiary at
the time of his accident Specifically the circuit court
found that [t]he [Foundations] accepted charitable charge is
to provide a venue for the performing arts and [t]he by-law
provision regarding restoration and preservation is aimed at
facilitating that charge of affording performing arts The
circuit court found no evidence that [the Foundation] was
extending and [Barnett] was receiving services or a charitable
benefit consistent with [the Foundations] charitable aims
Thus according to the circuit court [g]iven the
[Foundations] charitable purpose to provide a facility for the
performing arts and according to its by-laws to preserve and
restore the Byrd Theatre including the organ it cannot be
said that [Barnett] was the object of the charitys bounty at
the time [of his accident]
B Analysis
7
The doctrine of charitable immunity being firmly embedded in
the law of this Commonwealth is grounded in the public policy
that the resources of charitable institutions are better used
to further the institutions charitable purposes than to pay
tort claims lodged by the charitys beneficiaries Ola v
YMCA of S Hampton Roads Inc 270 Va 550 555 621 SE2d
70 72 (2005) Consistent with this policy an entity that is
organized for a recognized charitable purpose and operates in
accord with that purpose is immune from liability based upon
claims of negligence asserted by beneficiaries of the entitys
charitable bounty Ola 270 Va at 556 621 SE2d at 72-73
see also University of Va Health Servs Found v Morris 275
Va 319 331-34 657 SE2d 512 517-20 (2008) Straley v
Urbanna Chamber of Commerce 243 Va 32 35-38 413 SE2d 47
49-51 (1992) Thrasher v Winand 239 Va 338 340-42 389
SE2d 699 701-02 (1990) This is so because [o]ne who
accepts the benefit either of a public or a private charity
enters into a relation which exempts his benefactor from
liability for the negligence of his servants in administering
the charity at any rate if the benefactor has used due care
in selecting those servants Weston v Hospital of St
Vincent 131 Va 587 604 107 SE 785 791 (1921) (quoting
8
Hospital of St Vincent v Thompson 116 Va 101 109 81 SE
13 16 (1914)4 Thus [c]haritable immunity applies only to
claims of negligence asserted by those who accept the
charitable institutions benefits Morris 275 Va at 331
657 SE2d at 517
The dispositive question in this case therefore is whether
Barnett was in a beneficial relationship with the Foundation
at the time of his accident Ola 270 Va at 563 621 SE2d
at 77 As we have explained a beneficiary is a person who
receives something of value which the organization by its
charitable purpose undertakes to provide Id at 564 621
SE2d at 77 (emphasis added) Based on the Foundations
articles of incorporation and amended bylaws its charitable
aim was to cultivate an appreciation for the performing arts
through restoration and preservation of the Byrd Theatre and
the organ The Foundation was neither organized nor operated
for the purpose of providing theater organ enthusiasts an
opportunity to repair or restore the Byrd Theatre organ At
the time of Barnetts accident the Foundation was not
undertaking to provide Barnett with the benefit of an
4 A charity is immune from liability for the negligent acts of its agents and employees provided due care has been exercised in their selection and retention However the shield of immunity does not extend to acts of willful or gross negligence Ola 270 Va at 556 621 SE2d at 72
9
opportunity to repair its organ In short the Foundations
mission was to restore and preserve the theater including its
organ not to provide a venue for individuals such as Barnett
to practice their hobby of restoring organs
To the contrary the Foundation hired contractors to perform
the organ restoration and repairs In contrast to accepting a
service that the Foundation operated to provide Barnett was
providing a service to the Foundation in furtherance of the
Foundations own aim of preserving and restoring the organ
which otherwise would have been performed by a paid contractor
As Barnett testified he had a passion to have the organ work
properly as a service to the Byrd Theatre and was happy to do
that because if that organ had not had people take an interest
in it it would have most likely gone silent According to
Barnett he gained satisfaction from knowing that [he] was
helping the theater and getting the work done that needed to
be done Based on the evidence therefore the circuit court
properly found that Barnett was not receiving the bounty of the
Foundations charitable works at the time of his accident5
5 The Foundation readily acknowledges that Barnett was providing a service to the Foundation but argues that this fact alone should not exclude him from the Foundations class of beneficiaries We agree and therefore our holding does not stand for the proposition that all persons who provide a service or other benefit to the charity cannot be deemed
10
We reject the Foundations position that Barnetts passion for
the preservation and restoration of the Byrd Theatre organ and
receipt of personal satisfaction from contributing to such
restoration established a beneficial relationship with the
Foundation It could be said that most volunteers receive
gratification through their charitable works and that many
likely provide services consistent with their own hobbies or
interests But the receipt of personal satisfaction or
pleasure gained through the donation of ones services to a
charity does not create a beneficial relationship with the
charity for purposes of charitable immunity
In sum we find the [circuit] courts analysis well
reasoned and amply supported by the evidence Ola 270 Va at
559 621 SE2d at 74 Therefore the circuit court did not err
in denying the Foundations plea of charitable immunity
III JURY INSTRUCTIONS
The Foundation also asserts that the circuit court erred in
refusing to instruct the jury regarding imputed actual notice
from agents to corporations
beneficiaries thereof The adoption of any such rule would be inappropriate because the determination is necessarily driven by the specific facts of the case and in particular the activity engaged in by the tort claimant at the time of the accident
11
The evidence at trial proved that 1928 Limited as the
manager of the Byrd Theatre operated the theater and
maintained its premises except with regard to the organ which
was maintained by the Foundation Barnett presented evidence
that an employee of 1928 Limited had knowledge of the condition
of the wooden plank on which Barnett was standing when he fell
and argued that such notice should be imputed to 1928 Limited
and the Foundation The Foundation took the position that this
knowledge could not be imputed to the Foundation since the 1928
Limited employee learned of the condition of the plank many
years prior to his employment and in any event 1928 Limited
was not permitted to work on the organ
The Foundation offered the following jury instruction
which was rejected by the circuit court
A corporation knows a fact only as its officers and agents know it The corporation does not know all that its agents know but only what comes to the agents while acting for the corporation within the scope of their agency when it is the agents duty to report their knowledge to the general officer or agents of the company The Foundation argued that the proposed jury instruction
tracked the language from Rudolph v Farmers Supply Co 131
Va 305 310-11 108 SE 638 639 (1921) and properly
addressed the imputed notice issue raised by Barnett
According to the Foundation [n]otice was a critical issue in
the case and an instruction on imputed actual notice was
12
necessary for the jury to determine whether [the employees]
knowledge from the early 1980s imputed to 1928 [Limited] and
the Foundation6
It is unnecessary for us to determine whether the circuit
court erred in refusing the Foundations proposed jury
instruction on imputed notice The jury found in favor of 1928
Limited and therefore absolved the Foundation from any
liability arising from 1928 Limiteds conduct See Virginia
State Fair Assn v Burton 182 Va 365 372 28 SE2d 716
719 (1944) (verdict in favor of agent and against principal
necessarily exonerated principal of liability arising from
agents alleged negligence) Furthermore the jury was
entitled to find the Foundation liable based on the
Foundations independent negligence without regard to 1928
Limiteds liability or conduct7 See Wintergreen Partners Inc
6 Barnett also offered an instruction on imputed notice that was refused by the circuit court
7 In particular the jury was given the following instruction governing premises liability of owners or occupants
An owner or occupant of premises does not guarantee an invitees safety but has the duty
(1) to use ordinary care to have the premises in a reasonably safe condition for an invitees use consistent with the invitation unless the invitee knows or should have known of the unsafe condition and
(2) to use ordinary care to warn an invitee of any unsafe condition about which the owner or occupant knows or by
13
v McGuireWoods LLP 280 Va 374 379 698 SE2d 913 916
(2010) Therefore because the jury rejected a theory of
liability based on 1928 Limiteds knowledge of the unsafe
condition of the wooden plank but rather based its verdict on
the separate negligence of the Foundation it is immaterial
whether notice by 1928 Limiteds employee could properly be
imputed to 1928 Limited and the Foundation8 Virginia State
Fair Assn 182 Va at 372 28 SE2d at 719 Accordingly any
error by the circuit court in failing to instruct the jury on
imputed notice would be harmless
IV CONCLUSION
the use of ordinary care should know unless the unsafe condition is open and obvious to a person using ordinary care for his own safety If an owner or occupant fails to perform either or both of these duties then it is negligent
8 The Foundation contends that Barnett is precluded from arguing on appeal that the jury could properly find the Foundation independently negligent based on the premises liability instruction because the only theory Barnett argued to the jury was that the Foundation was liable based on knowledge imputed from 1928 Limiteds employee to 1928 Limited and the Foundation This contention cannot be sustained because the Foundation did not object to the premises liability instruction and has not assigned error related to the sufficiency of the evidence to support a verdict based on that instruction See Wintergreen Partners 280 Va at 379 689 SE2d at 916
14
For the foregoing reasons we will affirm the judgment of
the circuit court
Affirmed
- Commonwealth v Peterson
-
- OPINION BY
-
- 11-05-13 Ford 130837 Br Amicus
- 130627 VTLA Amicus Brief of VTLA opening amicus brief
- 130691 amicus final
-
- 130691amicuscovpdf
- 130691amicustocpdf
- 130691amicuspdf
-
- 3-4-14 Rec No 130627 VTLA Amicus Reply Brief
- Coalson v Canchola
- The Byrd Theatre Foundation v Barnett
-

3
learned that the femalersquos boyfriend was a gun enthusiast
Once the femalersquos boyfriend was identified as a person of
interest a ldquoBe On The Lookoutrdquo (ldquoBOLOrdquo) went out for him The
police located the boyfriend at approximately 945 am
Officers described him as appearing ldquo[s]hockedrdquo and ldquo[s]caredrdquo
The boyfriend told the police that he was en route to Virginia
Tech from Radford University where he attended school because
while he was in his 9 am class he heard from a friend who
attended Virginia Tech who told him what had happened He
explained that he had dropped his girlfriend off that morning
around 7 am and then headed to Radford University for his 8
am class The boyfriend consented to a search of his vehicle
and shoes He also allowed the police to conduct a gunshot
residue test As police spoke with the boyfriend they received
word that there were ldquoactive shotsrdquo in Norris Hall Officers
quickly took the boyfriendrsquos contact information told him that
they would be in touch and left for the Virginia Tech campus
Police subsequently executed a search warrant of the home
of the boyfriend of the female victim found in West Ambler
Johnston Hall They found nothing
Charles W Steger the President of Virginia Tech
testified that he learned of ldquoa shootingrdquo at approximately 8
am and he called a meeting of a group of administrators tasked
with campus safety called the University Policy Group
4
(hereinafter ldquoPolicy Grouprdquo) to assess the situation and handle
the release of information pertaining thereto Shortly after 8
am President Steger spoke with Wendell Flinchum the Chief of
the Virginia Tech Police Department and learned that a female
and a male student had been shot at least one of whom was dead
that the shootings appeared targeted likely domestic in nature
and that the shooter had likely left the campus
The Policy Group convened around 830 am During this
meeting Steger learned that the police were on the lookout for
the female victimrsquos boyfriend as a person of interest One of
the grouprsquos members Ralph Byers the Executive Director for
Government Relations notified the Governorrsquos Office at
approximately 845 am of what had happened in West Ambler
Johnston Hall but indicated that the information was not
releasable because Virginia Tech was working on a press release
The email to the Governorrsquos office stated ldquoNot releaseable yet
One student dead one wounded Gunman on loose State
police are involved No details available yetrdquo Byers claimed
that he used the phrase ldquo[g]unman on the looserdquo as shorthand for
the ldquoperpetrator has not been apprehendedrdquo Virginia Tech
wanted to notify the next of kin before releasing the
information to the public Steger instructed a Policy Group
member to compose a campus notice and following revisions and a
technical difficulty with the computer system it was sent out
5
by campus-wide ldquoblast e-mailrdquo at 926 am The notice stated
that ldquo[a] shooting incident occurred at West Ambler Johnston
[Hall] earlier this morning Police are on the scene and
investigatingrdquo and advised students to be alert for anything
suspicious At 928 am the Policy Group also sent a message
to the Board of Visitors stating ldquo[t]wo students were shot this
morning one fatally We will be back in touch with more
information as soon as it is known Please do NOT release the
information about the fatalityrdquo
At approximately 945 am the mass shooting at Norris Hall
began At 950 am a second campus-wide ldquoblast e-mailrdquo was
sent stating that ldquo[a] gunman is loose on campus Stay in
buildings until further notice Stay away from all windowsrdquo
Erin Peterson 18 and Julia Pryde 23 were among the victims
murdered in Norris Hall Police later identified Seung-Hui Cho
as the shooter
After the Norris Hall shooting police realized that the
patterns on shoes worn by Cho did not match the prints found in
West Ambler Johnston Hall The day after the shootings police
learned that the gun used to murder the two people in West
Ambler Johnston Hall matched the one Cho used in Norris Hall
Police later found bloody clothing belonging to Cho that had the
DNA from one of the victims of the West Ambler Johnston Hall
shooting on it
6
The Administrators filed wrongful death claims in
Montgomery County Circuit Court against Chorsquos estate the
Commonwealth and eighteen other individuals including Steger
The cases were consolidated but following certain non-suits and
pretrial orders (see companion appeal Peterson v Commonwealth
Record No 121720) the Commonwealth was the sole defendant at
trial The Administrators claimed that the Commonwealth was
liable for the actions of the Commonwealthrsquos employees at the
university pursuant to the Virginia Tort Claims Act (ldquoVTCArdquo)
Code sect 801-1951 et seq They alleged that a special
relationship existed between the Commonwealthrsquos employees at
Virginia Tech and Peterson and Pryde that gave rise to the
Commonwealthrsquos duty to warn Peterson and Pryde of third party
criminal acts and that the Commonwealthrsquos failure to warn them
was the proximate cause of their deaths and the Administratorsrsquo
losses The Commonwealth argued that there was no foreseeable
harm to the students and that the evidence failed to establish
that any alleged breach of a duty of care was the proximate
cause of the deaths
The Commonwealth objected to several jury instructions
including Instruction 3 which provided in summary that
Peterson and Pryde were business invitees of Virginia Tech and
enjoyed a special relationship with the university The
instruction further stated that this status imposed a duty on
7
the university employees to maintain a safe campus Based on
this instruction the jury was told that if they found that the
university employees should have reasonably foreseen that injury
arising from the criminal conduct of a third party might occur
but failed to warn students the Commonwealth should be found
negligent The instruction also stated that the jury should
find in favor of the Administrators if that failure to warn was
the proximate cause of the alleged injuries The jury returned
a verdict in favor of the Administrators awarding $4 million to
each family
Upon the Commonwealthrsquos motion the court reduced each
verdict to $100000 in accordance with the VTCA Code sect 801-
1953 The Commonwealth moved to set aside the jury verdict
arguing it was contrary to well-established Virginia law that a
special relationship does not exist under the circumstances
here citing Burns v Gagnon 283 Va 657 668 727 SE2d 634
641 (2012) which was decided post-trial The Commonwealth
again argued that the verdict should be set aside because the
evidence was insufficient as a matter of law to give rise to a
duty to protect from third party criminal acts Alternatively
the Commonwealth argued that the trial court should order a new
trial due to erroneous jury instructions The trial court
denied these motions This appeal follows
II ANALYSIS
8
On appeal the Commonwealth argues that
1 The circuit court erred in finding that the Commonwealth Virginia Tech andor their employees had a special relationship with Peterson and Pryde that imposed a duty and therefore erred in instructing the jury that there was such a duty in submitting the case to the jury and in entering judgment on the juryrsquos verdict 2 Even assuming that the Commonwealth Virginia Tech or their employees had a relevant special relationship under Virginia law the evidence adduced did not give rise to a duty to warn of third party criminal acts and therefore the circuit court erred in submitting the case to the jury and in entering judgment on the juryrsquos verdict 3 The circuit court erred in finding that there was sufficient evidence regarding causation to raise a jury issue and therefore erred in submitting the case to the jury and in entering judgment on the juryrsquos verdict 4 Even if there were a theory that might have allowed plaintiffs to recover the circuit courtrsquos instructions (2 3 4 10 amp 11) misstated Virginia law regarding the existence of a relevant special relationship the existence and type of duty purportedly owed the standard that triggers a duty to warn of third party criminal acts as well as regarding the reasonable expectation of parents and students at a university and therefore the juryrsquos verdict must be overturned
We hold that the facts in this case do not give rise to a duty
for the Commonwealth to warn students of the potential for third
party criminal acts Therefore we do not reach the
Commonwealthrsquos causation or jury instruction arguments
9
As a general rule a person does not have a duty to warn or
protect another from the criminal acts of a third person
Thompson v Skate America Inc 261 Va 121 128-29 540 SE2d
123 127 (2001) ldquoThis is particularly so when the third person
commits acts of assaultive criminal behavior because such acts
cannot reasonably be foreseenrdquo Burdette v Marks 244 Va 309
311-12 421 SE2d 419 420 (1992) However the general rule
does not apply in all situations ldquolsquoThere are narrow exceptions
to this rulersquo but the application of those exceptions lsquois
always fact specific and thus not amenable to a bright-line
rule for resolutionrsquordquo Taboada v Daly Seven Inc 271 Va
313 322-23 626 SE2d 428 432 (2006) (alteration omitted)
(quoting Yuzefovsky v St Johnrsquos Wood Apartments 261 Va 97
106 540 SE2d 134 139 (2001)) affrsquod on rehrsquog 273 Va 269
270 641 SE2d 68 68 (2007) Before an exception comes into
play the facts must establish the existence of a special
relationship
ldquolsquo[W]hether a legal duty in tort exists is a pure question
of lawrsquordquo to be reviewed de novo Gagnon 283 Va at 668 727
SE2d at 642 (quoting Kellermann v McDonough 278 Va 478
487 684 SE2d 786 790 (2009) To prevail
the plaintiff must establish that there is a special relationship either between the plaintiff and the defendant or between the third party criminal actor and the defendant The necessary special
10
relationship may be one that has been recognized as a matter of law or it may arise from the factual circumstances of a particular case
Yuzefovsky 261 Va at 107 540 SE2d at 139 (citation and
footnote omitted) For the purposes of this opinion we will
assume without deciding that the threshold requirement that such
a special relationship exists is satisfied on these facts
Having assumed without deciding that a special relationship
exists the question becomes whether as a matter of law under
the facts and circumstances of this case the Commonwealth had a
duty to warn students about the potential for third party
criminal acts ldquoThe law determines the duty and the jury upon
the evidence determines whether the duty has been performedrdquo
Acme Markets Inc v Remschel 181 Va 171 178 24 SE2d 430
434 (1943)
A review of our prior cases indicates that in order for a
duty to be imposed upon a defendant the degree of the
foreseeability of harm that the plaintiff must establish depends
on the nature of the special relationship We have recognized
two levels of foreseeable harm known or reasonably foreseeable
harm Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434 and
ldquoimminent probability of harmrdquo the heightened degree of
foreseeability that arises where the defendant ldquoknows that
criminal assaults against persons are occurring or are about to
11
occur on the premisesrdquo based upon ldquonotice of a specific danger
just prior to the assaultrdquo Thompson 261 Va at 128-29 540
SE2d at 127 (citing Wright v Webb 234 Va 527 533 362
SE2d 919 922 (1987)) Certain special relationships such as
that of a common carrierpassenger innkeeperguest and
employeremployee impose a duty to warn when the danger of third
party criminal acts is known or reasonably foreseeable See
Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434 (innkeeperguest)
AH v Rockingham Publishing Co Inc 255 Va 216 221 495
SE2d 482 486 (1998)(employeremployee) Connell v Chesapeake
amp Ohio Ry Co 93 Va 44 62 24 SE 467 470 (1896)(common
carrierpassenger)
In instances however where the special relationship was
that of business ownerinvitee or landlordtenant we have
imposed a duty to warn of third party criminal acts only where
there was ldquoan imminent probability of injuryrdquo from a third party
criminal act Yuzefovsky 261 Va at 109 540 SE2d at 1413
3 In this case the circuit court instructed the jury that there was a business ownerinvitee relationship between the Commonwealth and the students and that there was a duty to warn if the danger was reasonably foreseeable This was error because our case law is clear that when the relationship is that of business ownerinvitee the duty to warn arises only if there is an imminent probability of harm from a third party criminal act However because we conclude that under the facts of this case no duty was established under the more lenient standard of foreseeability this distinction is not dispositive in the resolution of this appeal
12
Thus the duty to warn of danger from third party criminal acts
has remained an exception to the general rule Burdette 244
Va at 312-13 421 SE2d at 421
Where the standard was that the duty to warn or protect was
present when there was ldquoan imminent probability of injuryrdquo from
a third party criminal act this Court has held that the duty to
warn existed as a matter of law in the unusual situation where
an on-duty police officer failed to intervene when he responded
to the scene of a motor vehicle accident and observed one driver
attack a bystander who had stopped to render assistance Id at
310-11 421 SE2d at 419-20 More frequently however this
Court has concluded that facts relied upon in particular cases
fail to establish a duty as a matter of law to protect against
third party criminal acts See eg Dudas v Glenwood Golf
Club Inc 261 Va 133 140 540 SE2d 129 133 (2001)
(holding that two robberies within the month preceding the
attack on plaintiff was not a ldquolevel of criminal activityrdquo that
would ldquohave led a reasonable business owner to conclude that its
invitees were in imminent danger of criminal assaultrdquo)
Yuzefovsky 261 Va at 109 540 SE2d at 141 (concluding as a
matter of law that employee misrepresentations about the safety
of an apartment complex where in one year 656 crimes including
113 against persons had been reported failed to give rise to
the duty to warn or protect from harm because these facts failed
13
to establish ldquoan imminent probability of injury to [the
plaintiff] from ardquo criminal act of a third party) Burns v
Johnson 250 Va 41 42-45 458 SE2d 448 449-52 (1995) (trial
court erred as a matter of law in failing to hold that the
fifteen minutes between an individual making sexual advances to
a store clerk and abducting and raping a store patron did not
give rise to the duty to protect against third party criminal
acts)
In cases where it was alleged that a special relationship
gave rise to the duty to warn because the danger of harm from
third party criminal acts was known or reasonably foreseeable
this Court has similarly frequently concluded that the duty to
warn was not present as a matter of law See AH 255 Va at
221-22 495 SE2d at 486 (stating that an employer has no duty
to protect an employee from third party criminal acts unless the
danger is ldquoknown or reasonably foreseeablerdquo as a matter of law
and concluding that knowledge of similar assaults in the
preceding five years was not sufficient) Connell 93 Va at 58
24 SE at 469 (common carrier ldquocannot be deemed to have
anticipated nor be expected to guard and protect [a passenger]
against a crime so horrid and happily so rare as that of
murderrdquo)
In only rare circumstances has this Court determined that
the duty to protect against harm from third party criminal acts
14
exists See Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434
(concluding that like a common carrier an innkeeper has a
ldquoduty of utmost care and diligencerdquo to protect guests from third
party criminal acts where the danger is known or reasonably
foreseeable and holding that where -- over a three year period
immediately prior to the attack -- hotel employees had called
police 96 times to report criminal conduct including robberies
malicious woundings shootings and other criminally assaultive
acts the hotel knew of the danger and had received a warning
from police that ldquoguests were at a specific imminent risk of
harmrdquo these were sufficient averments to survive a demurrer
and if proven to establish the duty as a matter of law)
Here even if this Court were to apply the less stringent
standard of ldquoknow or have reasonably foreseenrdquo there simply are
not sufficient facts from which this Court could conclude that
the duty to protect students against third party criminal acts
arose as a matter of law In this case the Commonwealth knew
that there had been a shooting in a dormitory in which one
student was critically wounded and one was murdered The
Commonwealth also knew that the shooter had not been
apprehended At that time the Commonwealth did not know who
the shooter was as law enforcement was in the early stages of
its investigation of the crime However based on
representations from three different police departments
15
Virginia Tech officials believed that the shooting was a
domestic incident and that the shooter may have been the
boyfriend of one of the victims Most importantly based on the
information available at that time the defendants believed that
the shooter had fled the area and posed no danger to others
This is markedly different from the situation presented in
Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434 where police had
specifically warned the innkeepers that guests were at risk
prior to the time that the plaintiff in that case was shot by a
trespasser Based on the limited information available to the
Commonwealth prior to the shootings in Norris Hall it cannot be
said that it was known or reasonably foreseeable that students
in Norris Hall would fall victim to criminal harm Thus as a
matter of law the Commonwealth did not have a duty to protect
students against third party criminal acts
III CONCLUSION
Assuming without deciding that a special relationship
existed between the Commonwealth and Virginia Tech students
based on the specific facts of this case as a matter of law no
duty to warn students of harm by a third party criminal arose
Thus we will reverse the trial courtrsquos judgment holding that a
duty arose and enter final judgment in favor of the
Commonwealth
Reversed and final judgment
IN THE
Supreme Court of Virginia
MICHELLE C HARMANAdministratrix of the ESTATE of
JOSEPH A GRANA III Deceasedand
STEPHANIE E GRANA BEMBERISPersonal Representative of the ESTATE OF
JOSEPH E GRANA SR DeceasedAppellants
v
HONEYWELL INTERNATIONAL INCAppellee
RECORD NO 130627
BRIEF AMICUS CURIAEOF VIRGINIA TRIAL LAWYERSrsquo ASSOCIATION
IN SUPPORT OF APPELLANTS
LANTAGNE LEGAL PRINTING 801 East Main Street Suite 100 Richmond Virginia 23219 (804) 644-0477A Division of Lantagne Duplicating Services
Avery T Waterman Jr Esq (VSB No 27118)Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300Newport News Virginia 23602Telephone (757) 223-4567Facsimile (757) 223-4499Awatermanpwhdcom
i
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Table of Authorities v Amicus Statement of Interest 1 Nature of the Case and Material Proceedings Belowhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 2 Statement of Facts 2 0 CLARIFICATION OF OPINIONShelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 2 1 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 1helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 3 2 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 2helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 3 3 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 3helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 3 4 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 4helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 4 5 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 5helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 4 Argument 5 A THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING THE HEARSAY MOONEY REPORT IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 7 1 Public policy opposes the hearsay Mooney Reporthelliphelliphelliphellip 7 2 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquoreliable authorityrdquo under sect801-4011helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 11 a Honeywellrsquos expert did not testify he relied on the whole
Mooney Report in forming his opinion helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 12 b Honeywellrsquos expert did not establish any of the Mooney Report is reliable authority helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 13 c The Mooney Report inherently is not reliable authorityhellip 13
ii
d The Mooney Report is not admissible as an exhibithelliphellip 15 3 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquofacts circumstances and datardquo under sect801-4011helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 15 4 The Mooney Report being admitted especially by exhibit and emphasized in closing is prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 16 B THE TRIAL COURT CONDONING ldquoABSENCE OF OTHER
INCIDENTSrdquo ARGUMENT IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphellip 19 1 Public policy opposes Honeywellrsquos absence of other incidents argument helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 19 2 Evidence and argument of Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo properly was excluded at pretrialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 22 3 Honeywell violating Virginia law and pretrial Order in closing over objection improperly was condoned at trialhellip 22 4 Honeywellrsquos violations and judgersquos condonations were
prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 25 C THE TRIAL COURT REFUSING TO GIVE ADMINISTRATORSrsquo
CLEAR COMPLETE CORRECT MULTIPLE PROXIMATE CAUSE INSTRUCTION IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphellip 26
1 Public policy demands the jury be instructed fullyhelliphelliphelliphellip 26 2 There may be more than one proximate cause and other
proximate causes need not be excluded with certainty and Administratorsrsquo jury instruction so informed the jury but it was refused for not being a Model Jury Instructionhelliphelliphellip 28 3 Administrators are entitled to correct jury instructions supporting their theory regardless whether the scintilla-plus of credible evidence is in their andor Honeywellrsquos casehellip 30
iii
4 Refusal of Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction is prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 32 D THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING ABELrsquoS ldquoCRITICAL WITNESSrdquo
OPINIONS IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 32 1 Public policy opposes Abelrsquos expert opinionshelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 33 2 Abelrsquos opinions are unfounded and improperhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 34 a They are unfounded as an experthelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 35 b They are improper as a laymanhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36 3 Abelrsquos opinions are speculativehelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36 4 Abelrsquos opinions are hearsayhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 37 5 Abelrsquos opinions are irrelevanthelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 37 6 Abelrsquos opinions invade the juryrsquos provincehelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 38 7 Abelrsquos opinions are prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 39 E THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING NORMANrsquoS LAY OPINIONS AND HEARSAY IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 40 1 Public policy opposes Normanrsquos lay opinionshelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 41 2 Normanrsquos lay opinions are unfoundedhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 42 3 Normanrsquos lay opinions are irrelevanthelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 42 4 Normanrsquos lay opinions are speculativehelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 43 5 Normanrsquos testimony is hearsayhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 43 6 Normanrsquos lay opinions and hearsay are prejudicialhelliphelliphellip 43
iv
Conclusion 44 Certificate 45 Addendum 1 (12114) Letter of Roger T Creager Esq [Appellantsrsquo Counsel] 2 (12114) Email of Patrick Hanes Esq [Appelleersquos Co-Counsel] 3 (12114) Email of Austin W Bartlett Esq [Appelleersquos Co-Counsel]
v
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES
CASES
Beavers v Commonwealth 245 Va 268 (1993)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 24 Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567 (2008) passim Burns v Gagnon 283 Va 657 (2012)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip15 36 Cheng v Commonwealth 240 Va 26 (1990)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 24 Chesapeake amp Potomac Tel v Sisson amp Ryan 234 Va 492 (1987)hellip 9 Claiborne v Parrish 2 Va (2 Wash) 146 (1795)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 7 Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256 Va 490 (1998)helliphelliphelliphellip 35 Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 (2009)7 16 37 Dandridge v Marshall 267 Va 591 (2004)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 6 Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266 (1990)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36 Ford Motor Co v Boomer 285 Va 141 (2013)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 29 Goins v Wendys International Inc 242 Va 333 (1991)19 20 25 Hale v Maersk Line Ltd 284 Va 358 (2012)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 6 Hinkley v Koehler 269 Va 82 (2005)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 6 Holmes v Levine 273 Va 150 (2007)27 30 31 Jones v Ford Motor Co 263 Va 237 (2000)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 20 Keesee v Donigan 259 Va 157 (2000) 35 Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 (2013) 30
vi
May v Caruso 264 Va 358 (2002)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 13 McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654 (1975)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 31 McMunn V Tatum 237 Va 558 (1989) 16 Norfolk amp W Railway v Puryear 250 Va 559 (1995) 7 Pettus V Gottfried 269 Va 69 (2005) 37 Reid v Baumgardner 217 Va 769 (1977) 26 Sanitary Grocery Co Inc v Steinbrecher 183 Va 495 (1945)helliphelliphellip 19 Stottlemyer v Ghramm 268 Va 7 (2004)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 24 Virginia Passenger amp Power Co v Fisher 204 Va 121 (1905)helliphelliphellip 24 Velocity Express Mid-Atlantic v Hugen 266 Va 188 (2003) 21 25 26 Weinberg v Given 252 Va 221 (1996)13 16 White Consolidated Industry Inc v Swiney 237 Va 23 (1989) 29 Wood v Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 (1999)helliphelliphelliphelliphellip19 25 Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 (2004)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 43
STATUTES
Virginia Code sect801-3792helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 29 Virginia Code sect801-4011helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip passim
RULES OF EVIDENCE
Va R Evid 2701helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36
vii
Va R Evid 2706(a)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 9
Va R Evid 2801helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 8
Va R Evid 2802helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 8
RULES OF COURT
Va Sup Ct R 530helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1
AUTHORITATIVE TREATISES
CHARLES E FRIEND amp KENT SINCLAIR THE LAW OF EVIDENCE IN VIRGINIA (7th ed 2013)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 8 9
1
AMICUS STATEMENT OF INTEREST1 The Virginia Trial Lawyers Association (ldquoVTLArdquo) is an organization of
over 2000 Virginia attorneys dedicated to promoting professionalism within
the trial bar enhancing the competence of trial lawyers protecting and
preserving individual liberties and access to justice and supporting an
efficient and constitutionally sound judicial system Pursuant to Rule 530 of
the Rules of the Supreme Court of Virginia VTLA has obtained the written
consent of all counsel for the filing of this Brief Amicus Curiae See
Addendum (attached)
This appeal presents issues that are important to Virginia law and trial
practice in Virginia courts The appeal concerns not only the rights of the
parties to this case but also the rights of litigants and the nature of trial
practice throughout the Commonwealth
Assignment of Error 1 implicates Virginiarsquos well-settled rule against
hearsay in general and its limited statutory exception for ldquoreliable authorityrdquo
in particular Assignment of Error 2 implicates Virginiarsquos well-settled rule
against ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo evidence and by implication Virginiarsquos
1 Amicus affirms that no counsel for a party authored this brief in whole or in part and that no person or entity made a monetary contribution to its preparation or submission
2
mirror-image rule against ldquofact of other incidentsrdquo evidence Assignment of
Error 3 implicates litigant and jury entitlement to clear complete correct
instructions under Virginia law including particularly on the issue of multiple
proximate causes Companion Assignments of Error 4 and 5 implicate
Virginiarsquos longstanding limits of lay and expert opinions and subjective
impressions
NATURE OF THE CASE AND MATERIAL PROCEEDINGS BELOW
VTLA adopts Administratorsrsquo Nature of the Case and Material
Proceedings Below
STATEMENT OF FACTS
VTLA adopts Administratorsrsquo Statement of Facts However it
emphasizes the following testimony exhibits and incidents of trial
0 CLARIFICATION OF OPINIONS
Administratorsrsquo experts agreed with Honeywellrsquos experts that at
takeoff the trim setting was in the normal position JA1074-10752 However
Administratorsrsquo expert (Dr Sommers) opined that during flight the trim
setting got out of normal position and into ldquonose lowrdquo position because of
runaway trim caused by Honeywellrsquos autopilot Id
2 Joint Appendix is ldquoJArdquo Trial Transcript is ldquoTTrdquo Record is ldquoRrdquo
3
1 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 1
Among other hearsay fact and hearsay opinion the 5-page hearsay
Mooney Report introduced in evidence by Honeywell as Exhibit 11 under
Virginia Code sect801-4011 marqueed this crucial hearsay expert opinion
Conclusions The IIC Lycoming representative and myself did not find any evidence that the aircraft engine was not capable of producing power or that the aircraft was uncontrollable at the time of accident
JA463 (emphasis added) This ldquoabsent expertrdquo opinion (A) was the core
issue of the case ie defective autopilot and (B) was not part of the
National Transportation Safety Board (ldquoNTSBrdquo) report admitted JA447-458
2 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 2
Contrary to pretrial Order five (5) times in closing Honeywell argued
ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo as proof of no product defect or causation
JA1584 1591-1592 and 1603 Despite Administrators repeatedly objecting
and requesting a curative instruction JA1584 and 1605-1606 judge
overruled Administrators and condoned Honeywell JA1584 and 1605-
1607
3 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 3
Administrators requested Jury Instruction 11 which was clear
complete and correct on the core issue of multiple proximate cause JA352
4
and which was not covered by any other instructions But Honeywell
objected solely on the basis that it was not the Model Jury Instruction and
the judge sustained Honeywellrsquos objection on that ground JA1545-1547
4 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 4
Honeywell considered William Abel a ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo for the
defense JA657 But the judge only made a ldquoquasi-determinationrdquo that Abel
was a ldquoquasi-expertrdquo TT 349 yet permitted him over Administratorsrsquo half-
dozen different objections to render multiple critical opinions not based on
personal knowledge and Honeywell highlighted Abelrsquos videotape testimony
five (5) times opening direct witness testimony expert cross-examination
and closing JA792 1352 1354 and 1594-1595
5 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 5
Robert Norman is a new inexperienced pilot who as a layman was
permitted over Administratorsrsquo several objections to opine about his
personal ldquofearrdquo of the Mooney plane ldquoa thousand mistakes you can makerdquo
in the Mooney and his limited operation of the Mooney under different
circumstances plus various hearsay JA756-783 1380-1381 and 1383-
1389 Honeywell highlighted his videotape testimony in direct examination
and repeatedly in closing in tandem with Abel JA1363-1411 1593-1594
and 1598
5
ARGUMENT
Re Assignment of Error 1 sound public policy mandates upholding
Virginiarsquos rule against hearsay and concomitantly construing its statutory
ldquoreliable authorityrdquo exception strictly narrowly Yet the trial court construed
Virginia Code sect801-4011 liberally to cover a biased case-related report
and moreover did not even require Honeywell to honor the statutersquos
express requirements in admitting the hearsay Mooney Report in testimony
and its absent expert Conclusions on the core issue as an exhibit
Re Assignment of Error 2 sound public policy mandates upholding
Virginiarsquos rule against ldquoabsence of prior incidentsrdquo Yet the trial court
expressly condoned Honeywell violating not only settled Virginia law but
also its own pretrial Order with repeated closing argument about its
product safety history that in decades of use there allegedly never had
been another incident before
Re Assignment of Error 3 sound public policy mandates upholding
Virginiarsquos rule of litigant and jury entitlement to clear complete instructions
stating the correct law Yet the trial court refused Administratorsrsquo correct
clear complete one on the oft-confusing pivotal issue of multiple proximate
causes
6
Re companion Assignments of Error 4 and 5 sound public policy
mandates upholding Virginiarsquos rules limiting lay and expert testimony and
opinions Yet the trial court admitted numerous subjective opinions by
unqualified witnesses - one that Defendant conceded was a ldquopretty critical
witnessrdquo - that lacked foundation that were speculative hearsay and
irrelevant and that invaded the juryrsquos province
All of these errors were prejudicial in fact and under Virginia law
ldquoWell established principles require that error be presumed prejudicial
unless the record clearly shows that the error could not have affected the
resultrdquo Dandridge v Marshall 267 Va 591 597 (2004)(evidentiary errors
mandated reversal and remand for retrial) An ldquoerroneous admission of
evidence which may have lsquotipped the scalesrsquordquo is presumed prejudicial
Hale v Maersk Line Ltd 284 Va 358 377 (2012)(reversed and
remanded) In particular erroneous admission of defense expert testimony
may be prejudicial even if another defense expert testifies about the
identical topic Hinkley v Koehler 269 Va 82 91-92 (2005)(reversed and
remanded) Individually and certainly collectively the erroneous admission
7
of expert and other evidence in favor of Honeywell presumably ldquotipped the
scalesrdquo impermissibly3
A THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING THE HEARSAY MOONEY REPORT IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
The Mooney Report is hearsay4 JA459-463 ldquoEvidence that is
hearsay and does not fall under an exception is clearly inadmissiblerdquo
Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 98 (2009) regardless whether it is
opinion hearsay andor fact hearsay Id at 100
Honeywell asserted and the judge accepted that the Mooney Report
came within the exception of Va Code Ann sect801-4011 But
Administrators repeatedly objected for hearsay and ldquolack of foundationrdquo
JA1520-1525 as it clearly failed to meet that statutersquos strictures
1 Public policy opposes the hearsay Mooney Report
Since at least 1795 this Court has barred hearsay evidence absent
an exception Claiborne v Parrish 2 Va (2 Wash) 146 (1795) The 3 As a matter of law on the facts of the case each Assignment of Error constitutes manifest error Re Assignment of Error 1 4 and 5 the trial court had ldquono discretion to admit clearly inadmissible evidence because lsquoadmissibility of evidence depends not upon the discretion of the court but upon sound legal principlesrsquordquo Norfolk amp W Ry v Puryear 250 Va 559 563 (1995)
4 ldquoMooney Reportrdquo refers to the whole document and to its individual constituent statements of facts and of opinions that were admitted
8
continuing wisdom and vitality of its bar is evinced by recent Virginia Rules
of Evidence 2801 and 2802
Surveying Virginia law Friend articulates the most common reasons
for this Courtrsquos rule against hearsay evidence
1 ldquoThe out-of-court declarations were not made under oath 2 The use of such declarations denies to the opponent the right to
confront the witness against him 3 The out-of-court declarant cannot be cross-examined 4 The trier of fact has no opportunity to observe the demeanor of
the declarant on the stand 5 Such evidence is inherently weak 6 The jury will tend to give it too much weight 7 The more often a story is repeated the more likely it is to
become distorted 8 There is too much danger of fraud or perjuryrdquo
CHARLES E FRIEND amp SINCLAIR THE LAW OF EVIDENCE IN VIRGINIA sect151[c] at
902-903 (7th ed 2013 supp) Perhaps the strongest justification for the
hearsay rule is ldquolack of opportunity for cross-examination of the absent
declarantrdquo Id at 904
ldquoOur system of justice places great faith in the value of cross-
examination in testing the perception memory narrative ability and
9
veracity of witnesses [and] it is undeniable that cross-examination can be
an effective tool in exposing false testimony putting misleading testimony
into perspective and bringing out omitted material detailsrdquo Id This Court
has underscored the importance of testing trustworthiness in general and of
cross-examination in particular ldquoThe reason hearsay evidence is excluded
is that it is not subject to the tests which help the trier of fact ascertain the
truth of testimonyrdquo ie it ldquolacks any guarantee of trustworthiness and must
be excludedrdquo Chesapeake amp Potomac Tel v Sisson amp Ryan 234 Va 492
499 (1987)(hearsay forecloses its declarant being ldquocross-examinedrdquo)
Va Code sect801-4011 as amended in 1994 is a hearsay exception In
derogation of Virginiarsquos longstanding common law against hearsay it must
be ldquostrictly construedrdquo Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567
576 (2008)
sect801-4011 features evidentiary preconditions so that the ldquotest of
cross-examinationrdquo is ldquoinsuredrdquo id plus hearsay qualifying under it only
may be read into evidence not introduced as a documentary trial exhibit
so not to give it undue emphasis Otherwise ldquothe opposing party is
subjected to the lsquooverwhelming unfairnessrsquordquo of admitting absent opinion Id
Further the General Assembly recently codified sect801-4011 as
expert witness law Virginia Rule of Evidence 2706(a) Expert opinion
10
warrants greater judicial scrutiny and litigant protection heightening the
courtrsquos function as ldquogatekeeperrdquo
Finally sect801-4011 is commonly referred as the ldquolearned treatiserdquo
exception since it was created ldquoto permit the introduction of authoritative
literature as substantive evidencerdquo Friend sect15-27 at 1063-1064 in lieu of
traditional practice of testing an expert ldquoon cross-examination by reading to
him from scientific articles or treatisesrdquo Id sect13-11[6] at 809-810 That is to
say sect801-4011 does not contemplate just anything that is printed
Well-settled Virginia law and sound public policy demand the hearsay
rule and its sect801-4011 exception be respected and applied to their letter
But admission of the hearsay Mooney Report including its absent expert
Conclusions contravened the rule and the statute in multiple ways
Admission of the hearsay Mooney Report ignored sect801-4011rsquos
safeguarding preconditions allowed printed material not of the character
contemplated and even introduced the document itself instead of only
testimony See A(2-3) infra Predictably it necessarily engendered the
ldquooverwhelming unfairnessrdquo and other prejudice that the rule the statute
and public policy require to be avoided See A(4) infra
11
2 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquoreliable authorityrdquo under sect801-4011
The ldquoreliable authorityrdquo exception of sect801-4011 mandates
To the extenthelliprelied upon by the expert witness in direct examination statements contained in published treatises periodicals or pamphlets on a subject of history medicine or other science or art established as a reliable authority by testimonyhellip shall not be excluded as hearsay If admitted the statements may be read into evidence but may not be received as exhibits
ldquoStatutes in derogation of the common law are to be strictly construed and
not to be enlarged in their operation by construction beyond their express
termsrdquo Bostic 275 Va at 576 (emphasis added) As such this ldquo1994
amendment to Code sect801-4011 [is] a relaxation of the common-law rules
against hearsay only to the limited extent provided by the express statutory
termsrdquo Id at 577
Specifically the General Assembly inserted in the 1994 amendment
ldquotwo preconditions to the admission of hearsay expert opinions as
substantive evidence on direct examination First the testifying witness
must have lsquorelied uponrsquo the statements contained in the published treatises
second the statements must be established as lsquoa reliable authorityrsquo by
testimonyhelliprdquo Id at 576 (emphasis added) But Honeywell did not satisfy
either precondition
12
a Honeywellrsquos expert did not testify he relied on the whole Mooney Report in forming his opinion
ldquoThe [first precondition] means that the witness must testify that he
relied on the article in forming his opinion which is consistent with the
views expressed by the absent authorrdquo Id at 577 ldquoThe statutory standard
is not met by an expertrsquos testimony that he relied upon it only to use it lsquoto
talk to this juryrsquordquo Id
Honeywellrsquos expert Dr Clarke testified that he relied upon only two
(2) sentences in the Mooney Report - lines 28-29 and 32 of its page 3
JA1524-1525 But ultimately the whole report including its hearsay expert
Conclusions was admitted as Exhibit 115
5 At Honeywell counselrsquos request Dr Clarke read the so-called ldquolast sentencerdquo pointed out to him lines 28-29 of page 3 of the Mooney Report ldquoThis indicates an approximate takeoff position trim settingrdquo JA1524 at Lines 3-8 Honeywellrsquos counsel requested and received leave to publish ldquowhat he just testifiedrdquo Id at Lines 9-13 and Dr Clarke showed ldquothat pagerdquo as requested and explained ldquothis was the part that I just readrdquo reading it aloud again Id at Lines 15-20 Dr Clarke then continued his answer by correlating and quoting nearby line 32 of page 3 of the Mooney Report ldquoAnd to validate what we just spoke about it says that there were six threads exposed on the jackscrew And itrsquos the same six threads we were talking about from the full nose-down positionrdquo Id at Lines 20-23 Honeywellrsquos counsel then changed to a ldquonew topicrdquo - without having asked Dr Clarke whether he relied on lines 28-29 and 32 of the Mooney Report Id at Line 24 So the Judge interjected inquiring whether Dr Clarke relied
13
b Honeywellrsquos expert did not establish any of the Mooney Report is reliable authority
The second precondition means that the expert witness himself must
attest that the article is accepted as reliable authority by other similarly
situated experts ie is of a type normally relied upon by others in the
particular field of expertise In a sidebar Honeywellrsquos attorney told the
judge the Mooney Report ldquois a document thatrsquos normally relied upon by
expertsrdquo JA1523 but Honeywellrsquos expert Dr Clarke did not offer the
required testimony for any part of the Mooney Report JA1520-1525
c The Mooney Report inherently is not and cannot be reliable authority
More fundamentally sect801-4011 expressly is limited to only
ldquopublished treatises periodicals or pamphletsrdquo This Courtrsquos examples of
such published literature are ldquoperiodicals which are deemed to be reliable
and authoritativerdquo Weinberg v Given 252 Va 221 222 (1996) ldquopublished
and authoritative literaturerdquo May v Caruso 264 Va 358 362 (2002) and
ldquolearned treatisesrdquo Bostic 275 Va at 575
Strictly construed ldquopublished treatises periodicals or pamphletsrdquo
connotes independent authoritative if not scholarly literature It inherently
upon this thereby prompting Honeywellrsquos counsel to ask and Dr Clarke to affirm belatedly JA1524 at Line 25 to JA1525 at Line 5
14
does not connote private disputed contemporaneous biased case-related
material like the Mooney Report by the crashed planersquos manufacturer
Otherwise construed liberally contrary to this Courtrsquos statutory
construction jurisprudence mere ldquopamphletrdquo (as declared summarily by the
judge JA1523) embraces essentially any unbound printing including
biased case-related materials elevated to authoritative literature Such a
liberal construction predictably and inequitably would allow retained experts
like Honeywellrsquos Dr Clarke to anoint disputed self-interested case materials
as ldquoreliable authorityrdquo to read ldquothem into the record as holy writrdquo id at 576
and to shield their (dubious) authors opinions and facts from the crucible
of cross-examination
Parties transmogrifying disputed biased case-related material into
ldquolearned treatiserdquo by hiring an expert to proclaim it so is not the intention of
sect801-4011 That is a perversion and an abuse of the statute with far-
reaching negative implications in all future Virginia litigation contrary to
sound public policy
Upon retrial of this cause Honeywell properly is barred from having
Dr Clarke or any other retained expert offer that the Mooney Report is
ldquoreliable authorityrdquo The Mooney Report author IIC and Lycoming
representative need to justify their own disputed case facts opinions and
15
Conclusions - if they are qualified to do so and if the IIC and Lycoming
representative truly concur with the Conclusions Cf Burns v Gagnon 283
Va 657 678 (2012)(Court addresses objections that ldquomay arise again on
retrialrdquo)
d The Mooney Report is not admissible as an exhibit
sect801-4011 explicitly is a testimonial not a documentary exception
The statute states expressly that ldquothe statements may be read into
evidence but may not be received as exhibitsrdquo (emphasis added)
It could not be any more literal unambiguous plain and clear
Admission of the Mooney Report as a defense trial exhibit is manifest error
particularly since the required foundation for any of it even to be read was
not laid and Administrators consistently maintained their hearsay and ldquolack
of foundationrdquo objections JA1520-1525
3 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquofacts circumstances and datardquo under sect801-4011
ldquo[P]ursuant to Code sect801-4011 an expert witness may rely upon
lsquofacts circumstances or data made known tohellipsuch witnessrsquo in formulating
an opinion those lsquofacts circumstances or datahellip if of a type normally
relied upon by others in the particular field of expertise in forming opinions
and drawing inferences need not be admissible in evidencerdquo
16
Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 100 (2009) However this clause of
sect801-4011 does not allow for the ldquointroduction of otherwise inadmissible
hearsay evidence during direct examination of an expert witness merely
because the expert relied on the hearsay information in formulating an
opinionrdquo Id (emphasis added)
sect801-4011rsquos ldquofacts circumstances or datardquo clause is separate from
the subsequent ldquoreliable authorityrdquo clause so is not read in conjunction with
it Hence the hearsay Mooney Report clearly was inadmissible on direct
examination of Honeywellrsquos expert Dr Clarke JA1520-1525
4 The Mooney Report being admitted especially by exhibit and emphasized in closing is prejudicial
This Court has reiterated the ldquooverwhelming unfairnessrdquo of admitting
absent expert opinion without cross-examination
The admission of hearsay expert opinion without the testing safeguard of cross-examination is fraught with overwhelming unfairness to the opposing party No litigant in our judicial system is required to contend with the opinions of absent lsquoexpertsrsquo whose qualifications have not been established to the satisfaction of the court whose demeanor cannot be observed by the trier of fact and whose pronouncements are immune from cross-examination
Bostic 275 Va at 575 (quoting Weinberg 252 Va at 225 quoting McMunn
v Tatum 237 Va 558 566 (1989)) Moreover the Court observed that the
General Assembly ldquoinsuredrdquo the ldquotest of cross-examinationrdquo by inserting the
17
1994 preconditions in sect801-4011 and that by a proponentrsquos non-
compliance ldquothe opposing party is subjected to the lsquooverwhelming
unfairnessrsquo we discussed in McMunnrdquo Bostic 275 Va at 576
When Defendantrsquos expert in Bostic failed simply to satisfy the first
precondition of sect801-4011 this Court concluded the trial court ldquoerred in
admitting the opinions contained in published medical literature without an
adequate foundation as required by Code sect801-4011rdquo Id at 578 Further
because the Court could not ldquodetermine to what extent the erroneous
admission of hearsay opinions stated in the published articles may have
affected the verdictrdquo for Defendant it reversed the judgment and remanded
for new trial Id
Admission of the Mooney Report was more egregious than in Bostic
Honeywell satisfied the first precondition only re two (2) sentences of five
(5) pages did not satisfy the second precondition at all admitted as an
ostensibly authoritative ldquopamphletrdquo a private disputed contemporaneous
self-interested case-related creation of the crashed plane manufacturer
even introduced all of it including its expert Conclusions on the ultimate
issue as a trial exhibit and emphasized it twice in closing JA1582-1583
The General Assembly in sect801-4011 expressly forbidding even
admissible ldquoreliable authorityrdquo as a trial exhibit acknowledges the extra
18
impact - the undue emphasis - of an exhibit in the jury room atop testimony
in the courtroom The entire 5-page Mooney Report going to the jury for its
deliberations - and its speculations - must be presumed damaging
The Mooney Report went to the pivotal liability issue of the trial -
seemingly with NTSB siding with Honeywell In addition to numerous
inadmissible hearsay facts and other hearsay opinions it marqueed the
following unique hearsay expert opinion ldquoConclusions The IIC
[ldquoNTSBrdquo] Lycoming representative and myself did not find any
evidence that the aircraft engine was not capable of producing power
or that the aircraft was uncontrollable at the time of the accidentrdquo
Honeywell Exhibit 11 JA459-463 at JA463 (emphasis added)
That singular inadmissible hearsay opinion was a highly prejudicial
trial exhibit because (1) it reached the ultimate issue of the case product
defect and cause and (2) it is not in the NTSB report admitted in evidence
Further because it spoke on behalf of ldquoThe IIC [lsquoNTSBrsquo]rdquo it carried the
implied imprimatur of the NTSB the Federal agency responsible for official
investigation even though the NTSB report itself never stated those expert
Conclusions adverse to Administrators JA447-458
The Mooney Report was a unique piece of expert testimonial and
documentary evidence not merely some inconsequential cumulative facts
19
It buttressed Honeywellrsquos defense in general and its experts in particular
while it foreclosed Administratorsrsquo truth-seeking cross-examination of the
Mooney Reportrsquos author the IIC and the Lycoming representative
B THE TRIAL COURT CONDONING ldquoABSENCE OF OTHER INCIDENTSrdquo ARGUMENT IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
ldquoPlaintiffsrsquo Motion in Limine X the Court GRANTS this Motionrdquo
112112 Order (emphasis in original) JA401 ldquo[A]ny evidence or argument
as to the lsquosafety historyrsquo of Honeywellrsquos autopilot is to be excludedrdquo Id
1 Public policy opposes Honeywellrsquos absence of other incidents argument
This Court long has prohibited all use of ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo
evidence ldquoIt is firmly established that evidence of the absence of other
injuries is not admissiblehellipwhen timely objection is maderdquo regardless
ldquowhether the action lies in negligence or implied warrantyrdquo Goins v
Wendyrsquos Intrsquol Inc 242 Va 333 335 (1991)(emphasis in original) Wood v
Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 138 (1999) Sanitary Grocery Co
Inc v Steinbrecher 183 Va 495 499-500 (1945)
Virginiarsquos doctrine recognizes that other incidents may go
undiscovered unreported unrecorded misattributed unacknowledged
etc and thereby are problematical irrelevant prejudicial ldquoIndeed a
departure from the rule would interject evidence so problematical due to
20
the potential for lack of reporting and the variables of circumstances and
conditions that such evidence would have slight if any relevancy or
probative valuerdquo Goins 242 Va at 335-336 Wood 258 Va at 138
This Courtrsquos salutary rule against Defendants admitting ldquoabsence of
prior incidentsrdquo is the mirror-image of its rule against Plaintiffs admitting
ldquofact of prior incidentsrdquo as evidence substantively to prove or corroborate
negligence breach of warranty andor causation in a product liability case
Eg Stottlemyer v Ghramm 268 Va 7 12 (2004) Jones v Ford Motor
Co 263 Va 237 255 (2002) Thus the public policy ends of fundamental
fairness and consistency mandate that Defendants like Honeywell cannot
disprove breach andor causation by ldquoabsence of prior incidentsrdquo evidence
since Administrators cannot prove either with ldquofacts of prior incidentsrdquo
In addition to litigation practicalities and equities public policy in the
interest of safety also demands that Plaintiffs not have to disprove defense
claims of ldquoabsence of prior incidentsrdquo and that the public at large not have
to suffer multiple widely-known injuries and deaths under substantially
similar circumstances before a product unreasonably dangerous to normal
use in fact can be found dangerous There always must be a ldquofirst caserdquo
Plaintiffs having to disprove the manufacturersrsquo claimed negatives is too
expensive time-consuming and otherwise burdensome and possibly futile
21
and there is no minimum quantum of public casualties required to reach a
critical evidentiary mass to maintain a product defect case
When Defendants violate the rule against absence of other incidents
evidence Virginia law and public policy hold that the judge must take
corrective action such as a curative instruction instead of increasing the
prejudicial impact by condonation and apparent judicial approval Velocity
Express Mid-Atlantic v Hugen 266 Va 188 201 (2003) It is unsound
inequitable and insufficient that victim Plaintiffs by their mere protests be
expected to overcome or (worse) even be deemed to have waived the
prejudice of Defendants and the weight of judiciary
Although Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo re prior incidents properly was
excluded at pretrial see B(2) infra Honeywell patently violated the pretrial
Order Virginia law and public policy by arguing in closing five (5) times
about the total absence of prior incidents See B(3) infra That obvious
prejudice to Administrators was exacerbated irreparably when the judge
condoned it by overruling Administratorsrsquo objections and their request for
curative instruction and moreover by directing Honeywell to ldquoproceedrdquo -
which it did again and again and again and again See B(4) infra
22
2 Evidence and argument of Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo properly was excluded at pretrial
Pursuant to Virginia law Administrators moved in limine to exclude all
evidence and argument by Honeywell of its purported product safety
history JA56-57 Urging various federal decisions however Honeywell
vigorously opposed exclusion on brief and at pretrial hearing for example
Honeywell argued it ldquodefinitely relevantrdquo that the autopilot ldquohas over a 30-
year history out in the field hundreds of thousands of flight hours not one
incident reported with the type of allegation that theyrsquore claiming here that
debris got in here caused it to jam and caused a runaway trimrdquo JA66
The trial court correctly rejected Honeywellrsquos arguments ruled for
Administrators JA610 issued a letter opinion JA338 and entered
112112 Order JA401 Re ldquoPlaintiffsrsquo Motion in Limine X the Court
GRANTS this Motion and any evidence or argument as to the lsquosafety
historyrsquo of Honeywellrsquos autopilot is to be excludedrdquo Id (underlining added)
3 Honeywell violating Virginia law and pretrial Order in closing over objection improperly was condoned at trial
Despite clear Virginia law and explicit pretrial Order in closing
Honeywell improperly did exactly what it wanted to do anyway and told the
jury as a matter of fact that there was an absence of prior binding or
jamming of the gears in its autopilot due to foreign matter ldquoItrsquos never
23
happened before There is no evidence this has ever happened anywhere
any timerdquo JA1584 (underlining added)
Administrators objected to no avail The trial court ldquoOverruledrdquo and
directed Honeywell ldquoPlease proceedrdquo JA1584 (underlining added)
And proceed Honeywell did - with four (4) more violations of Virginia
law and pretrial Order Honeywell represented to the jury as additional fact
1 ldquoSafe design for 35 years and no complaintsrdquo JA1591 2 ldquoWe submit to you that withhellipthe lack of any prior evidence of a
problem that it was reasonably designed and perfectly safe and not unreasonably dangerous designrdquo JA1591-1592
3 ldquoIt canrsquot do that and has never happened beforerdquo JA1603 and 4 ldquoNo evidence of a prior problem at all everrdquo JA16036 Administrators delayed their rebuttal argument objected a second
time and requested a curative instruction7 JA1605-1607 But the trial court 6 At and after trial Honeywell claimed its closing arguments simply recount Administratorsrsquo experts not knowing of any other incidents First that is not what Honeywell stated in closing any of the five (5) times Its ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo arguments simply are not particularized to Administratorsrsquo expert lack of familiarity but rather are general sweeping all-encompassing proclamations Second even if Honeywellrsquos arguments were limited to Administratorsrsquo experts they still are not permissible They still refer to ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo in the context ldquoproofrdquo of no defect or causation Third Administratorsrsquo experts personally not being familiar with any ldquoother incidentsrdquo does not prove that there are no other incidents So Honeywell cannot claim the total absence of other incidents that it did
24
again condoned the Honeywellrsquos multiple violations ldquoI had previously told
the jury that what you-all tell them is not evidence and they should not
consider it as such wersquoll leave it at that Overrule the motionrdquo JA1607
(underlining added)
7 Administratorsrsquo timely objections and request for curative instruction preserved the issue Moving for an instruction or for a mistrial suffices Eg Cheng v Commonwealth 240 Va 26 38 (1990) ldquo[J]uries are presumed to follow prompt explicit and curative instructionrdquo Beavers v Commonwealth 245 Va 268 280 (1993) But the trial court refused to grant Administratorsrsquo motion for a curative instruction Moreover since the trial court repeatedly overruled Administratorsrsquo objections and their request for a curative instruction under the circumstances Administrators requesting a mistrial obviously would have been an unnecessary ldquovain and useless undertakingrdquo Virginia Passenger amp Power Co v Fisher 104 Va 121 129 (1905)(ldquosufficient reason we think for not applyinghellipfor action to redress the wrongs complained ofrdquo) The pretrial Motion in Limine X the arguments at 101112 hearing the pretrial Order the repeated trial objections and the request for curative instruction were amply sufficient to raise and preserve the issue Further Administratorsrsquo protests in closing about the falsity of Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo arguments are no substitute for curative instruction particularly not where the trial court ldquooverruledrdquo Administratorsrsquo objections and authorized Honeywell to ldquoproceedrdquo ie approved judicially Inequitably and insufficiently Administratorsrsquo protests simply left the jury to speculate which party was telling the truth about Honeywellrsquos claimed ldquosafety historyrdquo - with its nod likely going to Honeywell (since the judge twice overruled Administratorsrsquo objections refused curative instruction requested by Administrators and had excluded Administratorsrsquo would-be evidence in the first place)
25
Since the judge overruled Administratorsrsquo motion for curative
instruction his phrase ldquowhat you-all tell them is not evidencerdquo is not
curative That ruling is akin a sports referee seeing personal fouls and
instead of calling penalties on the offender simply telling the competitors to
ldquoplay onrdquo - thereby condoning the inappropriate harmful rough play
4 Honeywellrsquos violations and judgersquos condonations were prejudicial
Honeywell arguing its safety history - the absence of other incidents
over 35 years - five (5) distinct times in closing necessarily was prejudicial
ldquoSuch evidence introduces into the trial collateral issues remote to the
issue at trial which would tend to distract mislead and confuse the juryrdquo
Goins 242 Va at 335 Wood 258 Va at 138 (ldquowe are unable to say that it
did not confuse or mislead the juryrdquo)8
Further the ldquoprobably prejudicial impact of this argument is significant
because the improper argument focused on the central disputerdquo Velocity
Express 266 Va at 201 Moreover the judge repeatedly condoning
Honeywellrsquos five (5) violations magnifies the prejudice leading the jury to
8 Technically of course Honeywellrsquos closing argument was not ldquoevidencerdquo However the legal principle and public policy are the same re ldquoargumentrdquo
26
infer judicial approval of its impropriety - ultimate unfairness to
Administrators
ldquoThe circuit court refused to take any corrective action to eliminate the
adverse prejudicial effect on the jury of [Defendantrsquos] improper argument
Based on the record before the Court we conclude that the probability of
prejudice upon the juryhellipwas increased by the apparent approval given by
the circuit court because of that courtrsquos refusal to take corrective actionrdquo Id
(underlining added)(remand for new trial) Reid v Baumgardner 217 Va
769 774 (1977)(same)
C THE TRIAL COURT REFUSING TO GIVE ADMINISTRATORSrsquo CLEAR COMPLETE CORRECT MULTIPLE PROXIMATE CAUSE INSTRUCTION IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
Virginiarsquos law of proximate cause provides
A proximate cause of an accident injury or damage is a cause which in natural and continuous sequence produces the accident injury or damage It is a cause without which the accident injury or damage would not have occurred There may be one or more proximate causes Proximate cause need not be established with such certainty so as to exclude every other possible condition
That is Administratorsrsquo Instruction 11 that was rejected JA352
1 Public policy demands the jury be instructed fully ldquoA litigant is entitled to jury instructions supporting his or her theory of
the case if sufficient evidence is introduced to support that theory and if the
27
instructions correctly state the lawrdquo Holmes v Levine 273 Va 150 159
Significantly the evidence introduced to support a requested instruction
must only be ldquomore than a scintillardquo and where ldquoa proffered instruction finds
any support in credible evidence its refusal is reversible errorrdquo Id
(emphasis added)
Although Holmes frames correct jury instructions as a litigant
entitlement as a matter of public policy they are a jury entitlement too As
triers of fact juror must understand their charge if they are unclear - even
in part on one pivotal point - then the wrong decision and unnecessary
injustice may result
Proximate cause often is a subtle confusing point among lawyers let
alone jurors Public policy requires that the jury be instructed clearly
completely and correctly on that particularly where as here the theory of
two (2) proximate causes is at the core
Administratorsrsquo Instruction 11 about ldquoone or more proximate causerdquo is
particularly important in light of there being no ldquoconcurrent negligencerdquo
instruction (because it was a ldquobreach of warrantyrdquo product liability case)
which would have indicated one or more proximate causes were possible
Holmes does not indicate whether a concurrent negligence instruction was
used in that case
28
Also Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction is especially important
because contributory negligence assumption of risk superseding cause
and even product misuses were not issuesdefenses in this particular
ldquowarrantyrdquo case Thus even a jury finding there was some pilot error that
was a proximate cause would not require a defense verdict but rather still
would have required the jury to decide whether product defect was a
proximate cause too
Contrary to Virginia law and public policy Administratorsrsquo clear
complete correct jury instruction on proximate cause was rejected solely
because it was not the Model Jury Instruction see C(2) infra despite
there being ample credible evidence in the case as a whole to support two
proximate causes See C(3) infra The resulting prejudice was manifest
See C(4) infra
2 There may be more than one proximate cause and other proximate causes need not be excluded with certainty and Administratorsrsquo jury instruction so informed the jury but it was refused for not being a Model Jury Instruction
Virginia law holds there may be ldquomore than one proximate cause of
an eventrdquo Id9 Further Virginia law also holds it is not necessary to
9 In product liability cases under Virginia law the manufacturer is liable if its product simply is ldquoardquo proximate cause ldquoour law provides a means of holding a defendant liable if his or her negligence is one of multiple
29
establish ldquoproximate cause with such certainty as to exclude every other
possible conclusionrdquo White Consolidated Indus Inc v Swiney 237 Va
23 28 (1989)
Administratorsrsquo Instruction 11 stated re proximate causation
A proximate cause of an accident injury or damage is a cause which in natural and continuous sequence produces the accident injury or damage It is a cause without which the accident injury or damage would not have occurred There may be one or more proximate cause Proximate cause need not be established with such certainty so as to exclude every other possible condition
JA352 (emphasis added) Hence the two sentences underlined to which
Honeywell objected simply state Virginia law correctly
Honeywell objected to Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction
solely on the basis that it was not the ldquoModel Jury Instructionrdquo and the trial
court improperly sustained on that ground JA1545-1547 contrary to
Virginia statute and public policy ldquoA proposed instruction submitted by a
party which constitutes an accurate statement of the law applicable to the
case shall not be withheld from the jury solely for its nonconformance with
the model jury instructionsrdquo Va Code sect801-3792
concurrent causes which proximately caused an injury when any of the multiple causes would have each have been a sufficient causerdquo Ford Motor Co v Boomer 285 Va 141 151 (2013)
30
3 Administrators are entitled to correct jury instructions supporting their theory regardless whether scintilla-plus of credible evidence is in their andor Honeywellrsquos case
In Holmes too there were two potential proximate causes of death Id
at 159 Despite its verdict form specifically stating the jury ldquodid not find that
[Defendantrsquos] failure was a proximate cause of Holmes deathrdquo Holmes
reversed and remanded for the trial court refusing Plaintiffrsquos following
proximate cause instruction which is virtually identical to Administratorsrsquo
first underlined sentence that was rejected ldquoThere may be more than one
proximate cause of an eventrdquo 273 Va at 157-160 (emphasis added)
In Holmes Plaintiffrsquos own evidence happened to show both potential
causes of death Id But it is not necessary that only Plaintiffrsquos case-in-chief
prove all proximate causes and Holmes did not so hold
Instead the jury fairly may find more than one proximate cause
based on the evidence as a whole Plaintiffrsquos evidence Defendantrsquos
evidence or both partiesrsquo evidence Thus although Administrators only
introduced evidence of product defect as proximate cause since Honeywell
introduced evidence of pilot error as proximate cause the jury was entitled
to consider and to find both pilot error and product defect as proximate
causes Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 228-229 (2013)(ldquoWhen
reviewing a trial courtrsquos refusal to give a proffered jury instruction we view
31
the evidence in the light most favorable to the proponent of the
instructionrdquo) McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654 657 (1975)
In McClung the murder Defendant steadfastly maintained that she
was ldquonot guiltyrdquo by reason of self-defense but was convicted of murder in
the second degree Id at 654 However this Court reversed and remanded
in McClung when the trial court refused Defendantrsquos request for a
ldquovoluntary manslaughterrdquo instruction on the grounds that ldquothe [whole]
evidence was also sufficient to support an instruction on voluntary
manslaughterrdquo (if viewed most favorably to her) even though it concededly
was sufficient to support murder in the second degree (when viewed most
favorably for Commonwealth) Id at 656-657
Correspondingly since ldquomore than a scintillardquo of ldquocredible evidencerdquo
had been admitted to support two proximate causes Holmes 273 Va at
159 Administrators were entitled their requested instruction that ldquothere may
be one or more proximate causerdquo Administrators so argued to the judge in
support JA1545-1547 and addressed multiple causation theory in closing
TT 3222-3223
32
4 Refusal of Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction is prejudicial
The trial court refused Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction
contrary to statute That refusal possibly if not probably left the jury with the
misimpression that it must or at least could weigh and find only one
proximate cause particularly in light of there being no concurrent
negligence instruction The jury reasonably could have found pilot error and
product defect each were a proximate cause especially since contributory
negligence assumption of risk superseding cause and product misuses
were not issuesdefenses and the jury should have understood that
unequivocally by Court instruction (which Administrators could and would
have emphasized in closing)
D THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING ABELrsquoS EXPERT ldquoCRITICAL WITNESSrdquo OPINIONS IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
William Abel is a former flight instructor whom Honeywell lionized as
a ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo JA657 (emphasis added) He provided training to
Grana and opined on Honeywellrsquos direct examination
1 ldquoA [T]he fact that [Mr Grana] took off on this day makes - makes me have some concerns about the judgment taking off into conditions on the weather that - that was reported to merdquo JA1350 (emphasis added)
2 ldquoQ So with respect to judgment do you believe that Mr Grana
exercised good judgment based on your understanding of
33
his qualifications and training in departing into 800-foot overcast ceiling on the day of the accident
A Based on the - all the flying Irsquove done with Joe [Grana] and
the conversations that we had I had concerns about why he would take off into those conditions on that dayrdquo JA1351-1352
3 ldquoQ With respect to Mr Granarsquos lack of experience in the
airplane in actual IFR conditions and the judgment that he used in taking off that day in your opinion was that a cause or contributing cause of this accident
A I donrsquot know what happened in that airplane In my opinion
it wasnrsquot the best of judgment to take off in those conditionsrdquo JA1357 (emphasis added)
But Abel had no ldquoperson knowledgerdquo of the crash the takeoff or even the
airport weather conditions JA1334-35 his weather report was from the
internet - 3 days before the crash Id
Administrators objected to Abelrsquos testimony as lacking sufficient
foundation improper opinion testimony speculative based on hearsay
irrelevant and invading the juryrsquos province JA723-741 The trial court
overruled all objections Id
1 Public policy opposes Abelrsquos opinions
Acceptance and rejection of expert testimony is a quintessential
ldquogatekeeperrdquo function of the courts Given the unique elevated status of
34
experts particularly to jurors public policy mandates would-be experts be
scrutinized closely
A witness either is qualified as an expert or not there is no half-
measure There are no ldquoquasi-expertsrdquo under Virginia law
As a corollary courtsrsquo expert ldquogatekeeperrdquo function necessarily
extends to precluding witnesses not deemed to be experts from rendering
opinions that are the province of experts As a matter of public policy a
witness should not be able to introduce de facto expert opinion through the
back door as a layman when unauthorized to admit it through the front door
as an expert
Honeywellrsquos ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo JA657 William Abel never was
qualified as an expert by the judge See D(2) infra Consequently all of his
harmful de facto expert opinions are inadmissible for his lack of
qualification as well as for multiple other independent grounds see D(3-
6) infra and their admission was highly prejudicial to Administrators
particularly as marqueed by Honeywell repeatedly by videotape excerpts
2 Abelrsquos opinions are unfounded and improper
Whether Honeywell claims Abel to be an expert witness or admits
him to be a lay witness his testimony is clearly inadmissible
35
a It is unfounded as an expert
Abel never was accepted by the Court as an expert The judge stated
ldquoAbel is a quasi-expert and wersquove made that quasi-determinationrdquo TT 349
(emphasis added) - a netherworld status and an incomplete acceptance
unrecognized in Virginia law
At pretrial hearing Honeywell conceded that Abel was ldquonot a retained
expertrdquo TT 462 and was a mere ldquopercipientrdquo with ldquopercipient observationsrdquo
of fact ldquobased on his perceptionsrdquo TT467-468 and 478-479 except
possibly for his ldquospatial disorientationrdquo opinions TT 468-470 and that ldquo99
percent of what he says is factualrdquo JA671 Moreover even if Abel arguably
could be qualified as an expert on a matter (which is disputed) an area of
expertise never was identified for him remained open to speculation by the
jury and ultimately would limit the nature topic and scope of his opinions
Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256 Va 490 496 (1998)
Further there was no showing that Abel did or even could consider
all of the ldquovariablesrdquo as foundation for his opinions Cf Keesee v Donigan
259 Va 157 161-162 (2000)(ldquorequirement that the evidence be based on
an adequate foundationrdquo) Hence Abel could not opine as an expert
On retrial however Honeywell may try to qualify Abel as an expert
and to elicit some of the same testimony from him So alternatively this
36
Court still should scrutinize him and his ldquocredentialsrdquo as an expert under
D(3-5) infra and bar his opinion testimony on retrial Burns supra
b It is improper as a layman
ldquoOpinion testimony by a lay witness is admissible if it is reasonably
based upon the personal experience or observations of the witness and will
aid the trier of fact in understanding the witnessrsquo perceptionsrdquo Virginia Rule
of Evidence 2701 (emphasis added) Cf Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266
270 (1990)(ldquoIn order to be competent to testify on the subject the witness
must have had a reasonable opportunity to judgerdquo and even ldquomomentary
observationsrdquo at impact and ldquolater glimpserdquo post-impact ldquodid not
demonstrate that he had a reasonable opportunity to form an opinionrdquo)
Since Abel has no ldquopersonal knowledgerdquo of the crash the take-off the
weather or anything as a layman he cannot opine about any of it
including particularly without limitation ldquojudgmentrdquo and ldquocausationrdquo
3 Abelrsquos opinions are speculative
Despite his repeated ldquoconcernsrdquo bottom line is that when Honeywell
asked his opinion about ldquocauserdquo Abel had none JA677 he admitted ldquoI
donrsquot know what happened up thererdquo JA1357 (emphasis added) That core
concession renders all other testimony by Abel speculative and
inadmissible as such even if he were qualified as an expert
37
For example in Pettus v Gottfried 269 Va 69 73 (2005)(reversed
and remanded for retrial) Defendantrsquos expert had ldquonordquo opinion re cause of
death yet gratuitously opined for the defense further ldquothatrsquos the reason why
many times we feel that unless an autopsy is done itrsquos really difficult to
know what may have happenedrdquo This Court held that gratuitous opinion
was ldquospeculative in naturerdquo Id at 78
Further Abel expressing only ldquoconcernsrdquo about Granarsquos ldquojudgmentrdquo is
so indefinite as to be impermissibly speculative too JA1349-1352 And
Abel opining ldquoit wasnrsquot the best judgmentrdquo still is indefinite JA1357
4 Abelrsquos opinions are hearsay
Abel testified based on - indeed testified about - hearsay weather
conditions on Honeywellrsquos direct examination Even an expert attesting
hearsay facts on direct examination is inadmissible and reversible error
Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 100 (2009)
5 Abelrsquos opinions are irrelevant
Abel only expressed general ldquoconcerns about the judgment taking off
into conditions on the weatherrdquo and that it was not ldquobest judgmentrdquo
JA1349-1352 and 1357 Abel did not opine at all about what if anything
Grana supposedly did or did not do while actually flying to cause or
38
contribute to causing the crash ldquoI donrsquot know what happened in that
airplanerdquo JA1357 (emphasis added)
Whether or not Grana showed ldquogood judgmentrdquo let alone ldquogreat
judgmentrdquo in deciding to fly in weather conditions (never seen by Abel)
however simply is not relevant Re Grana the sole causation issue is
whether once flying any (in)action by Grana proximately caused the crash
- not whether his decision to fly in the first place was ldquogreatrdquo or even ldquogoodrdquo
This Court countenancing Abelrsquos testimony as relevant opens the
floodgates to like testimony in garden variety motor vehicle accident
(ldquoMVArdquo) and other cases In any MVA involving inclement weather - or
latewee hours etc - expert andor lay witnesses could opine ldquoconcernsrdquo
about motoristsrsquo threshold judgment in deciding to drive in the weather at
the hour etc as ostensibly relevant to the actual cause of the MVA literally
minutes and miles down the road
6 Abelrsquos opinions invade the juryrsquos province
Abel summarily opined ldquoconcerns about the judgmentrdquo and ldquoit wasnrsquot
the best judgmentrdquo JA1349-1352 and 1357 While that testimony is
indefinite unto speculative it also conclusorily and impermissibly goes to
the ultimate issue to be decided by the jury alone ie whether Granarsquos
conduct was a cause of the crash
39
7 Abelrsquos opinions are prejudicial
As intended by Honeywell the opinions of its ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo
Abel sullied Grana Abelrsquos repeated ldquoconcernsrdquo about (bad) ldquojudgmentrdquo
bespoke incompetence or at least carelessness if not recklessness -
despite contributory negligence assumption of risk and product misuse not
being issues - indicating predicate ldquofaultrdquo and inviting speculation
assumption andor presumption of Granarsquos (continuing) incompetence
andor wrongdoing while flying
Moreover Honeywell maximized the prejudicial impact of ldquopretty
critical witnessrdquo Abelrsquos repeated ldquoconcernsrdquo about Granarsquos ldquojudgmentrdquo at
four (4) different junctures during trial
1 Opening statement [by videotape] JA792
2 Direct examination [by videotape] JA1352 and 1354
3 Expert cross-examination [by reference] JA1645 and
4 Closing argument [by videotape] JA1594-1595
Since Abel testified by videotape deposition for maximum impact
Honeywell played videotape excerpts focusing on his ldquoconcernsrdquo about
ldquojudgmentrdquo during opening JA792 and replayed in closing JA1594-1595
With synergistic effect Honeywell also coupled its broadcasts of
ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo Abelrsquos testimony with its broadcasts of similar
40
negative opinionfeelings testimony of another plane co-owner Robert
Norman See E infra As intended the reinforcing testimony of its co-
owner duo was very damaging to Administrators
E THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING NORMANrsquoS LAY OPINIONS AND HEARSAY IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
Unlike Grana Robert Norman is a Mooney plane co-owner who was
unlicensed unendorsed and inexperienced to fly the Mooney solo in any
conditions let alone under Visual Flight Rules and Instrument
Meteorological Conditions like Grana JA1381-1383 and 1394 Moreover
Norman never used Honeywellrsquos autopilot in question to assist with turning
TT 2364 and the Mooney indisputably was turning after takeoff when
Grana used it JA991-992
Nonetheless on Honeywellrsquos direct examination Norman as layman
repeatedly was allowed to share his subjective opinions about the Mooney
1 ldquoA I still to this day am afraid of that Mooney 2 A I have a healthy fear of [the Mooney] 3 A It was not something that I would ever want to fly solo until I
could do that instantlyhellipThe Mooney there are a thousand different mistakes you could make that would lead you to have something bad happen
4 A I was told yoursquod have to be retarded to crash a [Cessna]
Skyhawk The Mooney totally opposite The Mooney
41
there are a thousand different mistakes you can make that would lead you to have something bad happenrdquo
JA380-382 (emphasis added) Norman also attested his subjective
opinions about his operation of the Mooney under supervision and different
circumstances than Grana including that the autopilot seemed to work
alright JA1383-1389 and attested hearsay about what Abel ldquomeantrdquo and
what other Mooney co-owners wanted re Grana flying JA1405-1409
1 Public policy opposes Normanrsquos lay opinions As indicated regarding William Abel see D(1) supra a classic
ldquogatekeeperrdquo function of the courts is precluding lay witnesses from
foraying into de facto expert opinion Of course lay testimony also is
inadmissible independently for lack of foundation irrelevance
speculativeness and hearsay
The testimony of Robert Norman which dovetailed with that of
William Abel as a matter of content and presentation by Honeywell
suffered from all those unfair ills See E(2-5) infra Their effects were
prejudicial particularly with the repeated combined videotape excerpts of
Abel and Norman see E(6) and public policy dictates such multi-prong
injustice not be countenanced
42
2 Normanrsquos lay opinions are unfounded
Lacking qualifications Norman testified as a layman But his
testimony about fearing the Mooney plane JA1380-1381 about the
ldquothousand different mistakes you can makerdquo with it JA1381-1382 and its
operation were unfounded JA1405-1409
His testimony about operating the Mooney plane under different
circumstances than Grana also was unfounded and impermissible (even for
an expert) because Norman did not know and thereby could not and did
not consider all of the variables JA1334-1335 Administrators repeatedly
objected but were overruled JA756-783
3 Normanrsquos lay opinions were irrelevant
Obviously Normanrsquos lay personal fears about the Mooney including
the ldquothousandrdquo bad mistakes a pilot could make with it are not relevant to
the issues whether Grana andor product defect was a cause of the crash
Likewise Normanrsquos opinions about how Honeywellrsquos autopilot operated
under limited different circumstances about what Abel meant andor about
what other co-owners intended re Grana simply are not relevant either
Administrators objected on grounds of relevance JA756-760 But the
judge overruled Id
43
4 Normanrsquos lay opinions were speculative
Norman opining about how the Mooney plane operated in his limited
experience under circumstances that were not substantially similar also
were speculative JA1383-1389 Administrators so objected and were
overruled JA758-760
5 Normanrsquos testimony is hearsay
Normanrsquos opinions about what Abel meant and what various partners
supposedly stated and agreed about Grana flying are hearsay JA1383-
1389 Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 530 (2004)(ldquostate of mindrdquo statements
were inadmissible hearsay) Administrators objected and the judge
overruled JA769-773
6 Normanrsquos lay opinions and hearsay are prejudicial
Normanrsquos opinions unfairly indicated there was no defect with
Honeywellrsquos autopilot Yet he lacked sufficient expertise had limited
exposure to the Mooney plane and used it under different circumstances
Normanrsquos opinions repeatedly suggested that pilot mistake was the
cause of something bad happening ie the crash They did so in
heightened unto exaggerated emotional terms ie ldquoafraidrdquo ldquofearrdquo and a
ldquothousand different mistakesrdquo
44
As with Abelrsquos testimony Honeywell maximized the prejudicial impact
of Normanrsquos subjective lay impressions at three (3) trial junctures
1 Direct examination [by videotape] JA1380-1389
2 Closing argument [by videotape] JA1593-1594 and
3 Closing argument [by reference] JA1598
Since Norman too testified by videotape deposition for maximum impact
Honeywell replayed Normanrsquos most inflammatory opinions immediately
before it played Abelrsquos videotape excerpts in closing JA1593-1595
CONCLUSION
For the reasons set forth above consonant with sound public policy
VTLA urges the Court to reaffirm and apply Virginiarsquos longstanding
doctrines on reliable authority prior incidents proximate causation and lay
and expert testimony and opinions and reverse the Circuit Courtrsquos
judgments and remand for new trials on all issues
Respectfully submitted s Avery T Waterman Jr AVERY T WATERMAN JR ESQ
VSB 27118 Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC 12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300 Newport News Virginia 23602 Telephone (757) 223-4567 Facsimile (757) 223-4499 Awatermanpwhdcom Counsel for Amicus Curiae
45
CERTIFICATE OF SERVICE
I hereby certify that on January 22 2014 fifteen copies of the above
Brief Amicus Curiae have been filed via USPS Certified Mail to the clerkrsquos
office This same date three copies of the same have been sent via USPS
First Class Mail to the following counsel
Counsel for Appellants
Roger T Creager Esq VSB No 21906 The Creager Law Firm PLLC 1500 Forest Avenue Suite 120 Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 747-6444 Facsimile (804) 747-6477 rcreagercreagerlawfirmcom John C Shea Esq VSB No 17436 Mark S Lindensmith Esq VSB No 20452 Marks amp Harrison PC 1500 Forest Avenue Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 282-0999 Facsimile (804) 288-1853 jsheamarksandharrisoncom mlindensmithmarksandharrisoncom
46
Anita Porte Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Gary C Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Robb amp Robb LLC One Kansas City Place - Suite 3900 1200 Main Street Kansas City MO 64105 Telephone (816) 474-8080 Facsimile (816) 474-8081 arobbrobbrobbcom grobbrobbrobbcom Counsel for Appellee Patrick R Hanes Esq VSB No 38148 Turner A Broughton Esq VSB No 42627 Joseph R Pope Esq VSB No 71371 WF Drewry Gallalee Esq Harold E Johnson Esq VSB No 65591 Williams Mullen Clark amp Dobbins Williams Mullen Center 200 South 10th Street PO Box 1320 Richmond VA 23218-1320 Telephone (804) 420-6939 Facsimile (804) 420-6507 phaneswilliamsmullencom tbroughtonwilliamsmullencom jpopewilliamsmullencom dgallaleewilliamsmullencom hjohnsonwilliamsmullencom
47
Michael McQuillen Esq Admitted pro hac vice Austin W Bartlett Esq Pending pro hac vice admission John M Kelly Esq Admitted pro hac vice Nicole L Simmons Esq Admitted pro hac vice Adler Murphy amp McQuillen LLP 20 S Clark Suite 2500 Chicago IL 60603 Telephone (312) 345-0700 Facsimile (312) 345-5860 mmcquillenamm-lawcom abartlettamm-lawcom jkellyamm-lawcom nsimmonsamm-lawcom This same day an electronic version was also sent via email to the Clerkrsquos Office of the Supreme Court of Virginia and to all counsel listed above s Avery T Waterman Jr Of Counsel
48
ADDENDUM
CREAGER l t I It ~I I Ll (
1500 IORFST AVFNUF bull SUlTf 120 bull itl(IfMUNU VlJltJlNIJi 23229 bull WORK (1104) 74764middot1middot bull FAx (804) 747middot6471 bull WWWCRfJilifRIJiwFIRMCM
January 2 J 2014
Bv E-Mail and Fax Avery T Waterman Jr Esquire Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC Suite 300 12350 Jefferson Avenue Newport News Virginia 23602 (Fax (757) 223-4499)
Re Michelle C Harman Administratrix of the Estate of Joseph A Grana III Deceased et al v Honeywell International Inc Record Number 130627
Dear Mr Waterman
This confirms that I as and on behalf of counsel for the Appellants hereby consent to your filing in the Supreme Court of Virginia of a Brief Amicus Curiae of the Virginia Trial Lawyers Association in the above-styled matter
cc Counsel for Appellees Patrick R llanes Esquire Turner A Broughton Esquire Joseph R Pope Esquire WILLIAMS MULLEN PO Box 1320 200 South 10th Street Suite 1600 (23219) Richmond VA 232 J8-1320 (By Fax 804-420-6507)
Michael G McQuillen Esquire Austin W Bartlett Esquire John M Kelly Esquire Nicole L Simmons Esquire ADLER MUJgtRI-)Y amp McQUILLEN LLP 20 South Clark Street Suite 2500 Chicago I L 60603 (By Fax to 312-345-9860)
WILLIAMS MULLEN
Direct Dial 8044206455 phancswilliarnsrnullencom
January 222014
VIA ELECTRONIC MAIL
Avery T Sandy Waterman Jr Esq Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstcin LC 12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300 Newport News VA 23602
Re Michelle C Harman etc v Honeywell International Inc Record No 130627
Dear Sandy
As and on behalf of counsel for Appellee I consent to the filing in the Supreme Court of Virginia ofa Brief Amicus Curiae of the Virginia Trial Lawyers Association in the above-styled matter
Please let me know if you have any questions
~~TYO ( ~u~__V~trvJ Fmiddot v ___
Patrick R Hanes
cc Turner Broughton Esq (via e-mail) Roger T Creager Esq (via e-mail) Michael McQuillen Esq (via e-mail)
NORTH CAROLINA VIRGINIA WASHINGTON DC
200 50mh 1O~ Srrcee Suire 1600 (23219) PO Box 1320 Richmond VA 23218-1320 Tel 8044206000 Fax 8044206507 INWWwilliamsmuJJencom
Jeanne Vareo
From Austin W Bartlett ltabartlettAMM-LAWcomgt Sent Tuesday January 21 2014 506 PM To Jeanne Varco Cc Michael G Mcquillen John M Kelly Broughton Turner
(tbroughtonwilliamsmulencom) Hanes Patrick R (phaneswilliamsmullencom) rcreagercreagerlawfirmcom jsheamarksandharrisoncom arobbrobbrobbcom grobbrobbrobbcom
Subject FW Harman v Honeywell cw Bemberis v Honeywell - 12114 Email to P Hanes and M Mcquillen
Attachments img-121160142-000lpdf
Importance High
Hi Jeanne and Avery
On behalf of Mike McQuillen this will confinn that we consent to your filing of an amicus brief
Best regards Austin
Austin W Bartlett ADLER MCRPHY amp McQUILLEN LLP
20 S Clark Street Suite 2500 Chicago Illinois 60603 Main (312) 345-0700 Direct (312) 422-5798 Facsimile (312) 345-9860
The ilformatioll IXJlltained in thiJ electronic mail message is conjidential illformation intended onlY for the use ofthe individual or enti) named aboIe and may be protected ~Y the attornflY client andor attorney work prodllct pnmiddotvileges Ifthe reader qfthis meJJage iJ not the intended redpient or the emplqyee or agent reJpoflJible to deliver to the itltended redpientyou are hereby notified that atry disJemination diJtriblltioll or copying qthiJ (omtlJlmimtioll is stndIY prohibited f)Oll have meilJed this communication in error pleaJe immediatelY not~jj us and delete the miginal menage
From Jeanne Varco [mailtojeannePWHDcom] Sent Tuesday January 21 2014 305 PM To phaneswilliamsmullenscom Michael G Mcquillen tbroughtonwilliamsmullencom jpopewilliamsmullencom Cc jsheamarksandharrisoncom arobbrobbrobbcom grobbrobbrobbcom rcreagercreagerlawfirmcom Subject Harman v Honeywell cw Bemberis v Honeywell - 12114 Email to P Hanes and M McQuillen Importance High
This email was sent to you on behalf of Avery T Waterman Jr Esq
Jeanne M Varco Legal Assistant to Avery T WatermanJr Esq Patten W ornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC
1
THE LEX GROUP 1108 East Main Street Suite 1400 Richmond VA 23219 (804) 644-4419 (800) 856-4419 Fax (804) 644-3660 wwwthelexgroupcom
In The
Supreme Court of Virginia
______________________
RECORD NO 130691 ______________________
BYRD THEATRE FOUNDATION (THE)
Appellant
v
DAVID M BARNETT
Appellee
_________________________
BRIEF OF AMICUS CURIAE THE VIRGINIA TRIAL LAWYERS ASSOCIATION
IN SUPPORT OF APPELLEE _________________________
Nathan J D Veldhuis (VSB No 68746) Gobind Sethi (VSB No 72266) CHAIKIN SHERMAN Samantha K Sledd (VSB No 82656) CAMMARATA AND SIEGEL PC HALL amp SETHI PLC 1232 17th Street NW 12120 Sunset Hills Road Suite 150 Washington DC 20036 Reston Virginia 20190 (202) 659-8600 (Telephone) (703) 925-9500 (Telephone) (202) 659-8680 (Facsimile) (703) 925-9166 (Facsimile) nathandc-lawnet gsethihallandsethicom Counsel for Amicus Curiae Counsel for Amicus Curiae
i
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES ii A STATEMENT OF AMICUS INTEREST 1
B STATEMENT OF THE CASE AND MATERIAL
PROCEEDINGS 1
C STATEMENT OF FACTS 2
D ASSIGNMENTS OF ERROR 2
E ARGUMENT 2 I The Trial Court Was Correct In Ruling That Barnett
Was Not A Beneficiary Of The Foundation At The Time He Sustained His Injury 2 A Standard of Review 3
B Applicable Law 4
II Knowledge Of The Defective Walkboard Should Be
Imputed To The Foundation Even If Such Knowledge Was First Acquired By An Individual Before He or She Became An Agent Of The Foundation 12
A Standard of Review 12
B Applicable Law 13
F CONCLUSION 20
G CERTIFICATE 23
ii
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES
Page(s)
CASES Bodenheimer v Confederate Memorial Assrsquon
68 F2d 507 (4th Cir 1934) 8 Cabin Branch Min Co v Hutchinsonrsquos Admrsquox
112 Va 37 (1911) 14 15 Diaz v Wash State Migrant Council
265 P3d 956 (Wash Ct App 2011) 17 Egerton v RE Lee Memorial Church
385 F2d 381 (4th Cir 1968) 8 Goodstein v Milmo Realty Corp
8 NYS2d 243 (NY City Ct 1938) 16 Honsinger v Egan
266 Va 269 (2003) 13 Ola v YMCA of S Hampton Rds Inc
270 Va 550 (2005) passim Smith v Kim
277 Va 486 (2009) 13 The Distilled Spirits
78 US 356 (1871) 16 Thrasher v Winand
239 Va 338 (1990) 5 9 Wintergreen Partners Inc v McGuirewoods LLP
280 Va 374 (2010) 13
iii
OTHER AUTHORITIES Restatement (Second) of Agency sect 276 (1958) 16 18 Restatement (Third) of Agency sect 503 (2006) 17 18
1
A STATEMENT OF AMICUS INTEREST1
The Virginia Trial Lawyers (ldquoVTLArdquo) is an organization of
over twenty-five hundred Virginia attorneys dedicated to
promoting professionalism within the trial bar enhancing the
competence of trial lawyers protecting and preserving individual
liberties and access to justice and supporting an efficient and
constitutionally sound judicial system
This appeal presents issues that are important to Virginia
law and trial practice in Virginia Courts It concerns and
implicates not only the rights of the parties to this case but also
the rights of litigants and the nature of trial practice throughout
the Commonwealth
B STATEMENT OF THE CASE AND MATERIAL PROCEEDINGS
The VTLA adopts Appellee David M Barnettrsquos Statement of
the Case
1 The VTLA affirms that no counsel for a party authored this brief in whole or in part and that no person other than amicus its members and its counsel made a monetary contribution to its preparation or submission However counsel for Appellee is a member of the VTLA
2
C STATEMENT OF FACTS
The VTLA adopts Appellee Barnettrsquos Statement of Facts
D ASSIGNMENTS OF ERROR
I The trial court erred in denying the Foundationrsquos Plea of Charitable Immunity (JA 9 13-34 50-62 68-69 351-409 410-413 1458-60 1603 1682-86 1702 1704-1705)
II The trial court erred in refusing to instruct the jury on notice to a corporation (JA 1229-44 1272-98 1399 1461-66 1577-97 1682-86 1702 1704-1705)
E ARGUMENT
I The Trial Court Was Correct In Ruling That Barnett Was Not A Beneficiary Of The Foundation At The Time He Sustained His Injury
The trial court correctly held that Mr Barnett was not a
beneficiary of The Byrd Theatre Foundation (ldquoFoundationrdquo) at the
time of his injury When Mr Barnett was injured falling from a
walkboard he was performing organ repair at the request of
Robert Gulledge an agent of the Foundation At that time the
Foundation did not employ an organ repairperson Mr Barnett
was an organ enthusiast with extensive knowledge of how organs
function Mr Gulledge solicited Mr Barnett a Foundation
volunteer to perform the repairs Mr Barnett agreed
3
When Mr Barnett brought suit against the Foundation the
latter asserted a plea of sovereign immunity In passing on the
plea the trial court held ldquo[t]he fact that plaintiff likes and wanted
to do what he was doing by providing a service of repair to the
charity and received a lsquobenefitrsquo thereby is not the same as or
consistent with the [Foundationrsquos] extending its charitable
beneficence [to Mr Barnett] according to its charitable
undertakingrdquo (JA 411) The trial court denied the Foundationrsquos
plea and the Foundation has appealed that ruling to this Court
(JA 410-413 1682-1686)
The VTLA writes on brief amicus curiae because this case
presents an important opportunity for this Court to articulate the
bounds of the doctrine of charitable immunity
A Standard of Review The VTLA agrees with and incorporates herein by reference
Appellee Barnettrsquos analyses of the standard of review
4
B Applicable Law
In Ola v YMCA of S Hampton Rds Inc this Court set forth
the test assessing the availability of charitable immunity as
follows
To establish charitable immunity as a bar to tort liability an entity must prove at least two distinct elements The absence of either element makes the bar of charitable immunity inapplicable First the entity must show it is organized with a recognized charitable purpose and that it operates in fact in accord with that purpose lsquoIn conducting this inquiry Virginia courts apply a two-part test examining (1) whether the organizationrsquos articles of incorporation have a charitable or eleemosynary purpose and (2) whether the organization is in fact operated consistent with that purpose rsquo
Second assuming the entity has met the foregoing test it must then establish that the tort claimant was a beneficiary of the charitable institution at the time of the alleged injury
270 Va 550 556 (2005) (internal citations omitted) ldquo[Charitable] immunity does not extend however to
invitees or strangers having no beneficial relationship to the
charitable institutionrdquo Id ldquo[S]uits by invitees or strangers for
negligence will not be barred by the doctrine of charitable
immunityrdquo Id at 561
5
In Ola the minor plaintiff was sexually assaulted shortly
after she used the ldquoYMCArsquos swimming pool and was using the
bathroomrdquo Id at 555 This Court held that because she was a
beneficiary of the YMCA a charitable entity any claim against the
YMCA for injuries was barred by the doctrine of charitable
immunity Specifically it held that because she was a beneficiary
of the YMCA at the time of the alleged injury her claims were
barred Id at 565
The central inquiry in this context is ldquowhether the plaintiff
was at the time of his injury accepting the benefits of the
charitable activities of the defendant a charitable organization
thus giving rise to the defense of charitable immunityrdquo Thrasher
v Winand 239 Va 338 339 (1990) (emphasis added)2
Mr Barnett stipulated that the Foundation is a charity The
Foundation therefore must establish that Mr Barnett was
ldquoaccepting the benefits of the charitable activities of the
[Foundation]rdquo at the time of his injury Id In Ola and Thrasher 2 This Court has also cautioned charitable organizations that ldquoit is often prudent and an exercise of fiduciary responsibility for a charitable entity to carry liability insurance for protection in the appropriate circumstancerdquo Ola 270 Va at 561
6
this Court makes it clear that ldquoat the time of the injuryrdquo for
purposes of the case at bar means while Mr Barnett was a
volunteer at the Theatre for the purposes of repairing the organ
on May 23 2009
The analysis of whether Mr Barnett was a beneficiary of the
Foundation at the time he was injured begins with the nature of
the Foundationrsquos charitable purpose The Foundation maintains
the following as its charitable purposes
1 ldquoTo cultivate promote and develop the publicrsquos
knowledge awareness understanding and
appreciation of the performing artsrdquo (JA 249)
2 ldquo[O]wn and [r]estore The Byrd Theatre as a grand
movie palace and community resourcerdquo (JA 251)
3 ldquoRestoration of the 1928 Byrd Theatre to its former
grandeurrdquo including ldquomajor historical renovation of the
organrdquo (JA 266)
4 ldquo[R]estore and preserve the Byrd Theatrerdquo (JA 101)
The Foundation argues that Mr Barnett ldquosquarely fits into
the class of people who benefit from the Foundationrsquos charitable
7
purposerdquo and therefore ldquoit cannot be concluded from all of the
evidence that Mr Barnett received absolutely nothing of value
from the Foundationrsquos charitable workrdquo (Br of Appellant 31-32)
In support of this contention the Foundation points to the
fact that Mr Barnett attends the Theatre twice yearly supports
the Theatre and has a love of theatre organs The Foundation
concludes these facts bring Mr Barnett in alignment with the
Foundationrsquos purpose Ola is instructive in demonstrating why
that is not so at the time Mr Barnett was injured
There is no dispute that Mr Barnett was an organ enthusiast
and a supporter of the Theatre who derived benefits from the
Theatre when he attended events hosted by the Theatre
Similarly the plaintiff in Ola was a beneficiary of the YMCArsquos
charitable purpose when she went swimming in its pool In
support of its holding the Ola Court cited two cases from the
Fourth Circuit Court of Appeals in which individuals entering a
historic church to view stained glass and visiting a charitable
entity for purposes of admiring paintings and other exhibits were
deemed beneficiaries of those charities Ola 270 Va at 564
8
(citing Egerton v RE Lee Memorial Church 385 F2d 381 384
(4th Cir 1968) and Bodenheimer v Confederate Memorial Assrsquon
68 F2d 507 509 (4th Cir 1934))
Applying these principles to the instant case Mr Barnettrsquos
presence at the Theatre on the day he was injured is
distinguishable in a conclusive way Cases like Ola Egerton and
Bodenheimer involve plaintiffs deriving a direct benefit from the
charities they were attending at the time they were injured In
contrast Mr Barnett was not watching one of the Theatrersquos
movies or listening to organ music when he fell Rather he was
there to fix the organ He was volunteering Indeed he had
been asked by Robert Gulledge the Foundationrsquos organ
restoration subcommittee chairman to conduct a one-time repair
that was even outside the scope of Mr Barnettrsquos advisory role on
the same subcommittee Mr Barnett was on the organ
restoration subcommittee and it was in that capacity that Mr
Gulledge asked him to fix the organ
In order for the charitable immunity test in Ola to be met in
the case at bar Mr Barnett must have been deriving some
9
benefit related to the charitable purpose of the Foundation at the
time of his injury 270 Va at 563 The facts in Ola are not
analogous to the facts in the case at bar If the plaintiff in Ola
had been a pool aficionado who at the request of the Director
had volunteered to fix some cracks in the pool at the YMCA at the
time she was injured the case would have presented a scenario
much like the one in this case
The fact that the plaintiff in Ola had swum in the pool at the
YMCA before the day she was injured and intended to swim there
after the day she was injured is not the question The question
is whether she was enjoying the YMCArsquos facilities at the time she
was injured Similarly the inquiry here is not whether Mr
Barnett had ever been a beneficiary of the Foundation or that he
would again at some time in the future it is only for purposes of
this analysis whether he was deriving a benefit from the
Foundation at the time he was injured Any other conclusion
would require speculation about ldquoindirect benefitsrdquo which are ldquotoo
remote and speculativerdquo to give rise to the defense of charitable
immunity Thrasher 239 Va at 342
10
The fact that Mr Barnett is an organ enthusiast and owner
who has access to the Theatre organ by being on the organ
subcommittee and received gratification and ldquoeducationrdquo when
he has worked on the organ does not make him a beneficiary3
Certainly one can imagine that a professional organ repairperson
engaged to work on these types of organs has an affinity for
theater organs and receives satisfaction from their efforts It also
can be presumed they receive the same type of ldquoeducationrdquo each
of us receives daily in our every endeavor in activities of daily
living
Mr Barnett received no benefit of any value from his repair
of the organ in response to Mr Gulledgersquos request He received
no payment from the Foundationrsquos only charitable activity of 3 While in this particular case Mr Barnett was a supporter of the charity the result should be the same even if he were not For example if the Theatrersquos heating system needed to be repaired and Mr Gulledgersquos neighbor worked on heating systems for a living but cared nothing about the Theatre and Mr Gulledge asked his neighbor to work on the Theatrersquos system as a favor the neighbor would be no less entitled than Mr Barnett to the same ability to recover if he were injured by the negligence of the Theatre It would be extraordinarily difficult as a practical matter for trial courts to attempt to draw distinctions between different classes of volunteers at charities for purposes of charitable immunity analyses
11
fundraising The only thing that made Mr Barnett ldquodifferentrdquo is
that his motivation was altruistic because he made a contribution
for the benefit of the Foundation
When Mr Barnett was injured he was not a participant or
attendee at any Foundation sponsored program or event that
(i) cultivated the performing arts (ii) promoted them or
(iii) developed the publicrsquos knowledge awareness understanding
and appreciation of them or of the Byrd Theatre as a movie
palace and community resource (JA 190-191)
The Foundation has never held hosted sponsored or
promoted an activity where volunteers repair the organ (J A
103) Mr Barnett was an invitee permitted access to the organ
for the sole purpose of providing specific volunteer repair work
outside the scope of his subcommittee duties
Since Mr Barnett was not a beneficiary of the Foundationrsquos
charitable purpose when he fell from the walkboard while
volunteering to repair the organ the Foundationrsquos appeal lacks
merit and this Court should affirm the ruling of the trial court and
enter final judgment
12
II Knowledge Of The Defective Walkboard Should Be Imputed To The Foundation Even If Such Knowledge Was First Acquired By An Individual Before He or She Became An Agent Of The Foundation
Should the Court address whether it is relevant for purposes
of imputing notice to the Foundation that its agent first obtained
knowledge of the defective walkboard before becoming an agent
the Court should rule in the negative Rather this Court should
hold that it is irrelevant when the agent learned of the defect or
hazardous condition so long as the agent possessed such
knowledge while having an agency relationship with the principal
Knowledge cannot be compartmentalized Case law from a
number of Courts over the years as well as the Restatements
Second and Third of Agency provide support for this position
A Standard of Review
Where a verdict against a principal exonerating that
principalrsquos agent is supported by instructions providing a basis of
liability independent of the agentrsquos negligence and proffered
agency instruction the principal and agent relationship is
immaterial the judgment against the principal stands and failure
13
to give the agency instruction is harmless error Wintergreen
Partners Inc v McGuirewoods LLP 280 Va 374 379-80
(2010)
Further a litigant is entitled to a jury instruction only if the
instruction is supported by sufficient evidence and correctly states
the law Smith v Kim 277 Va 486 491 (2009) This Courtrsquos
role in reviewing the content of a jury instruction is to determine
de novo if the law has been correctly stated Id If a proffered
instruction is not a correct statement of law ldquothe trial court is not
required to correct or amend the instruction rather than [refuse]
to grant itrdquo Honsinger v Egan 266 Va 269 275 (2003)
B Applicable Law
The Court need not decide whether Instruction G tendered
by the Foundation was an appropriate statement of law in the
Commonwealth (JA 1399) There is an independent basis for
liability against the Foundation that would not require the Court
to address Instruction G There was evidence adduced at trial
that Mr Gulledge while an agent of the Foundation obtained
actual knowledge of the defective walkboard (JA 1116-1117
14
1134) Mr Gulledgersquos knowledge bound the Foundation and
served as the basis for Instruction 14 (JA 1421)
Nevertheless should the Court address whether Instruction
G tendered by the Foundation was a correct statement of the law
of the Commonwealth it should rule in the negative Instruction
G states as follows
A corporation knows a fact only as its officers and agents know it The corporation does not know all that its agents know but only what comes to the agents while acting for the corporation within the scope of their agency when it is the agentsrsquo duty to report their knowledge to the general officer or agents of the company
(JA 1399) By requesting the adoption of Instruction G the Foundation
asks this Court to hold that only knowledge obtained by an agent
during the period of agency and within the scope of that agency
may be imputed to the principal In other words information
secured prior to the agency relationship but known to the agent
during the agency and can be transmitted to the principal may
not be imputed to the principal
The Foundationrsquos position is contrary to the law of our
Commonwealth In Cabin Branch Min Co v Hutchinsonrsquos Admrsquox
15
this Court held that knowledge by a mine pit-boss of an unsafe
condition if present in his memory in the course of the scope of
his job duties must be imputed to the master even if the
knowledge was acquired before his appointment as pit-boss 112
Va 37 41 (1911) The Court stated the following
[T]he correct principle is thus stated in 31 Cyc p 1593 lsquoThe more logical rule however and that which is supported by the greatest weight of recent authority is that knowledge of an agent acquired prior to the existence of the agency will be chargeable to the principal if it be clearly shown that the agent while acting for the principal in a transaction to which the information is material has the information present in his mindrsquo
Id at 40 Virginia is not alone in rejecting the approach proffered by
the Foundation In 1871 the United States Supreme Court
stated
[T]he doctrine now seems to be established that if the agent at the time of effecting a purchase has knowledge of any prior lien trust of fraud affecting the property no matter when he acquired such knowledge his principal is affected thereby If he acquire the knowledge when he effects the purchase no question can arise as to his having it at that time if he acquired it previous to the purchase the presumption that he still retains it and has it present to his mind will depend on the lapse of time and other circumstances Knowledge communicated to the principal himself he is bound to recollect but he is not bound by
16
knowledge communicated to his agent unless it is present to the agentrsquos mind at the time of effecting the purchase Clear and satisfactory proof that it was so present seems to be the only restriction required by the English rule as now understood With the qualification that the agent is at liberty to communicate his knowledge to his principal it appears to us to be a sound view of the subject
The Distilled Spirits 78 US 356 366-367 (1871) (internal
citations omitted)
Similarly in a case involving a dangerous condition on a
premises resulting in injury to an infant a New York Court held
In the law of negligence notice to a previous owner does not run with the land as do certain covenants in the law of real estate Nevertheless notice to an agent who is retained by the new owner is binding on the successor principal provided such a period of time has not elapsed between the receipt of notice and commencement of the new agency as to constitute an unreasonable expectation from human memory
Goodstein v Milmo Realty Corp 8 NYS2d 243 244 (NY City
Ct 1938)
The approach articulated by the United States Supreme
Court in Distilled Spirits and a number of state courts was
memorialized in the Restatement (Second) of Agency sect 276
(1958) which states ldquo[e]xcept for knowledge acquired
confidentially the time place or manner in which knowledge is
17
acquired by a servant or agent is immaterial in determining the
liability of his principal because of itrdquo
More recently the Restatement (Third) of Agency sect 503
(2006) addressed specifically whether knowledge obtained by an
agent before the agentrsquos relationship with the principal should be
imputed to the principal Its legal reasoning was that such
knowledge should be imputed to the principal
[w]hen an agent is aware of a fact at the time of taking authorized action on behalf of a principal and the fact is material to the agentrsquos duties to the principal notice of the fact is imputed to the principal although the agent learned the fact prior to the agentrsquos relationship with the principal whether through formal education prior work or otherwise Likewise notice is imputed to the principal of material facts that an agent learns casually or through experiences in the agentrsquos life separate from work
Restatement (Third) of Agency sect 503 cmt e (2006) Adopting the approach described in the Restatement a
Washington state court noted that ldquoin most instances the time
place or manner in which the agent obtains knowledge is
immaterial in charging it to the principalrdquo Diaz v Wash State
Migrant Council 265 P3d 956 968 (Wash Ct App 2011)
18
The rationale for the decisions cited above is contained in
the commentary to the Restatement (Second) of Agency sect 276 as
follows
Since the mind of the agent cannot be divided into compartments the principal should be bound by whatever knowledge the agent has irrespective of its source or time of acquisition unless it is the kind of knowledge which the agent can properly disregard in the specific case because of having acquired it confidentially
Restatement (Second) of Agency sect 276 cmt a (1958)
It is requested to the extent not previously done so
explicitly that this Court adopt the approach of the Restatement
(Third) of Agency sect 503 cmt e (2006) and reject the
Foundationrsquos position that only knowledge obtained by a
Foundation agent during the time of his relationship with the
principal should be imputed to the Foundation From a policy
perspective the approach proffered by Mr Barnett is the better
one Knowledge cannot be compartmentalized Either it exists or
it does not If there is evidence adduced at trial that the agent
had such knowledge during his agency relationship with the
principal then the principal should be bound by it even if he
received such information prior to the principal-agent
19
relationship The relevant inquiry is therefore centered upon the
agentrsquos knowledge at the time of the agency relationship
irrespective of when that knowledge was first obtained
Additionally a ruling in favor of the Foundation on this issue
would lead to unintended outcomes in premises liability cases
Suppose Mr Gulledge first learned of the defective walkboard
while an agent of the Foundation In this setting there would be
no dispute as to imputation However should Mr Gulledge have
learned of the defect prior to being an agent of the Foundation
then under the Foundationrsquos theory his knowledge cannot be
imputed and the Foundation cannot be held liable This would be
so despite the fact that Mr Gulledgersquos knowledge of the defective
walkboard would have been for a greater period of time thereby
making the Foundation potentially more culpable
Or for example suppose Mr Gulledge while on an
employment interview with the Foundation noticed that the
walkboard was defective If Mr Gulledge was later hired by the
Foundation it would be inequitable to bar imputation of that
knowledge to the Foundation Mr Gulledge had knowledge of the
20
defect while an agent of the Foundation the mere fact that he
first obtained that knowledge before he became an agent should
not preclude recovery for persons injured by hazardous
conditions
The VTLA requests that this Court follow the reasoning of
the Restatements and that supported by over a hundred years of
jurisprudence and hold that knowledge obtained by an agent
prior to the agency-principal relationship and still known by the
agent can be imputed to the principal
F CONCLUSION
For the reasons stated above the VTLA respectfully requests
that this Court affirm the decisions of the trial Court and enter
final judgment in favor of Appellee Barnett
21
Respectfully submitted
THE VIRGINIA TRIAL LAWYERS ASSOCIATION
The Virginia Trial Lawyers Association 700 East Main Street Suite 1400 Richmond Virginia 23219 (804) 343-1143 (804) 343-7124 (fax) By ______________________________ Nathan J D Veldhuis Chaikin Sherman Cammarata and Siegel PC VA Bar No 68746 1232 17th Street NW Washington DC 20036 Tel (202) 659-8600 Fax (202) 659-8680 nathandc-lawnet and
22
______________________________ Gobind Sethi Hall amp Sethi PLC VA Bar No 72266 Samantha K Sledd Hallamp Sethi PLC VA Bar No 82656 12120 Sunset Hills Rd Suite 150 Reston VA 20190 Tel (703) 925-9500 Fax (703) 925-9166 gsethihallandsethicom On behalf of the Virginia Trial Lawyers Association
23
G CERTIFICATE On this 15th day of November 2013 I certify as follows
1 That I have complied with Rule 526(h) of the Rules of
the Supreme Court of Virginia
2 That 15 printed copies of the Brief of Amicus Curiae
with 1 electronic copy on CD have been hand-filed with
the Clerk of the Supreme Court of Virginia
3 That three printed copies of the Brief of Amicus Curiae
with an electronic copy on CD have been served via
UPS Ground Transportation to counsel for Appellant
Lynne Jones Blain Esquire Harmon Claytor Corrigan
amp Wellman 4951 Lake Brook Drive Suite 100 Glen
Allen Virginia 23060 and to counsel for Appellee
Mahlon G Funk Jr Hirschler Fleischer PC 2100 East
Cary Street Post Office Box 500 Richmond Virginia
23218
___________________________ Nathan J D Veldhuis
IN THE
Supreme Court of Virginia
MICHELLE C HARMANAdministratrix of the ESTATE of
JOSEPH A GRANA III Deceasedand
STEPHANIE E GRANA BEMBERISPersonal Representative of the ESTATE OF
JOSEPH E GRANA SR DeceasedAppellants
v
HONEYWELL INTERNATIONAL INCAppellee
RECORD NO 130627
REPLY BRIEF AMICUS CURIAEOF VIRGINIA TRIAL LAWYERSrsquo ASSOCIATION
IN SUPPORT OF APPELLANTS
LANTAGNE LEGAL PRINTING 801 East Main Street Suite 100 Richmond Virginia 23219 (804) 644-0477A Division of Lantagne Duplicating Services
Avery T Waterman Jr Esq (VSB No 27118)Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300Newport News Virginia 23602Telephone (757) 223-4567Facsimile (757) 223-4499Awatermanpwhdcom
i
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Table of Authorities ii Amicus Statement of Interest 1 Argument 4 I RELIABLE AUTHORITY 6 II OTHER INCIDENTS 10 III JURY INSTRUCTION 11 IV ABEL OPINIONS 13 V NORMAN OPINIONS 14 Conclusion 15 Certificate 16 Addendum 1 (3314) Letter of Roger T Creager Esq [Counsel for Appellants]
ii
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES
CASES
Federal
Circuit United States v Martinez 588 F3d 301 (6th Cir 2009) cert denied 131 SCt 538 (2010) 7
District
Tafas v Dudas 511 F Supp2d 652 (EDVa 2007) 1 2
State
Foreign
OrsquoBrien v Angley 63 Ohio St2d 159 407 NE2d 490 (Ohio Sup Ct 1980) 7
Virginia
Agelasto v Frank Atkinson Real Estate 229 Va 59 (1985) 5 Blue Stone Land Co v Neff 259 Va 273 (2000) 4 5 Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567 (2008) 6 8 Bottoms v Bottoms 249 Va 410 (1995) 1 4 Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256 Va 490 (1998) 13 Crowson v Swan 164 Va 82 (1935) 3 CSX Transp V Casale 247 Va 180 (1994) 5 Dandridge v Marshall 267 Va 591 (2004) 4 5
iii
Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266 (1990) 5 13 Goins v Wendyrsquos Intrsquol 242 Va 333 (1991) 10 Hale v Maersk Line Ltd 284 Va 358 (2012) 4 Hinkley v Koehler 269 Va 82 (2005) 5 Holmes v Levine 273 Va 150 (2007) 12 13 Keesee v Donigan 259 Va 157 (2000) 13 Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 (2013) 11 Lawrence v Commonwealth 279 Va 490 (2010) 4 McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654 (1975) 11 12 Norfolk amp Western Ry v Puryear 250 Va 559 (1995) 5 Rhoades v Painter 234 Va 20 (1979) 6 Ring v Poelman 240 Va 323 (1990) 5 Tittsworth v Robinson 252 Va 151 (1996) 5 Velocity Express Mid-Atlantic v Hagen 266 Va 188 (2003) 10 11 Venable v Stockner 200 Va 900 (1959) 6 Whitehead v H and C Dev Corp 204 Va 144 (1961) 1 Wood v Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 (1999) 10 Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 (2004) 14
iv
STATUTES
Virginia Code sect801-3792 3 12 Virginia Code sect801-4011 2 6 8
RULES OF COURT
Va Sup Ct R 530(e) 2
AUTHORITATIVE TREATISES
Advisory Committee Notes to Federal Rules of Evidence Fed R Evid 803 Exception 18 56 FRD 183 (1972) 7 BLACKrsquoS LAW DICTIONARY (9TH
ED 2009) 1
2 McCormick on Evidence sect321 (6th ed 2006) 7
5 Wigmore on Evidence sect1692 (Chadbourn rev) 7
1
AMICUS STATEMENT OF INTEREST
Honeywell asserts Brief Amicus Curiae ldquois in substance a second
merits briefrdquo and ldquotransparent ploy to use an amicus brief to expand the
page limits for the Administratorsrsquo arguments not a serious assessment of
the publicrsquos interestrdquo Brief of Appellee (ldquoBArdquo) at 40-41 Honeywell is wrong
First it is not collusion1 Bottoms v Bottoms 249 Va 410 (1995)(four
Appellee amici curiae) Second Honeywell misconstrues amicus status
Amicus is a non-party ldquowho petitions the courthellipto file a brief in the
action because that person has a strong interest in the subject matterrdquo
BLACKrsquoS LAW DICTIONARY (9th ed 2009) at 98 This Court recognizes amicus
ldquoon the ground that ithelliphas a substantial interest in the subject matterrdquo
Whitehead v H and C Dev Corp 204 Va 144 149 (1961)2
1 Amicus affirms no counsel for a party authored this brief in whole or in part and no person or entity made a monetary contribution to its preparation or submission represents it obtained consent of Appellant but not Appellee to file and files Reply Brief with Motion for Leave to File subject to Administratorsrsquo objection BA is untimely improper and invalid
2 Federal law in Virginia is consistent explicit and persuasive authority ldquoAlthough an amicushellipis not a party to the litigation and participates only to assist the court nevertheless by the nature of things an amicus is not normally impartialhellipand there is no rulehellipthat amici must be totally disinterestedrdquo Tafas v Dudas 511 F Supp2d 652 661 (EDVa 2007)
2
Va Sup Ct R 530(e)(emphasis added) states ldquoA brief amicus
curiae shall comply with the rules applicable to the party supportedrdquo This
contemplates amicus reaching the merits Cf Tafas 511 F Supp2d at
652 (ldquomere fact that a non-party seeks to put forth [merits] opinion in the
case does not disqualify it as an amicusrdquo)
Third this appealrsquos five issues will be precedent beyond this case
That implicates public interest and policy
Va Code sect801-4011rsquos ldquoreliable authorityrdquo exception in Assignment
of Error (ldquoAOErdquo) 1 is evidentiary cornerstone of essentially every medical
malpractice case and this Courtrsquos opinions construe it in such cases There
is genuine public interest - plaintiff and defendant - in that limited statutory
exception not being eroded by Honeywell skipping its evidentiary
precondition introducing documentary exhibit and admitting biased case-
specific investigation
Honeywellrsquos ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo arguments and their judicial
ratification in AOE 2 cut across product liability medical malpractice
vehicular accidents and other torts There is genuine public interest in this
Courtrsquos prohibitions thereof - and of mirror-image ldquoevidence of other
incidentsrdquo - not being eroded by Honeywellrsquos repeated impermissible
closing arguments and by judicial ratification thereof
3
Administratorsrsquo multiple cause instruction in AOE 3 pervades all tort
litigation There is genuine public interest in a more informative causation
instruction that explicitly fully and fairly informs juries about two or more
possible proximate causes that is based on ldquoanyrdquo evidence introduced
plaintiff andor defendant and that is not rejected contrary to Va Code
sect801-3792 because it is not the ldquoModelrdquo then
Honeywellrsquos introduction of improper multiple lay opinions by Abel
and Norman in AOE 4 and 5 is a specter in any case There is genuine
public interest in litigants not being denied a fair day in court because
admittedly ldquocrucialrdquo fact witnesses wrongfully are allowed to give expert
opinion and otherwise inappropriate testimony
Finally ensuring justice in this case is legitimate public interest Fiscal
hardships of lengthy trials about which Honeywell complains are suffered
disproportionately by private individuals like Administrators versus Goliaths
like Honeywell so it is fundamental that justice not be denied by prejudicial
error Cf Crowson v Swan 162 Va 82 83 (1935)(ldquonever been
contendedhellipthe rights of a litigant should be determined by matters of
expediencyrdquo)
4
ARGUMENT
Honeywell argues ldquoabuse of discretionrdquo review standard BA15-16
but that is red-herring Even assuming that arguendo re AOEs 1 4 and 5
judge has ldquono discretion to admit clearly inadmissible evidencerdquo Lawrence
v Commonwealth 279 Va 490 496 (2010) or re AOEs 2 and 3 to make
errors of law
Honeywell misstates ldquoCourt views the facts in the light most favorable
to the prevailing partyrdquo and ldquopresume[s] that the law was correctly applied
to the factsrdquo citing Bottoms BA16 Bottoms is a custody case reviewing
ldquobest interestsrdquo findings not errors of evidence and law
Honeywell impliedly concedes its misstatement invoking harmless
error BA17 quoting Blue Stone Land Co v Neff 259 Va 273 279 (2000)
And judgment is affirmed only when this Court ldquocan say that the error
complained of could not have affected the resultrdquo Id
Evidentiary error is ldquopresumed prejudicial unless the record clearly
shows that the error could not have affected the resultrdquo Dandridge v
Marshall 267 Va 591 597 (2004) and ldquoerroneous admission of evidence
which may have lsquotipped the scalesrsquordquo is not harmless Hale v Maersk Line
Ltd 284 Va 358 377 (2012) This Court reverses for error on grounds
undercutting Honeywellrsquos arguments Eg Lawrence supra 279 Va at
5
499 (ldquospeculative and unreliablerdquo opinions inadmissible) Hinkley v
Koehler 269 Va 82 91-92 (2005)(ldquodoes not plainly appear from the record
[erroneous expert evidence] could not have affected the juryrsquos verdict
[lsquodespitersquo] that defendants had another expert witnessrdquo) Dandridge supra
267 Va at 597 (ldquonothing in the recordhellipclearly shows [evidentiary]
errorshellipdid not affectrdquo) Blue Stone supra 259 Va at 280 (different
ldquoevidencehellipmight have produced a different resultrdquo) Tittsworth v
Robinson 252 Va 151 155 (1996)(no harmless error because ldquono way of
determining what evidence may have influenced the juryrdquo) Norfolk amp
Western Ry Co v Puryear 250 Va 559 563 (1995) (ldquo[erroneously
admitted exhibit] could have been reviewed during the jury deliberations
and this would have impermissibly emphasized Puryearrsquos version of the
facts to the prejudice of NampWrdquo) CSX Transp V Casale 247 Va 180 183
(1994)(erroneously admitted expert testimony not harmless despite other
expert testimony) Ring v Poelman 240 Va 323 328 (1990)(ldquocannot
determine from the record [on what] the jury based its verdict [so] we
cannot say that the error was harmlessrdquo) Agelasto v Frank Atkinson Real
Estate 229 Va 59 65 (1985)(ldquoimproper evidence may have tipped the
scales [so] we cannot sayhelliperror was harmlessrdquo) Doe v Thomas 227 Va
466 473 (1984)(ldquocannot say as a matter of law that the inadmissible
6
evidence did not affect the juryrdquo) Rhoades v Painter 234 Va 20 24
(1979)(ldquocannot say as a matter of law the erroneous instruction could not
have affected the resultrdquo) Venable v Stockner 200 Va 900 905
(1959)(ldquodoes not necessarily show that the admission of this evidence was
harmlessrdquo)
Hence this Court undertakes evenhanded review of all evidence not
one-sided view of Honeywellrsquos evidence Honeywell bears burden of
showing errors of evidence andor law individually and collectively ldquocould
not have affected the resultrdquo may not have ldquotipped the scalesrdquo
I RELIABLE AUTHORITY
Va Code sect801-4011 includes ldquotwo preconditions to the admission of
hearsay First the testifying witness must have relied upon [it] second the
statements must be established as lsquoa reliable authorityrsquo by testimonyrdquo
Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567 576 (2008)
Honeywell glosses inaccurately ldquoDr Clarke relied on the report and
vouched for its authorityrdquo BA18 Honeywell asserts falsely its expert
satisfying first precondition (ldquorelied uponrdquo) itself satisfied second
precondition (ldquoreliable authorityrdquo) ldquoDr Clarke testified that he relied on the
report and thereby endorsed its authorityrdquo Id (emphasis added)
7
In truth Honeywellrsquos attorney said Mooney Report is ldquodocument thatrsquos
normally relied upon by expertsrdquo JA1523 Thatrsquos not requisite ldquotestimonyrdquo
Consequently judge admitted absent expert opinion that inherently is
not ldquoreliable authorityrdquo biased case-specific investigation That is contrary
to history jurisprudence and commentators
Forerunner federal ldquolearned treatiserdquo exception presumes ldquohigh
standard of accuracy is engendered by various factors the treatise is
written primarily and impartially for professionals subject to scrutiny and
exposure for accuracy with the reputation of the writer at stakerdquo Advisory
Committee Notes to Federal Rules of Evidence Fed R Evid 803
Exception 18 56 FRD 183 316 (1972) ldquo[A]uthors of treatises have no
bias in any particular caserdquo 2 McCormick on Evidence sect321 (6th ed 2006)
United States v Martinez 588 F3d 301 312 (6th Cir 2009) cert
denied 131 SCt 538 (2010) ruled material inadmissible as learned
treatise because it ldquowas prepared forhelliplitigation purposes it was not
subjected to peer review or public scrutiny and it was not lsquowritten primarily
for professionalshellipwith the reputation of the writer at stakersquordquo OrsquoBrien v
Angley 63 Ohio St2d 159 407 NE2d 490 494 (Ohio Sup Ct
1980)(citing 5 Wigmore on Evidence sect1692 at 6 (Chadbourn Rev)) held
admission of JAMA editorial as learned treatise ldquoprejudicially erroneousrdquo
8
because ldquoit was written with a view toward litigation [and] was primarily an
expression of opinion by a physician concerning a controversial subject
which posed a risk of litigation for his colleagues in the medical professionrdquo
By law sect801-4011 is ldquostrictly construed and not to be enlarged in
[its] operation by construction beyond [its] express termsrdquo Bostic 275 Va
at 576 By public policy its ldquosecond preconditionrdquo (ldquoreliable authorityrdquo) is
construed narrowly for ldquolearned treatisesrdquo not enlarged for biased case-
specific investigation (whose creators must testify)
Alternatively Honeywell asserts incorrectly judge erring ldquoby permitting
[Mooney Reportrsquos] introduction into evidencehellipas distinct from the
argument that the report does not qualify as a reliable authority - was never
raised below and the Administrators do not raise it nowrdquo BA19 Honeywell
claims falsely ldquoit is thus waived twice overrdquo Id
In truth Administrators objected to Mooney Report testimony
JA1520-1521 and Mooney Report itself as documentary exhibit id and
JA1525 both for lack of ldquofoundationrdquo (since sect801-4011 provides none) Id
AOE 1 preserves admission of ldquohearsay Mooney Reportrdquo itself as error
Opening Brief of Appellants (ldquoOBrdquo) at 1 Administrators brief judge ldquoerred in
allowing Honeywellrsquos experthellipto introduce the entire hearsay report into
evidencerdquo OB32 That is not waiver
9
Tacitly conceding waiver is meritless Honeywell alternatively argues
Mooney Report admitted as documentary exhibit is harmless BA19-22
Honeywell incorrectly pooh-poohs Mooney Report is ldquoblandrdquo ldquoexpresses no
opinion about the cause of accident [and] makes no comment on whether
Honeywellrsquos autopilot was defectiverdquo BA21-22
Honeywell spins the following Mooney Report excerpt as ldquoneedle-in-
the-haystack statement - which was merely cumulative of other evidence -
could not have affected the outcome of this trialrdquo BA22
Conclusions The IIC [ldquoNTSBrdquo] Lycoming representative and myself [Mooney] did not find any evidence that the aircraft engine was not capable of producing power or that the aircraft was uncontrollable at the time of the accident
Honeywell Exhibit 11 JA463 (emphasis added) Thatrsquos just not so
Indisputably Mooney Report ldquoConclusionrdquo on the ultimate issue is not
bland impliedly expresses opinion about the cause of accident and
essentially comments Honeywellrsquos autopilot was not defective Although
ldquocauserdquo ldquoautopilotrdquo and ldquodefectiverdquo are not used Conclusion the aircraft
was ldquonot uncontrollablerdquo (as Administrators allege) is tantamount to opining
autopilot system was working sufficiently ie not defective and impliedly
that there was pilot error
10
Therefore although NTSB Report as admitted left jury dangling about
crash cause (showing no conclusion re cause) Mooney Report went the
final step and reached the ultimate issue by effectively concluding
Honeywellrsquos autopilot was ldquonot uncontrollablerdquo not defective Because it
opined on behalf of ldquoThe IIC [lsquoNTSBrsquo]rdquo Mooney Report purported to speak
on behalf of NTSB the Federal agency officially responsible for crash
investigation even though NTSB Report admitted did not speak re cause
That is materially prejudicial to Administrators and Honeywell cannot
prove jury did not read and rely on that pivotal Conclusion particularly with
Honeywell calling Mooney Report to juryrsquos attention twice in closing
JA1582-1583 This Court cannot say ldquoerror complained of could not have
affected the resultrdquo thus error was not harmless
II OTHER INCIDENTS
A Honeywell ignores Goins v Wendyrsquos Intrsquol 242 Va 333 (1991)
Wood v Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 138 (1999)
and Velocity Express Mid-Atlantic v Hagen 266 Va 188
(2003) They control
B Honeywell conjures waiver claiming several cases hold
Administrators had to move for curative instruction precisely
11
when they objected to closing statements BA23-25 but careful
scrutiny discloses none hold that Velocity Express controls
C Honeywell claims ldquoobvious and crucial differencerdquo between (1)
absence of other incidents and (2) what Administratorsrsquo experts
testified BA26-27 But both are improper plus Honeywell
argued the worst absence of other incidents transcript does
not mention Administratorsrsquo experts in any of the five violations
and judge claiming it so does not make it so
D Honeywellrsquos five ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo rule violations is
prejudicial not harmless General instruction at trial outset is
not curative instruction after and for five violations and
Administratorsrsquo pure protest retorts in closing - which unlike
cases cited by Honeywell BA30 did not precipitate
Honeywellrsquos violations - are not curative particularly not given
judgersquos ratification of Honeywellrsquos five violations Velocity
Express
III JURY INSTRUCTION
A Honeywell ignores McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654
(1975) and Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 (2013) They
control
12
B Honeywell concedes jury had only ldquoeitherorrdquo choice ldquoAt the
end of the day the jury was presented with a clear
choicehellipautopilothellip Orhellippilothelliprdquo BA13 (emphasis added)
C Honeywell misstates Administrators rely ldquoprimarily on a single
case Holmesrdquo BA34 then criticizes Administrators that
Holmes does not reach supporting evidence coming from both
plaintiffrsquos and defendantrsquos evidence BA34-35 In truth
Administrators relied on Holmes and McClung together with
McClung reaching evidence coming from plaintiffrsquos and
defendantrsquos case Brief Amicus Curiae at 30-31 as argued by
Administrators JA1545-1547 and TT3222-3223
D Honeywell objected to Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction
solely because it then was not the ldquoModel Jury Instructionrdquo
JA1545-1547 not on redundancy confusion and inconsistency
grounds it raises on appeal first-time Correspondingly judge
indisputably sustained Honeywellrsquos lone itrsquos-not-the-Model
objection on that ground - clear unjustified indefensible violation
of sect801-3792 - not on Honeywellrsquos new different grounds
E Virginia Model Jury Instruction 5000rsquos post-trial amendment
effective December 2013 added the disputed sentence
13
Administrators requested There may be more than one
proximate cause of an accident injury or damage (emphasis
added) Citing Holmes its ALERTS emphasizes Where the
evidence in a case shows the possibility of more than one
proximate cause of an accident injury or damage the final
[new] sentence of Instruction should be given to fully and fairly
explain the principle of proximate cause to the jury Id
(emphasis added)
IV ABEL OPINIONS
A Honeywell ignores Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256
Va 490 (1998) Keesee v Donigan 259 Va 157 (2000) and
Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266 (1990) They control
B Honeywell admits Abel is ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo JA657 who
ldquoentered the realm of opinionrdquo BA37 and judge treated Abel as
ldquoquasi-expertrdquo TT349 But Abel never was qualified as expert
C Honeywell lists Administratorsrsquo objections to Abelrsquos testimony
irrelevant prejudicial subjective speculative unreliable
unfounded and opinion BA37 Honeywell simply pays lip-
service and does not actually refute each objection
14
D Honeywell focuses mostly on weather particularly visibility
BA37-39 Honeywell inaccurately claims ldquozero visibilityrdquo was
ldquoundisputedrdquo BA38 when in truth it was disputed it actually
was knowable only by pilot and Honeywellrsquos own exemplar
photo shows visibility through cloud covering BA8(Tr Ex 987)
E Abelrsquos opinion testimony about pilotrsquos ldquojudgmentrdquo was unduly
prejudicial Honeywell inundated the jury with it JA792
JA1352 JA1354 JA1645 and JA1594-1595
V NORMAN OPINIONS
A Honeywell ignores Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 (2004) It
controls
B Honeywell admits Normanrsquos testimony ldquotouched on his opinionrdquo
BA 40 gross understatement Normanrsquos lay subjective opinions
are inflammatory hyperbole couched in exaggerated terms
eg ldquoafraidrdquo ldquohealthy fearrdquo ldquoa thousand different mistakesrdquo
and ldquosomething bad happenrdquo but Honeywell does not address
each of Administratorsrsquo objections re them
C Normanrsquos subjective opinions are unduly prejudicial individually
bespeaking pilot error and collectively screaming it Honeywell
inundated the jury JA1380-1389 JA1593-1594 and JA1598
15
CONCLUSION
This Court should reverse and remand all issues for retrial
Respectfully submitted s Avery T Waterman Jr AVERY T WATERMAN JR ESQ
VSB 27118 Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC 12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300 Newport News Virginia 23602 Telephone (757) 223-4567 Facsimile (757) 223-4499 Awatermanpwhdcom
Counsel for Amicus Curiae
16
CERTIFICATE OF SERVICE
I hereby certify that on March 4 2014 fifteen copies of the above
Reply Brief Amicus Curiae have been hand-delivered to the clerkrsquos office
This same date three copies of the same have been sent via first class
postage prepaid mail to the following counsel
Counsel for Appellants
Roger T Creager Esq The Creager Law Firm PLLC 1500 Forest Avenue Suite 120 Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 747-6444 Facsimile (804) 747-6477 rcreagercreagerlawfirmcom John C Shea Esq Mark S Lindensmith Esq Marks amp Harrison PC 1500 Forest Avenue Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 282-0999 Facsimile (804) 288-1853 jsheamarksandharrisoncom mlindensmithmarksandharrisoncom
17
Anita Porte Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Gary C Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Robb amp Robb LLC One Kansas City Place - Suite 3900 1200 Main Street Kansas City MO 64105 Telephone (816) 474-8080 Facsimile (816) 474-8081 arobbrobbrobbcom grobbrobbrobbcom Counsel for Appellee N Thomas Connally III Esq Hogan Lovells US LLP Park Place II 7930 Jones Branch Drive McLean VA 22102 Telephone (703) 610-6100 Facsimile (703) 610-6200 tomconnallyhoganlovellscom Catherine E Stetson Esq Jessica L Ellsworth Esq Hogan Lovells US LLP Columbia Square 555 Thirteenth Street NW Washington DC 20004 Telephone (202) 637-5600 Facsimile (202) 637-5910 catestetsonhoganlovellscom jessicaellsworthhoganlovellscom
18
Turner A Broughton Esq Patrick R Hanes Esq Joseph R Pope Esq WF Drewry Gallalee Esq Harold E Johnson Esq Williams Mullen Clark amp Dobbins Williams Mullen Center 200 South 10th Street PO Box 1320 Richmond VA 23218-1320 Telephone (804) 420-6939 Facsimile (804) 420-6507 tbroughtonwilliamsmullencom phaneswilliamsmullencom jpopewilliamsmullencom dgallaleewilliamsmullencom hjohnsonwilliamsmullencom Michael McQuillen Esq Admitted pro hac vice Austin W Bartlett Esq Pending pro hac vice admission Adler Murphy amp McQuillen LLP 20 S Clark Suite 2500 Chicago IL 60603 Telephone (312) 345-0700 Facsimile (312) 345-5860 mmcquillenamm-lawcom abartlettamm-lawcom s Avery T Waterman Jr Of Counsel
PRESENT All the Justices VICTORIA COALSON OPINION BY v Record No 130837 JUSTICE S BERNARD GOODWYN February 27 2014 VICTOR CANCHOLA
FROM THE CIRCUIT COURT OF FAIRFAX COUNTY Bruce D White Judge
In this appeal we consider whether the circuit court erred
in remitting a juryrsquos award of punitive damages
Background
On March 1 2011 Victoria Coalson (Coalson) and Michael
Stemke (Stemke) each filed lawsuits in the Circuit Court of
Fairfax County against Victor Canchola (Canchola) seeking
compensatory and punitive damages for personal injuries
sustained in an automobile accident The circuit court
consolidated Coalsonrsquos and Stemkersquos actions
At the conclusion of the trial the jury awarded Coalson
$5600 in compensatory damages and $100000 in punitive damages
against Canchola Stemke received $14000 in compensatory
damages and $100000 in punitive damages The circuit court
entered a final order on January 11 2013 but the court
suspended the order for fourteen days to give the parties an
opportunity to file post-trial motions and submit an amended
final order if they wished Canchola filed a post-trial motion
for remittitur of both punitive damages awards arguing that the
2
awards were excessive under Virginia law and the Due Process
Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment
The circuit court found that Cancholarsquos conduct was
egregious Nevertheless it noted ldquoa significant disparityrdquo
between the plaintiffsrsquo compensatory damages awards although
both punitive damages awards were the same Based on this
disparity it concluded that Coalsonrsquos award was arbitrarily
made The circuit court remitted Coalsonrsquos punitive damages to
$50000 While it recognized that ldquo[t]here is no bright line or
formula to be applied[]rdquo the court reduced the award to ldquoless
than a ten percent ratiordquo
The circuit court entered an order granting Cancholarsquos
motion for remittitur regarding Coalsonrsquos punitive damages award
on February 8 2013 On February 28 2013 the court entered an
amended final order reflecting its remittitur ruling noting
Coalsonrsquos acceptance under protest summarizing the proceedings
denying Coalsonrsquos motion to reconsider and awarding post-
judgment interest Coalson filed a notice of appeal with the
circuit court on March 21 20131
1 Rule 59(a) states that a party must file her notice of
appeal within 30 days of entry of the trial courtrsquos final order Rule 55(b) provides for an extension of time to file a notice of appeal if the trial court ldquomodifie[s]rdquo its final order The rule also states that ldquothe time for filing the notice of appeal shall be computed from the date of final judgment entered following such modificationrdquo Rule 55(b) The circuit courtrsquos February 8 2013 order granting Cancholarsquos motion for remittitur
3
Facts
At approximately 630 pm on February 15 2009 Canchola
was driving and talking on his cellular telephone when he
attempted to turn left at an intersection on Waxpool Road in
Loudoun County He turned in front of a vehicle driven by
Coalson who had the right of way and was unable to stop before
colliding with the passenger door of Cancholarsquos vehicle
Coalson and her passenger Stemke suffered minor injuries
Canchola who was intoxicated at the time of the accident
had an extensive record of driving while intoxicated Between
1991 and 1997 Canchola was convicted six times of driving while
intoxicated and once of driving with a suspended license In
1996 his driverrsquos license was revoked In 2004 he was
convicted yet again of driving while intoxicated in California
The night before the accident Canchola stayed at a hotel
in Ashburn Virginia with his girlfriend Lori Rudegeair
(Rudegeair) who was visiting from Pennsylvania At brunch in
Alexandria on the day of the accident Canchola drank several
modified the original judgment and tolled the thirty-day time limit but it was not a final order because Coalson could still exercise her right to accept remittitur under protest pursuant to Code sect 801-3831 See Ragan v Woodcroft Village Apartments 255 Va 322 327 497 SE2d 740 743 (1998) (defining ldquofinal order or judgmentrdquo as ldquoone that disposes of the whole subject of the case and gives all relief contemplatedrdquo) On February 28 the circuit court entered an amended final judgment noting Coalsonrsquos acceptance under protest and Coalson filed her notice within thirty days of the February 28 order making her notice timely
4
glasses of champagne Afterward Canchola and Rudegeair walked
to a nearby pub and Canchola drank two rounds of his favorite
drink combination a vodka martini and light beer They left
the pub sometime after 330 pm when a police officer called
Canchola to inform him that a vehicle Canchola had reported
missing was located in Leesburg Virginia Because Canchola
slurred his speech while speaking to the police officer the
officer advised Canchola not to drive when he came to pick up
the vehicle
Despite the warning Canchola drove Rudegeairrsquos car to
Leesburg He stopped approximately a block from where he was
supposed to meet the officer and had Rudegeair drive the rest of
the way After Canchola finished speaking to the officer and
claiming the vehicle which was found in good condition and
after having been warned by the officer not to drive Canchola
left the scene as Rudegeairrsquos passenger They drove a short
distance waited for a few minutes and returned to Cancholarsquos
vehicle after the police officer left Canchola then drove his
vehicle to another bar Rudegeair followed in her car There
Canchola drank at least two rounds of the vodka and light beer
combination and three additional shots of liquor within a short
period of time
Canchola and Rudegeair left the bar to return to the hotel
in separate vehicles As Canchola approached the intersection
5
where he was to turn left into the hotel entrance he began a
conversation on his cellular telephone He was engaged in that
conversation when he turned left in front of the vehicle driven
by Coalson According to uncontradicted testimony of an expert
toxicologist Cancholarsquos blood alcohol content was almost twice
the legal limit at the time of the accident
After Coalson collided with Canchola Canchola removed his
vehicle from the scene of the accident parked it and left in
Rudegeairrsquos vehicle He was subsequently arrested upon
returning to the hotel Canchola urged Rudegeair not to tell
anyone that he had been driving his vehicle when the accident
occurred Rudegeair initially lied to police but later told the
truth under oath
Analysis
Coalson argues that the circuit court erred in remitting
her punitive damages award because the circuit courtrsquos decision
was based upon comparing her punitive damages award to Stemkersquos
punitive damages award and upon the proportionality of her
punitive damages award in relation to her compensatory damages
award Coalson asserts that proportionality is not the only
consideration in determining the excessiveness of punitive
damages under Virginia law and that a higher ratio between
compensatory and punitive damages was proper in this case due to
ldquothe egregiousness of [Cancholarsquos] conduct and the potential
6
harm that could have resulted from his actionsrdquo Coalson
emphasizes that neither this Court nor the United States Supreme
Court has created a ldquobright-line testrdquo Although she does not
base her appeal on constitutional grounds Coalson maintains
that Virginiarsquos remittitur analysis for punitive damages is
ldquoframed in and derived fromrdquo federal constitutional law
Consequently she urges the Court to consider ldquopotential harmrdquo
as well as actual harm in reinstating the juryrsquos punitive
damages award
Canchola contends that the circuit court properly
considered and applied all of the remittitur factors and
constitutional guidelines before granting his motion He
disputes Coalsonrsquos assertion that the Court should consider
ldquohypothetical damagesrdquo she could have sustained He argues that
considering what could have happened is not supported by this
Courtrsquos jurisprudence and would require a jury to engage in
improper speculation Canchola claims that in evaluating the
reprehensibility of his actions the proper focus should be on
his conduct at the time of the accident not on ldquoevery unsavory
act [he] committed over timerdquo According to Canchola Coalson
places too much emphasis on punishment and reprehensibility and
ignores proportionality
ldquoThe purpose of punitive damages is to provide lsquoprotection
of the public punishment to [the] defendant and a
7
warning and example to deter him and others from committing like
offensesrsquordquo Huffman v Love 245 Va 311 315 427 SE2d 357
361 (1993) (quoting Baker v Marcus 201 Va 905 909 114
SE2d 617 620 (1960)) This Court has observed that punitive
damages are meant to warn not to compensate the plaintiff Doe
v Isaacs 265 Va 531 539 579 SE2d 174 179 (2003) A
punitive damages award is generally left to the juryrsquos
discretion because there is no set standard for determining the
amount of punitive damages Worrie v Boze 198 Va 533 544
95 SE2d 192 201 (1956)
To justify remittitur a juryrsquos award must be so excessive
that it shocks the conscience of the trial court indicating
that the juryrsquos decision was motivated by ldquopassion corruption
or prejudicerdquo Condominium Servs Inc v First Ownersrsquo Assrsquon
of Forty Six Hundred Condo Inc 281 Va 561 580 709 SE2d
163 175 (2011) (quoting Smithey v Sinclair Refining Co 203
Va 142 146 122 SE2d 872 875-76 (1961)) When a trial
court considers whether to remit a juryrsquos punitive damages
award its review of the punitive damages award should consider
the ldquoreasonableness between the damages sustained and the amount
of the award and the measurement of punishment required whether
the award will amount to a double recovery the proportionality
between the compensatory and punitive damages and the ability
8
of the defendant to payrdquo Poulston v Rock 251 Va 254 263
467 SE2d 479 484 (1996) (citations omitted)
In evaluating whether punitive damages were properly
remitted this Court performs a de novo review examines the
record independently and gives ldquosubstantial weightrdquo to the trial
courtrsquos action Baldwin v McConnell 273 Va 650 657 643
SE2d 703 706 (2007) (quoting Poulston 251 Va at 263 467
SE2d at 484)
The circuit court reduced the amount of Coalsonrsquos punitive
damages award because the jury awarded the same amount in
punitive damages to Coalson as it did to Stemke despite their
different compensatory damages awards Also the circuit court
ruled that the 11786 ratio between Coalsonrsquos compensatory and
punitive damages was too high
We have not previously addressed whether it is proper to
compare punitive damages awards in evaluating excessiveness
However in Allied Concrete Co v Lester 285 Va 295 312 736
SE2d 699 708 (2013) this Court held that a trial court may
not compare verdicts to evaluate the excessiveness of
compensatory damages Likewise in John Crane Inc v Jones
274 Va 581 595 650 SE2d 851 858 (2007) the Court declined
to compare verdicts in determining whether compensatory damages
were excessive
9
We hold that the same rationale stated in John Crane Inc
is true regarding comparing punitive damages awards
ldquo[Comparing verdicts] is not probative of whether a verdict is
excessive rather that determination must be made based on the
facts and circumstances of each caserdquo Id The circuit courtrsquos
consideration of Coalsonrsquos and Stemkersquos relative ratios of
compensatory damages to punitive damages as a basis for granting
remittitur was error See Allied Concrete Co 285 Va at 312
736 SE2d at 7082
We agree with the circuit court that Cancholarsquos conduct was
egregious Canchola was driving while intoxicated and without a
license which had been revoked because of previous instances of
driving while intoxicated Despite having at least seven
convictions for driving while intoxicated on his record
Canchola drove on several occasions on the day of the accident
while drinking alcohol throughout the day He ignored a police
officerrsquos warning not to drive and engaged in deception so that
the officer would not discover he was driving after which he
drank even more and then attempted to drive again After
causing an accident that could have resulted in serious
2 We note that federal courts sometimes compare verdicts to
evaluate whether punitive damages are excessive as a matter of federal constitutional law See eg Saunders v Branch Banking amp Trust Co of Va 526 F3d 142 154 (4th Cir 2008) (comparing punitive damages awards in other Fair Credit Reporting Act cases)
10
injuries Canchola fled the scene and asked his girlfriend to
lie about his involvement
The jury was instructed that it could award Coalson damages
to compensate her for her injuries including bodily injuries
pain and mental anguish inconvenience and medical expenses
The court further instructed the jury that if it awarded Coalson
compensatory damages it could also award punitive damages if it
found that Canchola ldquoacted under circumstances amounting to a
willful and wanton disregard for the plaintiffsrsquo rightsrdquo The
punitive damages instruction clearly stated that the purpose of
punitive damages was to punish Canchola and to ldquoprevent others
from acting in a similar wayrdquo
Coalsonrsquos punitive damages are reasonably related to her
actual damages and to the degree of necessary punishment which
in this case is great See Philip Morris Inc v Emerson 235
Va 380 414 368 SE2d 268 287 (1988) ldquoGiven the clear
determination of the basis for each award and the ample evidence
supporting each award our independent review of the record does
not suggest double recovery in this caserdquo Baldwin 273 Va at
659 643 SE2d at 707 The ratio of Coalsonrsquos compensatory
damages to punitive damages awarded by the jury is 11786
This is high but given the reprehensible and dangerous nature
of Cancholarsquos conduct it is not ldquounreasonable or strikingly out
of proportionrdquo Id Poulston 251 Va at 263 467 SE2d at
11
484 The court expressly stated that the parties did not
present evidence on Cancholarsquos ability to pay3 See Condominium
Servs 281 Va at 581 709 SE2d at 175 (ldquo[A defendant who has
failed to present evidence of his ability to pay at trial]
cannot prevail before this Court on [his] claim that the amount
of punitive damages would be oppressiverdquo)
Cancholarsquos conduct was egregious enough to warrant a
punitive damages award and the amount of punitive damages
awarded by the jury does not shock the Courtrsquos conscience
Virginia precedent indicates that the circuit court should not
have remitted the punitive damages award
It is not clear from the record whether the circuit court
granted Cancholarsquos motion for remittitur on state law or federal
constitutional law grounds Thus we will analyze the award
considering relevant federal constitutional law as well
The United States Supreme Court has prescribed three
guidelines for appellate courts to use in reviewing whether
punitive damages are so excessive as to violate a defendantrsquos
right to due process ldquo(1) the degree of reprehensibility of the
defendantrsquos misconduct (2) the disparity between the actual or
potential harm suffered by the plaintiff and the punitive
damages award and (3) the difference between the punitive
3 Canchola acknowledged the same in his motion for
remittitur and during oral argument before the circuit court
12
damages awarded by the jury and the civil penalties authorized
or imposed in comparable casesrdquo State Farm Mut Auto Ins Co
v Campbell 538 US 408 418 (2003) The Supreme Court has
further provided factors for evaluating the first guideline
which is the most important of the three
[W]hether[] the harm caused was physical as opposed to economic the tortious conduct evinced an indifference to or a reckless disregard of the health or safety of others the target of the conduct had financial vulnerability the conduct involved repeated actions or was an isolated incident and the harm was the result of intentional malice trickery or deceit or mere accident
Id at 419
These considerations weigh against remittitur on due
process grounds Virginia certainly has an interest in
promoting public safety through prevention and deterrence of
driving while intoxicated See BMW of North America Inc v
Gore 517 US 559 568 (1996) (ldquo[T]he federal excessiveness
inquiry appropriately begins with an identification of the state
interests that a punitive award is designed to serverdquo)
Although the collision was an accident Canchola deliberately
chose to drive while severely intoxicated which resulted in
physical injury Cancholarsquos determined persistence to drive
while intoxicated and his reckless disregard for the safety of
others is evidenced by his seven prior driving while intoxicated
convictions and by his behavior on the day of the accident See
id at 576-77 (ldquo[E]vidence that a defendant has repeatedly
13
engaged in prohibited conduct while knowing or suspecting that
it was unlawful would provide relevant support for an argument
that strong medicine is required to cure the defendantrsquos
disrespect for the lawrdquo) Furthermore a defendantrsquos conduct
that endangers many is more reprehensible than conduct that only
endangers a few Philip Morris USA v Williams 549 US 346
357 (2007) Canchola puts other drivers at risk every time he
drinks and drives
The Supreme Court has repeatedly stated that ratios between
actual or potential harm and punitive damages should generally
be within single digits to satisfy due process requirements
State Farm 538 US at 425 Nevertheless it has also
recognized that higher ratios may be constitutional where a
defendantrsquos actions are exceptionally reprehensible but result
in small economic damage See id (reaffirming that there are
no ldquorigid benchmarksrdquo and indicating that courts should consider
each case ldquobased upon the facts and circumstances of the
defendantrsquos conduct and the harm to the plaintiffrdquo) see also
Saunders 526 F3d at 154 (citing federal appellate court
decisions upholding higher ratios) Driving while intoxicated
could result in death and it was fortunate that Coalson and
Stemke suffered relatively minor injuries ldquoWhile the circuit
court observed what it took to be a significant disparity
between the punitive award and the compensatory award that
14
contrast lsquodissipates when one considers the potential loss to
[Coalson] rsquordquo TXO Prod Corp v Alliance Res Corp 509
US 443 449-51 462 (1993) (upholding a ratio of 1526)
In upholding a ratio of 180 in Saunders the Fourth
Circuit observed that rigidly adhering to a single digit ratio
in all cases could sometimes prevent punitive damages from
fulfilling their purposes of punishment and deterrence 526
F3d at 154 For this reason the court determined that
remitting the punitive damages award in that case ldquowould leave
little deterrent or punitive effectrdquo Id The 11786 ratio in
this case is not excessive for Canchola has demonstrated a need
for stronger medicine to cure his disrespect for the law
Additionally a comparison of criminal and civil penalties
for habitually driving while intoxicated and for driving with a
revoked license supports the juryrsquos punitive damages award The
Commonwealth punishes repeated instances of driving while
intoxicated by increasing fines and mandatory sentences See
Code sectsect 182-266 and -270 In addition to the statutory scheme
for punishing driving while intoxicated the legislature has
prescribed punishments for habitual offenders in the form of
license revocation mandatory safety courses and increasing
penalties for driving without a license See eg Code sectsect
462-389 (mandatory revocation of license upon conviction of
driving while intoxicated) 462-3551 (mandatory participation
15
in safety course upon second offense of driving with revoked
license) 462-391 (mandatory three-year revocation for multiple
convictions of driving while intoxicated) see also sect 462-357
(minimum one year and maximum five yearsrsquo imprisonment for
felony offense of driving with revoked license while
intoxicated) These penalties demonstrate the seriousness with
which Virginia views the act of driving while intoxicated with a
suspended or revoked license See State Farm 538 US at 428
(noting that criminal penalties are less useful for determining
the precise amount of a punitive damages award) Upon
consideration of the constitutional guidelines provided by the
United States Supreme Court we conclude that the juryrsquos
punitive damages award is not excessive under the Due Process
Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment
Conclusion
Therefore we hold that the circuit court erred in granting
Cancholarsquos motion for remittitur because Coalsonrsquos punitive
damages award was not excessive under Virginia law nor did it
offend Cancholarsquos due process rights Accordingly the judgment
of the circuit court will be reversed the jury verdict awarding
Coalson $100000 in punitive damages will be reinstated and
final judgment will be entered on the verdict
Reversed and final judgment
16
JUSTICE McCLANAHAN dissenting
The jury awarded Coalson $100000 in punitive damages
which was nearly 18 times the amount of her compensatory damage
award of $5600 I would affirm the judgment of the circuit
court ordering remittitur of a portion of the punitive damages
and reducing the award to $50000 still almost 9 times the
amount of compensatory damages
While not expressly overruling this Courtrsquos precedent the
majority opinion makes clear that the ldquoreasonableness between
the damages sustained and the amount of the awardrdquo as well as
ldquothe proportionality between the compensatory and punitive
damagesrdquo Baldwin v McConnell 273 Va 650 658 643 SE2d
703 706 (2007) are hardly relevant to the circuit courtrsquos
consideration of whether to remit a portion of a punitive
damages award What is also clear is that the majority affords
little weight to the circuit courtrsquos action rather than the
ldquosubstantial weightrdquo the circuit court is due Id at 657 643
SE2d at 707 (quoting Poulston v Rock 251 Va 254 263 467
SE2d 479 484 (1996))
Following this Courtrsquos previous directives the circuit
court employed the proper analysis in considering Cancholarsquos
motion for remittitur In reaching its decision the circuit
court explained
17
I did take into consideration the Virginia Supreme Court factors reasonableness between the damages sustained and the amount of the award the measurement of punishment required whether the award will amount to a double recovery the proportionality between the compensatory and punitive damages and the ability of the Defendant to pay such that there is any evidence on those items for me
These are precisely the factors this Court has repeatedly
instructed circuit courts to consider See Baldwin 273 Va at
658 643 SE2d at 707 (judicial review upon motion for
remittitur ldquorequiresrdquo consideration of the following 1
reasonableness between damages sustained and amount of award
2 measurement of punishment required 3 whether award will
amount to double recovery 4 proportionality between the
compensatory and punitive damages and 5 ability of defendant
to pay) see also Condominium Servs Inc v First Ownersrsquo
Assrsquon of Forty Six Hundred Condo Inc 281 Va 561 580 709
SE2d 163 175 (2011) Poulston 251 Va at 263 467 SE2d at
484
Upon consideration of these factors the circuit court
concluded the punitive damages award to Coalson was excessive in
relation to her compensatory damages Finding the award
ldquoarbitraryrdquo the court noted it was ldquotroubling to [it] that
there is a significant disparity between the compensatory damage
award for one Plaintiff and the compensatory damage award for
18
the other Plaintiffrdquo while the ldquopunitive damage award in each
of the cases is one hundred thousand dollarsrdquo Furthermore
ldquoconsidering the proportionality between the compensatory and
the punitive damage award[ ]rdquo to Coalson the circuit court
found the almost 1-to-18 ratio disproportionate and excessive
particularly in light of the 1-to-7 ratio the compensatory
damages bore to the punitive damages in the verdict for Stemke1
The amount of the circuit courtrsquos remittitur was certainly
consistent with prior precedent This Court has found a
proportionality of punitive damages 25 times the compensatory
damages an acceptable ratio Poulston 251 Va at 263 467
SE2d at 484 Condominium Servs Inc 281 Va at 580 709
SE2d at 175 as well as a proportionality of punitive damages
approximately 66 and 67 times the compensatory damages Philip
Morris Inc v Emerson 235 Va 380 414 368 SE2d 268 287
(1988) In Stemkersquos case the punitive damages awarded were
approximately 7 times his compensatory damages which the
circuit court found reasonable In light of the ratios of
punitive to compensatory damage awards previously found
acceptable by this Court and the ratio found acceptable by the
circuit court in Stemkersquos case which involved the same accident
and conduct of the defendant I believe the circuit court
1 While the circuit court found Coalsonrsquos award excessive
it denied the motion for remittitur of Stemkes award
19
properly ordered the remittitur of a portion of Coalsonrsquos
punitive damages and reduction of her award from an amount that
was nearly 18 times her compensatory damages to an amount that
was nearly 9 times her compensatory damages
I disagree that it was error for the circuit court to
consider the punitive and compensatory damages awarded to Stemke
in determining the reasonableness between the damages sustained
by Coalson and the amount of her punitive damage award The
compensatory damages awarded to Stemke were 25 times more than
the compensatory damages awarded to Coalson yet as the circuit
court observed the punitive damages awarded to each were the
same leading the circuit court to conclude the amount of
punitive damages awarded to Coalson was arbitrary rather than
bearing a reasonable relation to the compensatory damages and
the punishment required See Stubbs v Cowden 179 Va 190
201 18 SE2d 275 280 (1942)(ldquoThe damages awarded should bear
some reasonable proportion to the real damages sustained and to
the measure of punishment required otherwise they indicate
prejudice or partialityrdquo)2 As compared to Stemkersquos punitive
damage verdict which was a little over 7 times the compensatory
2 The requirement that the punitive damages bear a
reasonable relationship to the actual damages has led this Court to remand an award of punitive damages to the circuit court for reconsideration when it has reversed a portion of the compensatory damages Little v Cooke 274 Va 697 719 652 SE2d 129 142 (2007)
20
damage verdict the jury verdict for Coalson against the same
defendant for the same conduct amounted to nearly 18 times the
verdict In other words the jury punished Canchola more
severely for the injuries sustained by Coalson than for the
injuries sustained by Stemke arising from the same accident If
not arbitrary the award was based on partiality toward Coalson
or prejudice against Canchola
This Courtrsquos prior holdings that prohibit the comparison of
jury verdicts awarding compensatory damages are not applicable
In John Crane Inc v Jones 274 Va 581 595 650 SE2d 851
858 (2007) and Rose v Jaques 268 Va 137 159 597 SE2d 64
77 (2004) this Court rejected the ldquoaverage verdict rulerdquo which
compares statewide or nationwide jury verdicts to reach an
ldquoaverage verdictrdquo because such a rule is not relevant to the
extent of actual pain and suffering experienced by the
plaintiff In Allied Concrete Co v Lester 285 Va 295 312
736 SE2d 699 708 (2013) the Court relied upon its holdings
in John Crane and Rose to conclude that it was error for the
trial court to compare injuries suffered by the plaintiffs3
However the rationale that a verdict for one personrsquos pain and
suffering is not a reasonable basis on which to judge the
3 As I stated in Allied Concrete 285 Va at 316 n3 736
SE2d at 710 n3 (McClanahan J concurring in part and dissenting in part) I did not agree that the trial court in that case engaged in improper verdict comparison
21
excessiveness of a verdict for another personrsquos pain and
suffering can only apply when the issue involves the
excessiveness of a compensatory damage award Ignoring the
rationale of these holdings the majority has adopted a bright-
line rule forbidding any comparison of verdicts even when such
a comparison is actually probative of the analysis and dictated
by reason
Indeed our own Court compares ratios found acceptable in
other cases that involve not only different plaintiffs but also
different defendants different conduct and different types of
actions entirely See Baldwin 273 Va at 659 643 SE2d at
707 (noting the punitive damage award approved in Poulston was
two and one-half times the compensatory award) Condominium
Servs Inc 281 Va at 581 709 SE2d at 175 (noting the
punitive damage award in Poulston of 25 times the compensatory
award and a punitive damage award in Philip Morris of 66 times
the compensatory award) In this case involving a single
automobile accident and a consolidated trial the circuit court
compared the ratios as between two injured plaintiffs against
one defendant who caused their injuries Arguably then the
circuit courtrsquos comparison of the verdicts in this case was more
probative to the issue of reasonableness and proportionality
than the comparisons this Court has made to ratios in unrelated
cases
22
Presumably we will ldquolsquogive substantial weight to the trial
courtrsquos action and affirm it unless from our view of the
record the trial court acted improperlyrsquordquo Baldwin 273 Va at
657 643 SE2d at 706 (quoting Poulston 251 Va at 263 467
SE2d at 484) Nevertheless despite the circuit courtrsquos
faithful application of the law and the obvious disparity of
ratios of compensatory to punitive damages between the Coalson
and Stemke awards each of which were based on the same conduct
of Canchola the majority finds the circuit courtrsquos action
improper In Allied Concrete 285 Va at 317 736 SE2d at
711 I expressed my belief that ldquofor all practical purposes the
last nail in the coffin of remittitur [of compensatory damages]
has been drivenrdquo It appears that remittitur of punitive
damages has suffered the same fate
PRESENT All the Justices THE BYRD THEATRE FOUNDATION OPINION BY v Record No 130691 JUSTICE ELIZABETH A McCLANAHAN FEBRUARY 27 2014 DAVID M BARNETT
FROM THE CIRCUIT COURT OF THE CITY OF RICHMOND Melvin R Hughes Jr Judge
In this premises liability action The Byrd Theatre
Foundation (the Foundation) appeals a final judgment entered
against it in favor of David M Barnett (Barnett) The
Foundation argues that the circuit court erred in denying its
plea of charitable immunity and in failing to instruct the jury
on notice to a corporation We will affirm the judgment of the
circuit court
I BACKGROUND
The Foundation a non-profit corporation qualifying as a
tax-exempt organization under 26 USC sect 501(c)(3) owns the
Byrd Theatre a national historic landmark and motion picture
theater in Richmond that was opened in 1928 and houses a
Wurlitzer theater pipe organ installed the same year The
theater is operated by 1928 Limited Inc (1928 Limited) a
non-stock for-profit corporation formed by the Foundation
shortly after its purchase of the Byrd Theatre in 2007
Barnett a member of the Foundations organ restoration
subcommittee was injured in the theaters organ chamber when
2
he was performing repairs to the organ and a wooden plank he
stepped upon gave way causing him to fall four feet to the
floor1 Asserting that the wooden plank was not properly
secured Barnett filed suit against the Foundation and 1928
Limited claiming they failed to maintain the premises in a
reasonably safe condition and warn him of the dangerous
condition of the plank Following a jury trial the jury
rendered a plaintiffrsquos verdict against the Foundation and a
defense verdict in favor of 1928 Limited The circuit court
entered judgment on the jurys verdict after denying various
post-trial motions filed by the Foundation
II CHARITABLE IMMUNITY
Prior to trial the Foundation filed a plea of charitable
immunity Because Barnett stipulated that the Foundation is a
charitable organization operating in accordance with its
charitable purpose the issue presented to the circuit court
was limited to whether Barnett was a beneficiary of the
Foundation at the time of his accident
1 The organ chamber is located three stories above the floor level of the auditorium and houses the ranks of pipes and instruments and other parts of the organ necessary to power the organ and relay signals from the organ console to the music producing parts located in the chamber Wooden walking planks are located approximately four feet above the floor of the chamber to provide access to certain parts of the organ
3
A Evidence and Ruling on Plea
At the hearing on the plea the Foundation presented
evidence that pursuant to its articles of incorporation the
Foundation was formed [t]o cultivate promote and develop the
publics knowledge awareness understanding and appreciation
of the performing arts After its purchase of the Byrd
Theatre the Foundation through an amendment to its bylaws
narrowed its mission to owning and restoring the Byrd Theatre
as a grand movie palace and community resource In
performing this mission the Foundations principal activity is
raising funds to be used in its restoration of the theater
including the organ Because the Foundation does not have any
salaried employees it utilizes independent contractors to
perform any such restoration and repair of the theater and the
organ
Barnett is a long-time theater pipe organ enthusiast who
has held memberships and leadership positions in several organ
enthusiast clubs that are dedicated to the preservation and
appreciation of historic pipe organs He purchased a Wurlitzer
theater pipe organ in 1978 and over a two-year period
dismantled restored reassembled and installed the organ in
his home Although Barnett does not play the organ he is
fascinated with the sound and mechanism of theater organs and
has received visiting organists to play the organ installed in
4
his home He is passionate about the preservation and
restoration of the Byrd Theatre organ and has attended the Byrd
Theatre over the years to hear the organ played
From 1976 to 1990 Barnett consulted on and performed
restoration and repair work to the Byrd Theatre organ either as
an individual volunteer or with a group of volunteers from the
Virginia Theatre Organ Society In 2008 Barnett was asked by
Robert Gulledge Jr the house organist for the Byrd Theatre
to serve on the Foundations organ subcommittee of the theater
restoration committee2 As the steward of the organ the
organ subcommittee arranges for and oversees restoration of the
organ Barnetts duties were of an advisory nature and
included making contacts with organ technicians who might enter
into contracts with the Foundation for long-term restoration or
short-term renovations as well as reviewing the terms and
scope of work included in proposed contracts
During a period in which the subcommittee was without an
organ technician under contract Barnett volunteered to
undertake certain repairs to the organ that were needed to
2 Barnett testified that between 1990 and 2008 he did not perform work on the organ and was not affiliated with the Byrd Theatre though he would occasionally bring out-of-town company to see the theater or its lobby
5
address sound quality issues3 While making repairs to the
organ was not within the scope of his duties as a member of the
organ restoration subcommittee the work needed to be done
and nobody else was available to do it Barnett arranged to
perform the repairs with Linwood Lunde a former house organist
for the Byrd Theatre who was still affiliated with the theater
and obtained a key to the organ chamber from the theater
manager When Barnett fell in the organ chamber Lunde was in
the auditorium working at the organ console
Barnett testified that he volunteered to perform the
repairs since he had a passion to have the organ work properly
as a service to the Byrd Theatre and was happy to do that
because if that organ had not had people take an interest in
it it would have most likely gone silent Barnett further
testified that he gain[ed] satisfaction from knowing that [he]
was helping the theater and getting the work done that needed
to be done According to Barnett he didnt get any other
satisfaction out of it
Based on the evidence presented the Foundation asserted
that Barnett was a beneficiary of the Foundations charitable
3 Although an organ technician had been under contract he was unable to resolve the specific problem being addressed by Barnett and Lunde and the Foundation was in the process of terminating his contract and contracting with a new technician
6
purpose through the work he performed since the sound the
mechanism and the music are all improved which is something
hes interested in and passionate about In permitting him to
perform this work the Foundation argued Barnett was given
access to one of the few original installation theater organs
in the country and provided the unique opportunity to work on
the organ in pursuance of his long-time hobby and passion
Rejecting the Foundations argument the circuit court
concluded that Barnett was not the Foundations beneficiary at
the time of his accident Specifically the circuit court
found that [t]he [Foundations] accepted charitable charge is
to provide a venue for the performing arts and [t]he by-law
provision regarding restoration and preservation is aimed at
facilitating that charge of affording performing arts The
circuit court found no evidence that [the Foundation] was
extending and [Barnett] was receiving services or a charitable
benefit consistent with [the Foundations] charitable aims
Thus according to the circuit court [g]iven the
[Foundations] charitable purpose to provide a facility for the
performing arts and according to its by-laws to preserve and
restore the Byrd Theatre including the organ it cannot be
said that [Barnett] was the object of the charitys bounty at
the time [of his accident]
B Analysis
7
The doctrine of charitable immunity being firmly embedded in
the law of this Commonwealth is grounded in the public policy
that the resources of charitable institutions are better used
to further the institutions charitable purposes than to pay
tort claims lodged by the charitys beneficiaries Ola v
YMCA of S Hampton Roads Inc 270 Va 550 555 621 SE2d
70 72 (2005) Consistent with this policy an entity that is
organized for a recognized charitable purpose and operates in
accord with that purpose is immune from liability based upon
claims of negligence asserted by beneficiaries of the entitys
charitable bounty Ola 270 Va at 556 621 SE2d at 72-73
see also University of Va Health Servs Found v Morris 275
Va 319 331-34 657 SE2d 512 517-20 (2008) Straley v
Urbanna Chamber of Commerce 243 Va 32 35-38 413 SE2d 47
49-51 (1992) Thrasher v Winand 239 Va 338 340-42 389
SE2d 699 701-02 (1990) This is so because [o]ne who
accepts the benefit either of a public or a private charity
enters into a relation which exempts his benefactor from
liability for the negligence of his servants in administering
the charity at any rate if the benefactor has used due care
in selecting those servants Weston v Hospital of St
Vincent 131 Va 587 604 107 SE 785 791 (1921) (quoting
8
Hospital of St Vincent v Thompson 116 Va 101 109 81 SE
13 16 (1914)4 Thus [c]haritable immunity applies only to
claims of negligence asserted by those who accept the
charitable institutions benefits Morris 275 Va at 331
657 SE2d at 517
The dispositive question in this case therefore is whether
Barnett was in a beneficial relationship with the Foundation
at the time of his accident Ola 270 Va at 563 621 SE2d
at 77 As we have explained a beneficiary is a person who
receives something of value which the organization by its
charitable purpose undertakes to provide Id at 564 621
SE2d at 77 (emphasis added) Based on the Foundations
articles of incorporation and amended bylaws its charitable
aim was to cultivate an appreciation for the performing arts
through restoration and preservation of the Byrd Theatre and
the organ The Foundation was neither organized nor operated
for the purpose of providing theater organ enthusiasts an
opportunity to repair or restore the Byrd Theatre organ At
the time of Barnetts accident the Foundation was not
undertaking to provide Barnett with the benefit of an
4 A charity is immune from liability for the negligent acts of its agents and employees provided due care has been exercised in their selection and retention However the shield of immunity does not extend to acts of willful or gross negligence Ola 270 Va at 556 621 SE2d at 72
9
opportunity to repair its organ In short the Foundations
mission was to restore and preserve the theater including its
organ not to provide a venue for individuals such as Barnett
to practice their hobby of restoring organs
To the contrary the Foundation hired contractors to perform
the organ restoration and repairs In contrast to accepting a
service that the Foundation operated to provide Barnett was
providing a service to the Foundation in furtherance of the
Foundations own aim of preserving and restoring the organ
which otherwise would have been performed by a paid contractor
As Barnett testified he had a passion to have the organ work
properly as a service to the Byrd Theatre and was happy to do
that because if that organ had not had people take an interest
in it it would have most likely gone silent According to
Barnett he gained satisfaction from knowing that [he] was
helping the theater and getting the work done that needed to
be done Based on the evidence therefore the circuit court
properly found that Barnett was not receiving the bounty of the
Foundations charitable works at the time of his accident5
5 The Foundation readily acknowledges that Barnett was providing a service to the Foundation but argues that this fact alone should not exclude him from the Foundations class of beneficiaries We agree and therefore our holding does not stand for the proposition that all persons who provide a service or other benefit to the charity cannot be deemed
10
We reject the Foundations position that Barnetts passion for
the preservation and restoration of the Byrd Theatre organ and
receipt of personal satisfaction from contributing to such
restoration established a beneficial relationship with the
Foundation It could be said that most volunteers receive
gratification through their charitable works and that many
likely provide services consistent with their own hobbies or
interests But the receipt of personal satisfaction or
pleasure gained through the donation of ones services to a
charity does not create a beneficial relationship with the
charity for purposes of charitable immunity
In sum we find the [circuit] courts analysis well
reasoned and amply supported by the evidence Ola 270 Va at
559 621 SE2d at 74 Therefore the circuit court did not err
in denying the Foundations plea of charitable immunity
III JURY INSTRUCTIONS
The Foundation also asserts that the circuit court erred in
refusing to instruct the jury regarding imputed actual notice
from agents to corporations
beneficiaries thereof The adoption of any such rule would be inappropriate because the determination is necessarily driven by the specific facts of the case and in particular the activity engaged in by the tort claimant at the time of the accident
11
The evidence at trial proved that 1928 Limited as the
manager of the Byrd Theatre operated the theater and
maintained its premises except with regard to the organ which
was maintained by the Foundation Barnett presented evidence
that an employee of 1928 Limited had knowledge of the condition
of the wooden plank on which Barnett was standing when he fell
and argued that such notice should be imputed to 1928 Limited
and the Foundation The Foundation took the position that this
knowledge could not be imputed to the Foundation since the 1928
Limited employee learned of the condition of the plank many
years prior to his employment and in any event 1928 Limited
was not permitted to work on the organ
The Foundation offered the following jury instruction
which was rejected by the circuit court
A corporation knows a fact only as its officers and agents know it The corporation does not know all that its agents know but only what comes to the agents while acting for the corporation within the scope of their agency when it is the agents duty to report their knowledge to the general officer or agents of the company The Foundation argued that the proposed jury instruction
tracked the language from Rudolph v Farmers Supply Co 131
Va 305 310-11 108 SE 638 639 (1921) and properly
addressed the imputed notice issue raised by Barnett
According to the Foundation [n]otice was a critical issue in
the case and an instruction on imputed actual notice was
12
necessary for the jury to determine whether [the employees]
knowledge from the early 1980s imputed to 1928 [Limited] and
the Foundation6
It is unnecessary for us to determine whether the circuit
court erred in refusing the Foundations proposed jury
instruction on imputed notice The jury found in favor of 1928
Limited and therefore absolved the Foundation from any
liability arising from 1928 Limiteds conduct See Virginia
State Fair Assn v Burton 182 Va 365 372 28 SE2d 716
719 (1944) (verdict in favor of agent and against principal
necessarily exonerated principal of liability arising from
agents alleged negligence) Furthermore the jury was
entitled to find the Foundation liable based on the
Foundations independent negligence without regard to 1928
Limiteds liability or conduct7 See Wintergreen Partners Inc
6 Barnett also offered an instruction on imputed notice that was refused by the circuit court
7 In particular the jury was given the following instruction governing premises liability of owners or occupants
An owner or occupant of premises does not guarantee an invitees safety but has the duty
(1) to use ordinary care to have the premises in a reasonably safe condition for an invitees use consistent with the invitation unless the invitee knows or should have known of the unsafe condition and
(2) to use ordinary care to warn an invitee of any unsafe condition about which the owner or occupant knows or by
13
v McGuireWoods LLP 280 Va 374 379 698 SE2d 913 916
(2010) Therefore because the jury rejected a theory of
liability based on 1928 Limiteds knowledge of the unsafe
condition of the wooden plank but rather based its verdict on
the separate negligence of the Foundation it is immaterial
whether notice by 1928 Limiteds employee could properly be
imputed to 1928 Limited and the Foundation8 Virginia State
Fair Assn 182 Va at 372 28 SE2d at 719 Accordingly any
error by the circuit court in failing to instruct the jury on
imputed notice would be harmless
IV CONCLUSION
the use of ordinary care should know unless the unsafe condition is open and obvious to a person using ordinary care for his own safety If an owner or occupant fails to perform either or both of these duties then it is negligent
8 The Foundation contends that Barnett is precluded from arguing on appeal that the jury could properly find the Foundation independently negligent based on the premises liability instruction because the only theory Barnett argued to the jury was that the Foundation was liable based on knowledge imputed from 1928 Limiteds employee to 1928 Limited and the Foundation This contention cannot be sustained because the Foundation did not object to the premises liability instruction and has not assigned error related to the sufficiency of the evidence to support a verdict based on that instruction See Wintergreen Partners 280 Va at 379 689 SE2d at 916
14
For the foregoing reasons we will affirm the judgment of
the circuit court
Affirmed
- Commonwealth v Peterson
-
- OPINION BY
-
- 11-05-13 Ford 130837 Br Amicus
- 130627 VTLA Amicus Brief of VTLA opening amicus brief
- 130691 amicus final
-
- 130691amicuscovpdf
- 130691amicustocpdf
- 130691amicuspdf
-
- 3-4-14 Rec No 130627 VTLA Amicus Reply Brief
- Coalson v Canchola
- The Byrd Theatre Foundation v Barnett
-

4
(hereinafter ldquoPolicy Grouprdquo) to assess the situation and handle
the release of information pertaining thereto Shortly after 8
am President Steger spoke with Wendell Flinchum the Chief of
the Virginia Tech Police Department and learned that a female
and a male student had been shot at least one of whom was dead
that the shootings appeared targeted likely domestic in nature
and that the shooter had likely left the campus
The Policy Group convened around 830 am During this
meeting Steger learned that the police were on the lookout for
the female victimrsquos boyfriend as a person of interest One of
the grouprsquos members Ralph Byers the Executive Director for
Government Relations notified the Governorrsquos Office at
approximately 845 am of what had happened in West Ambler
Johnston Hall but indicated that the information was not
releasable because Virginia Tech was working on a press release
The email to the Governorrsquos office stated ldquoNot releaseable yet
One student dead one wounded Gunman on loose State
police are involved No details available yetrdquo Byers claimed
that he used the phrase ldquo[g]unman on the looserdquo as shorthand for
the ldquoperpetrator has not been apprehendedrdquo Virginia Tech
wanted to notify the next of kin before releasing the
information to the public Steger instructed a Policy Group
member to compose a campus notice and following revisions and a
technical difficulty with the computer system it was sent out
5
by campus-wide ldquoblast e-mailrdquo at 926 am The notice stated
that ldquo[a] shooting incident occurred at West Ambler Johnston
[Hall] earlier this morning Police are on the scene and
investigatingrdquo and advised students to be alert for anything
suspicious At 928 am the Policy Group also sent a message
to the Board of Visitors stating ldquo[t]wo students were shot this
morning one fatally We will be back in touch with more
information as soon as it is known Please do NOT release the
information about the fatalityrdquo
At approximately 945 am the mass shooting at Norris Hall
began At 950 am a second campus-wide ldquoblast e-mailrdquo was
sent stating that ldquo[a] gunman is loose on campus Stay in
buildings until further notice Stay away from all windowsrdquo
Erin Peterson 18 and Julia Pryde 23 were among the victims
murdered in Norris Hall Police later identified Seung-Hui Cho
as the shooter
After the Norris Hall shooting police realized that the
patterns on shoes worn by Cho did not match the prints found in
West Ambler Johnston Hall The day after the shootings police
learned that the gun used to murder the two people in West
Ambler Johnston Hall matched the one Cho used in Norris Hall
Police later found bloody clothing belonging to Cho that had the
DNA from one of the victims of the West Ambler Johnston Hall
shooting on it
6
The Administrators filed wrongful death claims in
Montgomery County Circuit Court against Chorsquos estate the
Commonwealth and eighteen other individuals including Steger
The cases were consolidated but following certain non-suits and
pretrial orders (see companion appeal Peterson v Commonwealth
Record No 121720) the Commonwealth was the sole defendant at
trial The Administrators claimed that the Commonwealth was
liable for the actions of the Commonwealthrsquos employees at the
university pursuant to the Virginia Tort Claims Act (ldquoVTCArdquo)
Code sect 801-1951 et seq They alleged that a special
relationship existed between the Commonwealthrsquos employees at
Virginia Tech and Peterson and Pryde that gave rise to the
Commonwealthrsquos duty to warn Peterson and Pryde of third party
criminal acts and that the Commonwealthrsquos failure to warn them
was the proximate cause of their deaths and the Administratorsrsquo
losses The Commonwealth argued that there was no foreseeable
harm to the students and that the evidence failed to establish
that any alleged breach of a duty of care was the proximate
cause of the deaths
The Commonwealth objected to several jury instructions
including Instruction 3 which provided in summary that
Peterson and Pryde were business invitees of Virginia Tech and
enjoyed a special relationship with the university The
instruction further stated that this status imposed a duty on
7
the university employees to maintain a safe campus Based on
this instruction the jury was told that if they found that the
university employees should have reasonably foreseen that injury
arising from the criminal conduct of a third party might occur
but failed to warn students the Commonwealth should be found
negligent The instruction also stated that the jury should
find in favor of the Administrators if that failure to warn was
the proximate cause of the alleged injuries The jury returned
a verdict in favor of the Administrators awarding $4 million to
each family
Upon the Commonwealthrsquos motion the court reduced each
verdict to $100000 in accordance with the VTCA Code sect 801-
1953 The Commonwealth moved to set aside the jury verdict
arguing it was contrary to well-established Virginia law that a
special relationship does not exist under the circumstances
here citing Burns v Gagnon 283 Va 657 668 727 SE2d 634
641 (2012) which was decided post-trial The Commonwealth
again argued that the verdict should be set aside because the
evidence was insufficient as a matter of law to give rise to a
duty to protect from third party criminal acts Alternatively
the Commonwealth argued that the trial court should order a new
trial due to erroneous jury instructions The trial court
denied these motions This appeal follows
II ANALYSIS
8
On appeal the Commonwealth argues that
1 The circuit court erred in finding that the Commonwealth Virginia Tech andor their employees had a special relationship with Peterson and Pryde that imposed a duty and therefore erred in instructing the jury that there was such a duty in submitting the case to the jury and in entering judgment on the juryrsquos verdict 2 Even assuming that the Commonwealth Virginia Tech or their employees had a relevant special relationship under Virginia law the evidence adduced did not give rise to a duty to warn of third party criminal acts and therefore the circuit court erred in submitting the case to the jury and in entering judgment on the juryrsquos verdict 3 The circuit court erred in finding that there was sufficient evidence regarding causation to raise a jury issue and therefore erred in submitting the case to the jury and in entering judgment on the juryrsquos verdict 4 Even if there were a theory that might have allowed plaintiffs to recover the circuit courtrsquos instructions (2 3 4 10 amp 11) misstated Virginia law regarding the existence of a relevant special relationship the existence and type of duty purportedly owed the standard that triggers a duty to warn of third party criminal acts as well as regarding the reasonable expectation of parents and students at a university and therefore the juryrsquos verdict must be overturned
We hold that the facts in this case do not give rise to a duty
for the Commonwealth to warn students of the potential for third
party criminal acts Therefore we do not reach the
Commonwealthrsquos causation or jury instruction arguments
9
As a general rule a person does not have a duty to warn or
protect another from the criminal acts of a third person
Thompson v Skate America Inc 261 Va 121 128-29 540 SE2d
123 127 (2001) ldquoThis is particularly so when the third person
commits acts of assaultive criminal behavior because such acts
cannot reasonably be foreseenrdquo Burdette v Marks 244 Va 309
311-12 421 SE2d 419 420 (1992) However the general rule
does not apply in all situations ldquolsquoThere are narrow exceptions
to this rulersquo but the application of those exceptions lsquois
always fact specific and thus not amenable to a bright-line
rule for resolutionrsquordquo Taboada v Daly Seven Inc 271 Va
313 322-23 626 SE2d 428 432 (2006) (alteration omitted)
(quoting Yuzefovsky v St Johnrsquos Wood Apartments 261 Va 97
106 540 SE2d 134 139 (2001)) affrsquod on rehrsquog 273 Va 269
270 641 SE2d 68 68 (2007) Before an exception comes into
play the facts must establish the existence of a special
relationship
ldquolsquo[W]hether a legal duty in tort exists is a pure question
of lawrsquordquo to be reviewed de novo Gagnon 283 Va at 668 727
SE2d at 642 (quoting Kellermann v McDonough 278 Va 478
487 684 SE2d 786 790 (2009) To prevail
the plaintiff must establish that there is a special relationship either between the plaintiff and the defendant or between the third party criminal actor and the defendant The necessary special
10
relationship may be one that has been recognized as a matter of law or it may arise from the factual circumstances of a particular case
Yuzefovsky 261 Va at 107 540 SE2d at 139 (citation and
footnote omitted) For the purposes of this opinion we will
assume without deciding that the threshold requirement that such
a special relationship exists is satisfied on these facts
Having assumed without deciding that a special relationship
exists the question becomes whether as a matter of law under
the facts and circumstances of this case the Commonwealth had a
duty to warn students about the potential for third party
criminal acts ldquoThe law determines the duty and the jury upon
the evidence determines whether the duty has been performedrdquo
Acme Markets Inc v Remschel 181 Va 171 178 24 SE2d 430
434 (1943)
A review of our prior cases indicates that in order for a
duty to be imposed upon a defendant the degree of the
foreseeability of harm that the plaintiff must establish depends
on the nature of the special relationship We have recognized
two levels of foreseeable harm known or reasonably foreseeable
harm Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434 and
ldquoimminent probability of harmrdquo the heightened degree of
foreseeability that arises where the defendant ldquoknows that
criminal assaults against persons are occurring or are about to
11
occur on the premisesrdquo based upon ldquonotice of a specific danger
just prior to the assaultrdquo Thompson 261 Va at 128-29 540
SE2d at 127 (citing Wright v Webb 234 Va 527 533 362
SE2d 919 922 (1987)) Certain special relationships such as
that of a common carrierpassenger innkeeperguest and
employeremployee impose a duty to warn when the danger of third
party criminal acts is known or reasonably foreseeable See
Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434 (innkeeperguest)
AH v Rockingham Publishing Co Inc 255 Va 216 221 495
SE2d 482 486 (1998)(employeremployee) Connell v Chesapeake
amp Ohio Ry Co 93 Va 44 62 24 SE 467 470 (1896)(common
carrierpassenger)
In instances however where the special relationship was
that of business ownerinvitee or landlordtenant we have
imposed a duty to warn of third party criminal acts only where
there was ldquoan imminent probability of injuryrdquo from a third party
criminal act Yuzefovsky 261 Va at 109 540 SE2d at 1413
3 In this case the circuit court instructed the jury that there was a business ownerinvitee relationship between the Commonwealth and the students and that there was a duty to warn if the danger was reasonably foreseeable This was error because our case law is clear that when the relationship is that of business ownerinvitee the duty to warn arises only if there is an imminent probability of harm from a third party criminal act However because we conclude that under the facts of this case no duty was established under the more lenient standard of foreseeability this distinction is not dispositive in the resolution of this appeal
12
Thus the duty to warn of danger from third party criminal acts
has remained an exception to the general rule Burdette 244
Va at 312-13 421 SE2d at 421
Where the standard was that the duty to warn or protect was
present when there was ldquoan imminent probability of injuryrdquo from
a third party criminal act this Court has held that the duty to
warn existed as a matter of law in the unusual situation where
an on-duty police officer failed to intervene when he responded
to the scene of a motor vehicle accident and observed one driver
attack a bystander who had stopped to render assistance Id at
310-11 421 SE2d at 419-20 More frequently however this
Court has concluded that facts relied upon in particular cases
fail to establish a duty as a matter of law to protect against
third party criminal acts See eg Dudas v Glenwood Golf
Club Inc 261 Va 133 140 540 SE2d 129 133 (2001)
(holding that two robberies within the month preceding the
attack on plaintiff was not a ldquolevel of criminal activityrdquo that
would ldquohave led a reasonable business owner to conclude that its
invitees were in imminent danger of criminal assaultrdquo)
Yuzefovsky 261 Va at 109 540 SE2d at 141 (concluding as a
matter of law that employee misrepresentations about the safety
of an apartment complex where in one year 656 crimes including
113 against persons had been reported failed to give rise to
the duty to warn or protect from harm because these facts failed
13
to establish ldquoan imminent probability of injury to [the
plaintiff] from ardquo criminal act of a third party) Burns v
Johnson 250 Va 41 42-45 458 SE2d 448 449-52 (1995) (trial
court erred as a matter of law in failing to hold that the
fifteen minutes between an individual making sexual advances to
a store clerk and abducting and raping a store patron did not
give rise to the duty to protect against third party criminal
acts)
In cases where it was alleged that a special relationship
gave rise to the duty to warn because the danger of harm from
third party criminal acts was known or reasonably foreseeable
this Court has similarly frequently concluded that the duty to
warn was not present as a matter of law See AH 255 Va at
221-22 495 SE2d at 486 (stating that an employer has no duty
to protect an employee from third party criminal acts unless the
danger is ldquoknown or reasonably foreseeablerdquo as a matter of law
and concluding that knowledge of similar assaults in the
preceding five years was not sufficient) Connell 93 Va at 58
24 SE at 469 (common carrier ldquocannot be deemed to have
anticipated nor be expected to guard and protect [a passenger]
against a crime so horrid and happily so rare as that of
murderrdquo)
In only rare circumstances has this Court determined that
the duty to protect against harm from third party criminal acts
14
exists See Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434
(concluding that like a common carrier an innkeeper has a
ldquoduty of utmost care and diligencerdquo to protect guests from third
party criminal acts where the danger is known or reasonably
foreseeable and holding that where -- over a three year period
immediately prior to the attack -- hotel employees had called
police 96 times to report criminal conduct including robberies
malicious woundings shootings and other criminally assaultive
acts the hotel knew of the danger and had received a warning
from police that ldquoguests were at a specific imminent risk of
harmrdquo these were sufficient averments to survive a demurrer
and if proven to establish the duty as a matter of law)
Here even if this Court were to apply the less stringent
standard of ldquoknow or have reasonably foreseenrdquo there simply are
not sufficient facts from which this Court could conclude that
the duty to protect students against third party criminal acts
arose as a matter of law In this case the Commonwealth knew
that there had been a shooting in a dormitory in which one
student was critically wounded and one was murdered The
Commonwealth also knew that the shooter had not been
apprehended At that time the Commonwealth did not know who
the shooter was as law enforcement was in the early stages of
its investigation of the crime However based on
representations from three different police departments
15
Virginia Tech officials believed that the shooting was a
domestic incident and that the shooter may have been the
boyfriend of one of the victims Most importantly based on the
information available at that time the defendants believed that
the shooter had fled the area and posed no danger to others
This is markedly different from the situation presented in
Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434 where police had
specifically warned the innkeepers that guests were at risk
prior to the time that the plaintiff in that case was shot by a
trespasser Based on the limited information available to the
Commonwealth prior to the shootings in Norris Hall it cannot be
said that it was known or reasonably foreseeable that students
in Norris Hall would fall victim to criminal harm Thus as a
matter of law the Commonwealth did not have a duty to protect
students against third party criminal acts
III CONCLUSION
Assuming without deciding that a special relationship
existed between the Commonwealth and Virginia Tech students
based on the specific facts of this case as a matter of law no
duty to warn students of harm by a third party criminal arose
Thus we will reverse the trial courtrsquos judgment holding that a
duty arose and enter final judgment in favor of the
Commonwealth
Reversed and final judgment
IN THE
Supreme Court of Virginia
MICHELLE C HARMANAdministratrix of the ESTATE of
JOSEPH A GRANA III Deceasedand
STEPHANIE E GRANA BEMBERISPersonal Representative of the ESTATE OF
JOSEPH E GRANA SR DeceasedAppellants
v
HONEYWELL INTERNATIONAL INCAppellee
RECORD NO 130627
BRIEF AMICUS CURIAEOF VIRGINIA TRIAL LAWYERSrsquo ASSOCIATION
IN SUPPORT OF APPELLANTS
LANTAGNE LEGAL PRINTING 801 East Main Street Suite 100 Richmond Virginia 23219 (804) 644-0477A Division of Lantagne Duplicating Services
Avery T Waterman Jr Esq (VSB No 27118)Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300Newport News Virginia 23602Telephone (757) 223-4567Facsimile (757) 223-4499Awatermanpwhdcom
i
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Table of Authorities v Amicus Statement of Interest 1 Nature of the Case and Material Proceedings Belowhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 2 Statement of Facts 2 0 CLARIFICATION OF OPINIONShelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 2 1 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 1helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 3 2 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 2helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 3 3 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 3helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 3 4 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 4helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 4 5 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 5helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 4 Argument 5 A THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING THE HEARSAY MOONEY REPORT IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 7 1 Public policy opposes the hearsay Mooney Reporthelliphelliphelliphellip 7 2 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquoreliable authorityrdquo under sect801-4011helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 11 a Honeywellrsquos expert did not testify he relied on the whole
Mooney Report in forming his opinion helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 12 b Honeywellrsquos expert did not establish any of the Mooney Report is reliable authority helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 13 c The Mooney Report inherently is not reliable authorityhellip 13
ii
d The Mooney Report is not admissible as an exhibithelliphellip 15 3 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquofacts circumstances and datardquo under sect801-4011helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 15 4 The Mooney Report being admitted especially by exhibit and emphasized in closing is prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 16 B THE TRIAL COURT CONDONING ldquoABSENCE OF OTHER
INCIDENTSrdquo ARGUMENT IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphellip 19 1 Public policy opposes Honeywellrsquos absence of other incidents argument helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 19 2 Evidence and argument of Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo properly was excluded at pretrialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 22 3 Honeywell violating Virginia law and pretrial Order in closing over objection improperly was condoned at trialhellip 22 4 Honeywellrsquos violations and judgersquos condonations were
prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 25 C THE TRIAL COURT REFUSING TO GIVE ADMINISTRATORSrsquo
CLEAR COMPLETE CORRECT MULTIPLE PROXIMATE CAUSE INSTRUCTION IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphellip 26
1 Public policy demands the jury be instructed fullyhelliphelliphelliphellip 26 2 There may be more than one proximate cause and other
proximate causes need not be excluded with certainty and Administratorsrsquo jury instruction so informed the jury but it was refused for not being a Model Jury Instructionhelliphelliphellip 28 3 Administrators are entitled to correct jury instructions supporting their theory regardless whether the scintilla-plus of credible evidence is in their andor Honeywellrsquos casehellip 30
iii
4 Refusal of Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction is prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 32 D THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING ABELrsquoS ldquoCRITICAL WITNESSrdquo
OPINIONS IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 32 1 Public policy opposes Abelrsquos expert opinionshelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 33 2 Abelrsquos opinions are unfounded and improperhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 34 a They are unfounded as an experthelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 35 b They are improper as a laymanhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36 3 Abelrsquos opinions are speculativehelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36 4 Abelrsquos opinions are hearsayhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 37 5 Abelrsquos opinions are irrelevanthelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 37 6 Abelrsquos opinions invade the juryrsquos provincehelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 38 7 Abelrsquos opinions are prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 39 E THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING NORMANrsquoS LAY OPINIONS AND HEARSAY IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 40 1 Public policy opposes Normanrsquos lay opinionshelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 41 2 Normanrsquos lay opinions are unfoundedhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 42 3 Normanrsquos lay opinions are irrelevanthelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 42 4 Normanrsquos lay opinions are speculativehelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 43 5 Normanrsquos testimony is hearsayhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 43 6 Normanrsquos lay opinions and hearsay are prejudicialhelliphelliphellip 43
iv
Conclusion 44 Certificate 45 Addendum 1 (12114) Letter of Roger T Creager Esq [Appellantsrsquo Counsel] 2 (12114) Email of Patrick Hanes Esq [Appelleersquos Co-Counsel] 3 (12114) Email of Austin W Bartlett Esq [Appelleersquos Co-Counsel]
v
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES
CASES
Beavers v Commonwealth 245 Va 268 (1993)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 24 Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567 (2008) passim Burns v Gagnon 283 Va 657 (2012)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip15 36 Cheng v Commonwealth 240 Va 26 (1990)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 24 Chesapeake amp Potomac Tel v Sisson amp Ryan 234 Va 492 (1987)hellip 9 Claiborne v Parrish 2 Va (2 Wash) 146 (1795)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 7 Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256 Va 490 (1998)helliphelliphelliphellip 35 Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 (2009)7 16 37 Dandridge v Marshall 267 Va 591 (2004)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 6 Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266 (1990)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36 Ford Motor Co v Boomer 285 Va 141 (2013)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 29 Goins v Wendys International Inc 242 Va 333 (1991)19 20 25 Hale v Maersk Line Ltd 284 Va 358 (2012)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 6 Hinkley v Koehler 269 Va 82 (2005)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 6 Holmes v Levine 273 Va 150 (2007)27 30 31 Jones v Ford Motor Co 263 Va 237 (2000)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 20 Keesee v Donigan 259 Va 157 (2000) 35 Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 (2013) 30
vi
May v Caruso 264 Va 358 (2002)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 13 McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654 (1975)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 31 McMunn V Tatum 237 Va 558 (1989) 16 Norfolk amp W Railway v Puryear 250 Va 559 (1995) 7 Pettus V Gottfried 269 Va 69 (2005) 37 Reid v Baumgardner 217 Va 769 (1977) 26 Sanitary Grocery Co Inc v Steinbrecher 183 Va 495 (1945)helliphelliphellip 19 Stottlemyer v Ghramm 268 Va 7 (2004)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 24 Virginia Passenger amp Power Co v Fisher 204 Va 121 (1905)helliphelliphellip 24 Velocity Express Mid-Atlantic v Hugen 266 Va 188 (2003) 21 25 26 Weinberg v Given 252 Va 221 (1996)13 16 White Consolidated Industry Inc v Swiney 237 Va 23 (1989) 29 Wood v Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 (1999)helliphelliphelliphelliphellip19 25 Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 (2004)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 43
STATUTES
Virginia Code sect801-3792helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 29 Virginia Code sect801-4011helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip passim
RULES OF EVIDENCE
Va R Evid 2701helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36
vii
Va R Evid 2706(a)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 9
Va R Evid 2801helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 8
Va R Evid 2802helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 8
RULES OF COURT
Va Sup Ct R 530helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1
AUTHORITATIVE TREATISES
CHARLES E FRIEND amp KENT SINCLAIR THE LAW OF EVIDENCE IN VIRGINIA (7th ed 2013)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 8 9
1
AMICUS STATEMENT OF INTEREST1 The Virginia Trial Lawyers Association (ldquoVTLArdquo) is an organization of
over 2000 Virginia attorneys dedicated to promoting professionalism within
the trial bar enhancing the competence of trial lawyers protecting and
preserving individual liberties and access to justice and supporting an
efficient and constitutionally sound judicial system Pursuant to Rule 530 of
the Rules of the Supreme Court of Virginia VTLA has obtained the written
consent of all counsel for the filing of this Brief Amicus Curiae See
Addendum (attached)
This appeal presents issues that are important to Virginia law and trial
practice in Virginia courts The appeal concerns not only the rights of the
parties to this case but also the rights of litigants and the nature of trial
practice throughout the Commonwealth
Assignment of Error 1 implicates Virginiarsquos well-settled rule against
hearsay in general and its limited statutory exception for ldquoreliable authorityrdquo
in particular Assignment of Error 2 implicates Virginiarsquos well-settled rule
against ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo evidence and by implication Virginiarsquos
1 Amicus affirms that no counsel for a party authored this brief in whole or in part and that no person or entity made a monetary contribution to its preparation or submission
2
mirror-image rule against ldquofact of other incidentsrdquo evidence Assignment of
Error 3 implicates litigant and jury entitlement to clear complete correct
instructions under Virginia law including particularly on the issue of multiple
proximate causes Companion Assignments of Error 4 and 5 implicate
Virginiarsquos longstanding limits of lay and expert opinions and subjective
impressions
NATURE OF THE CASE AND MATERIAL PROCEEDINGS BELOW
VTLA adopts Administratorsrsquo Nature of the Case and Material
Proceedings Below
STATEMENT OF FACTS
VTLA adopts Administratorsrsquo Statement of Facts However it
emphasizes the following testimony exhibits and incidents of trial
0 CLARIFICATION OF OPINIONS
Administratorsrsquo experts agreed with Honeywellrsquos experts that at
takeoff the trim setting was in the normal position JA1074-10752 However
Administratorsrsquo expert (Dr Sommers) opined that during flight the trim
setting got out of normal position and into ldquonose lowrdquo position because of
runaway trim caused by Honeywellrsquos autopilot Id
2 Joint Appendix is ldquoJArdquo Trial Transcript is ldquoTTrdquo Record is ldquoRrdquo
3
1 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 1
Among other hearsay fact and hearsay opinion the 5-page hearsay
Mooney Report introduced in evidence by Honeywell as Exhibit 11 under
Virginia Code sect801-4011 marqueed this crucial hearsay expert opinion
Conclusions The IIC Lycoming representative and myself did not find any evidence that the aircraft engine was not capable of producing power or that the aircraft was uncontrollable at the time of accident
JA463 (emphasis added) This ldquoabsent expertrdquo opinion (A) was the core
issue of the case ie defective autopilot and (B) was not part of the
National Transportation Safety Board (ldquoNTSBrdquo) report admitted JA447-458
2 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 2
Contrary to pretrial Order five (5) times in closing Honeywell argued
ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo as proof of no product defect or causation
JA1584 1591-1592 and 1603 Despite Administrators repeatedly objecting
and requesting a curative instruction JA1584 and 1605-1606 judge
overruled Administrators and condoned Honeywell JA1584 and 1605-
1607
3 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 3
Administrators requested Jury Instruction 11 which was clear
complete and correct on the core issue of multiple proximate cause JA352
4
and which was not covered by any other instructions But Honeywell
objected solely on the basis that it was not the Model Jury Instruction and
the judge sustained Honeywellrsquos objection on that ground JA1545-1547
4 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 4
Honeywell considered William Abel a ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo for the
defense JA657 But the judge only made a ldquoquasi-determinationrdquo that Abel
was a ldquoquasi-expertrdquo TT 349 yet permitted him over Administratorsrsquo half-
dozen different objections to render multiple critical opinions not based on
personal knowledge and Honeywell highlighted Abelrsquos videotape testimony
five (5) times opening direct witness testimony expert cross-examination
and closing JA792 1352 1354 and 1594-1595
5 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 5
Robert Norman is a new inexperienced pilot who as a layman was
permitted over Administratorsrsquo several objections to opine about his
personal ldquofearrdquo of the Mooney plane ldquoa thousand mistakes you can makerdquo
in the Mooney and his limited operation of the Mooney under different
circumstances plus various hearsay JA756-783 1380-1381 and 1383-
1389 Honeywell highlighted his videotape testimony in direct examination
and repeatedly in closing in tandem with Abel JA1363-1411 1593-1594
and 1598
5
ARGUMENT
Re Assignment of Error 1 sound public policy mandates upholding
Virginiarsquos rule against hearsay and concomitantly construing its statutory
ldquoreliable authorityrdquo exception strictly narrowly Yet the trial court construed
Virginia Code sect801-4011 liberally to cover a biased case-related report
and moreover did not even require Honeywell to honor the statutersquos
express requirements in admitting the hearsay Mooney Report in testimony
and its absent expert Conclusions on the core issue as an exhibit
Re Assignment of Error 2 sound public policy mandates upholding
Virginiarsquos rule against ldquoabsence of prior incidentsrdquo Yet the trial court
expressly condoned Honeywell violating not only settled Virginia law but
also its own pretrial Order with repeated closing argument about its
product safety history that in decades of use there allegedly never had
been another incident before
Re Assignment of Error 3 sound public policy mandates upholding
Virginiarsquos rule of litigant and jury entitlement to clear complete instructions
stating the correct law Yet the trial court refused Administratorsrsquo correct
clear complete one on the oft-confusing pivotal issue of multiple proximate
causes
6
Re companion Assignments of Error 4 and 5 sound public policy
mandates upholding Virginiarsquos rules limiting lay and expert testimony and
opinions Yet the trial court admitted numerous subjective opinions by
unqualified witnesses - one that Defendant conceded was a ldquopretty critical
witnessrdquo - that lacked foundation that were speculative hearsay and
irrelevant and that invaded the juryrsquos province
All of these errors were prejudicial in fact and under Virginia law
ldquoWell established principles require that error be presumed prejudicial
unless the record clearly shows that the error could not have affected the
resultrdquo Dandridge v Marshall 267 Va 591 597 (2004)(evidentiary errors
mandated reversal and remand for retrial) An ldquoerroneous admission of
evidence which may have lsquotipped the scalesrsquordquo is presumed prejudicial
Hale v Maersk Line Ltd 284 Va 358 377 (2012)(reversed and
remanded) In particular erroneous admission of defense expert testimony
may be prejudicial even if another defense expert testifies about the
identical topic Hinkley v Koehler 269 Va 82 91-92 (2005)(reversed and
remanded) Individually and certainly collectively the erroneous admission
7
of expert and other evidence in favor of Honeywell presumably ldquotipped the
scalesrdquo impermissibly3
A THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING THE HEARSAY MOONEY REPORT IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
The Mooney Report is hearsay4 JA459-463 ldquoEvidence that is
hearsay and does not fall under an exception is clearly inadmissiblerdquo
Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 98 (2009) regardless whether it is
opinion hearsay andor fact hearsay Id at 100
Honeywell asserted and the judge accepted that the Mooney Report
came within the exception of Va Code Ann sect801-4011 But
Administrators repeatedly objected for hearsay and ldquolack of foundationrdquo
JA1520-1525 as it clearly failed to meet that statutersquos strictures
1 Public policy opposes the hearsay Mooney Report
Since at least 1795 this Court has barred hearsay evidence absent
an exception Claiborne v Parrish 2 Va (2 Wash) 146 (1795) The 3 As a matter of law on the facts of the case each Assignment of Error constitutes manifest error Re Assignment of Error 1 4 and 5 the trial court had ldquono discretion to admit clearly inadmissible evidence because lsquoadmissibility of evidence depends not upon the discretion of the court but upon sound legal principlesrsquordquo Norfolk amp W Ry v Puryear 250 Va 559 563 (1995)
4 ldquoMooney Reportrdquo refers to the whole document and to its individual constituent statements of facts and of opinions that were admitted
8
continuing wisdom and vitality of its bar is evinced by recent Virginia Rules
of Evidence 2801 and 2802
Surveying Virginia law Friend articulates the most common reasons
for this Courtrsquos rule against hearsay evidence
1 ldquoThe out-of-court declarations were not made under oath 2 The use of such declarations denies to the opponent the right to
confront the witness against him 3 The out-of-court declarant cannot be cross-examined 4 The trier of fact has no opportunity to observe the demeanor of
the declarant on the stand 5 Such evidence is inherently weak 6 The jury will tend to give it too much weight 7 The more often a story is repeated the more likely it is to
become distorted 8 There is too much danger of fraud or perjuryrdquo
CHARLES E FRIEND amp SINCLAIR THE LAW OF EVIDENCE IN VIRGINIA sect151[c] at
902-903 (7th ed 2013 supp) Perhaps the strongest justification for the
hearsay rule is ldquolack of opportunity for cross-examination of the absent
declarantrdquo Id at 904
ldquoOur system of justice places great faith in the value of cross-
examination in testing the perception memory narrative ability and
9
veracity of witnesses [and] it is undeniable that cross-examination can be
an effective tool in exposing false testimony putting misleading testimony
into perspective and bringing out omitted material detailsrdquo Id This Court
has underscored the importance of testing trustworthiness in general and of
cross-examination in particular ldquoThe reason hearsay evidence is excluded
is that it is not subject to the tests which help the trier of fact ascertain the
truth of testimonyrdquo ie it ldquolacks any guarantee of trustworthiness and must
be excludedrdquo Chesapeake amp Potomac Tel v Sisson amp Ryan 234 Va 492
499 (1987)(hearsay forecloses its declarant being ldquocross-examinedrdquo)
Va Code sect801-4011 as amended in 1994 is a hearsay exception In
derogation of Virginiarsquos longstanding common law against hearsay it must
be ldquostrictly construedrdquo Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567
576 (2008)
sect801-4011 features evidentiary preconditions so that the ldquotest of
cross-examinationrdquo is ldquoinsuredrdquo id plus hearsay qualifying under it only
may be read into evidence not introduced as a documentary trial exhibit
so not to give it undue emphasis Otherwise ldquothe opposing party is
subjected to the lsquooverwhelming unfairnessrsquordquo of admitting absent opinion Id
Further the General Assembly recently codified sect801-4011 as
expert witness law Virginia Rule of Evidence 2706(a) Expert opinion
10
warrants greater judicial scrutiny and litigant protection heightening the
courtrsquos function as ldquogatekeeperrdquo
Finally sect801-4011 is commonly referred as the ldquolearned treatiserdquo
exception since it was created ldquoto permit the introduction of authoritative
literature as substantive evidencerdquo Friend sect15-27 at 1063-1064 in lieu of
traditional practice of testing an expert ldquoon cross-examination by reading to
him from scientific articles or treatisesrdquo Id sect13-11[6] at 809-810 That is to
say sect801-4011 does not contemplate just anything that is printed
Well-settled Virginia law and sound public policy demand the hearsay
rule and its sect801-4011 exception be respected and applied to their letter
But admission of the hearsay Mooney Report including its absent expert
Conclusions contravened the rule and the statute in multiple ways
Admission of the hearsay Mooney Report ignored sect801-4011rsquos
safeguarding preconditions allowed printed material not of the character
contemplated and even introduced the document itself instead of only
testimony See A(2-3) infra Predictably it necessarily engendered the
ldquooverwhelming unfairnessrdquo and other prejudice that the rule the statute
and public policy require to be avoided See A(4) infra
11
2 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquoreliable authorityrdquo under sect801-4011
The ldquoreliable authorityrdquo exception of sect801-4011 mandates
To the extenthelliprelied upon by the expert witness in direct examination statements contained in published treatises periodicals or pamphlets on a subject of history medicine or other science or art established as a reliable authority by testimonyhellip shall not be excluded as hearsay If admitted the statements may be read into evidence but may not be received as exhibits
ldquoStatutes in derogation of the common law are to be strictly construed and
not to be enlarged in their operation by construction beyond their express
termsrdquo Bostic 275 Va at 576 (emphasis added) As such this ldquo1994
amendment to Code sect801-4011 [is] a relaxation of the common-law rules
against hearsay only to the limited extent provided by the express statutory
termsrdquo Id at 577
Specifically the General Assembly inserted in the 1994 amendment
ldquotwo preconditions to the admission of hearsay expert opinions as
substantive evidence on direct examination First the testifying witness
must have lsquorelied uponrsquo the statements contained in the published treatises
second the statements must be established as lsquoa reliable authorityrsquo by
testimonyhelliprdquo Id at 576 (emphasis added) But Honeywell did not satisfy
either precondition
12
a Honeywellrsquos expert did not testify he relied on the whole Mooney Report in forming his opinion
ldquoThe [first precondition] means that the witness must testify that he
relied on the article in forming his opinion which is consistent with the
views expressed by the absent authorrdquo Id at 577 ldquoThe statutory standard
is not met by an expertrsquos testimony that he relied upon it only to use it lsquoto
talk to this juryrsquordquo Id
Honeywellrsquos expert Dr Clarke testified that he relied upon only two
(2) sentences in the Mooney Report - lines 28-29 and 32 of its page 3
JA1524-1525 But ultimately the whole report including its hearsay expert
Conclusions was admitted as Exhibit 115
5 At Honeywell counselrsquos request Dr Clarke read the so-called ldquolast sentencerdquo pointed out to him lines 28-29 of page 3 of the Mooney Report ldquoThis indicates an approximate takeoff position trim settingrdquo JA1524 at Lines 3-8 Honeywellrsquos counsel requested and received leave to publish ldquowhat he just testifiedrdquo Id at Lines 9-13 and Dr Clarke showed ldquothat pagerdquo as requested and explained ldquothis was the part that I just readrdquo reading it aloud again Id at Lines 15-20 Dr Clarke then continued his answer by correlating and quoting nearby line 32 of page 3 of the Mooney Report ldquoAnd to validate what we just spoke about it says that there were six threads exposed on the jackscrew And itrsquos the same six threads we were talking about from the full nose-down positionrdquo Id at Lines 20-23 Honeywellrsquos counsel then changed to a ldquonew topicrdquo - without having asked Dr Clarke whether he relied on lines 28-29 and 32 of the Mooney Report Id at Line 24 So the Judge interjected inquiring whether Dr Clarke relied
13
b Honeywellrsquos expert did not establish any of the Mooney Report is reliable authority
The second precondition means that the expert witness himself must
attest that the article is accepted as reliable authority by other similarly
situated experts ie is of a type normally relied upon by others in the
particular field of expertise In a sidebar Honeywellrsquos attorney told the
judge the Mooney Report ldquois a document thatrsquos normally relied upon by
expertsrdquo JA1523 but Honeywellrsquos expert Dr Clarke did not offer the
required testimony for any part of the Mooney Report JA1520-1525
c The Mooney Report inherently is not and cannot be reliable authority
More fundamentally sect801-4011 expressly is limited to only
ldquopublished treatises periodicals or pamphletsrdquo This Courtrsquos examples of
such published literature are ldquoperiodicals which are deemed to be reliable
and authoritativerdquo Weinberg v Given 252 Va 221 222 (1996) ldquopublished
and authoritative literaturerdquo May v Caruso 264 Va 358 362 (2002) and
ldquolearned treatisesrdquo Bostic 275 Va at 575
Strictly construed ldquopublished treatises periodicals or pamphletsrdquo
connotes independent authoritative if not scholarly literature It inherently
upon this thereby prompting Honeywellrsquos counsel to ask and Dr Clarke to affirm belatedly JA1524 at Line 25 to JA1525 at Line 5
14
does not connote private disputed contemporaneous biased case-related
material like the Mooney Report by the crashed planersquos manufacturer
Otherwise construed liberally contrary to this Courtrsquos statutory
construction jurisprudence mere ldquopamphletrdquo (as declared summarily by the
judge JA1523) embraces essentially any unbound printing including
biased case-related materials elevated to authoritative literature Such a
liberal construction predictably and inequitably would allow retained experts
like Honeywellrsquos Dr Clarke to anoint disputed self-interested case materials
as ldquoreliable authorityrdquo to read ldquothem into the record as holy writrdquo id at 576
and to shield their (dubious) authors opinions and facts from the crucible
of cross-examination
Parties transmogrifying disputed biased case-related material into
ldquolearned treatiserdquo by hiring an expert to proclaim it so is not the intention of
sect801-4011 That is a perversion and an abuse of the statute with far-
reaching negative implications in all future Virginia litigation contrary to
sound public policy
Upon retrial of this cause Honeywell properly is barred from having
Dr Clarke or any other retained expert offer that the Mooney Report is
ldquoreliable authorityrdquo The Mooney Report author IIC and Lycoming
representative need to justify their own disputed case facts opinions and
15
Conclusions - if they are qualified to do so and if the IIC and Lycoming
representative truly concur with the Conclusions Cf Burns v Gagnon 283
Va 657 678 (2012)(Court addresses objections that ldquomay arise again on
retrialrdquo)
d The Mooney Report is not admissible as an exhibit
sect801-4011 explicitly is a testimonial not a documentary exception
The statute states expressly that ldquothe statements may be read into
evidence but may not be received as exhibitsrdquo (emphasis added)
It could not be any more literal unambiguous plain and clear
Admission of the Mooney Report as a defense trial exhibit is manifest error
particularly since the required foundation for any of it even to be read was
not laid and Administrators consistently maintained their hearsay and ldquolack
of foundationrdquo objections JA1520-1525
3 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquofacts circumstances and datardquo under sect801-4011
ldquo[P]ursuant to Code sect801-4011 an expert witness may rely upon
lsquofacts circumstances or data made known tohellipsuch witnessrsquo in formulating
an opinion those lsquofacts circumstances or datahellip if of a type normally
relied upon by others in the particular field of expertise in forming opinions
and drawing inferences need not be admissible in evidencerdquo
16
Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 100 (2009) However this clause of
sect801-4011 does not allow for the ldquointroduction of otherwise inadmissible
hearsay evidence during direct examination of an expert witness merely
because the expert relied on the hearsay information in formulating an
opinionrdquo Id (emphasis added)
sect801-4011rsquos ldquofacts circumstances or datardquo clause is separate from
the subsequent ldquoreliable authorityrdquo clause so is not read in conjunction with
it Hence the hearsay Mooney Report clearly was inadmissible on direct
examination of Honeywellrsquos expert Dr Clarke JA1520-1525
4 The Mooney Report being admitted especially by exhibit and emphasized in closing is prejudicial
This Court has reiterated the ldquooverwhelming unfairnessrdquo of admitting
absent expert opinion without cross-examination
The admission of hearsay expert opinion without the testing safeguard of cross-examination is fraught with overwhelming unfairness to the opposing party No litigant in our judicial system is required to contend with the opinions of absent lsquoexpertsrsquo whose qualifications have not been established to the satisfaction of the court whose demeanor cannot be observed by the trier of fact and whose pronouncements are immune from cross-examination
Bostic 275 Va at 575 (quoting Weinberg 252 Va at 225 quoting McMunn
v Tatum 237 Va 558 566 (1989)) Moreover the Court observed that the
General Assembly ldquoinsuredrdquo the ldquotest of cross-examinationrdquo by inserting the
17
1994 preconditions in sect801-4011 and that by a proponentrsquos non-
compliance ldquothe opposing party is subjected to the lsquooverwhelming
unfairnessrsquo we discussed in McMunnrdquo Bostic 275 Va at 576
When Defendantrsquos expert in Bostic failed simply to satisfy the first
precondition of sect801-4011 this Court concluded the trial court ldquoerred in
admitting the opinions contained in published medical literature without an
adequate foundation as required by Code sect801-4011rdquo Id at 578 Further
because the Court could not ldquodetermine to what extent the erroneous
admission of hearsay opinions stated in the published articles may have
affected the verdictrdquo for Defendant it reversed the judgment and remanded
for new trial Id
Admission of the Mooney Report was more egregious than in Bostic
Honeywell satisfied the first precondition only re two (2) sentences of five
(5) pages did not satisfy the second precondition at all admitted as an
ostensibly authoritative ldquopamphletrdquo a private disputed contemporaneous
self-interested case-related creation of the crashed plane manufacturer
even introduced all of it including its expert Conclusions on the ultimate
issue as a trial exhibit and emphasized it twice in closing JA1582-1583
The General Assembly in sect801-4011 expressly forbidding even
admissible ldquoreliable authorityrdquo as a trial exhibit acknowledges the extra
18
impact - the undue emphasis - of an exhibit in the jury room atop testimony
in the courtroom The entire 5-page Mooney Report going to the jury for its
deliberations - and its speculations - must be presumed damaging
The Mooney Report went to the pivotal liability issue of the trial -
seemingly with NTSB siding with Honeywell In addition to numerous
inadmissible hearsay facts and other hearsay opinions it marqueed the
following unique hearsay expert opinion ldquoConclusions The IIC
[ldquoNTSBrdquo] Lycoming representative and myself did not find any
evidence that the aircraft engine was not capable of producing power
or that the aircraft was uncontrollable at the time of the accidentrdquo
Honeywell Exhibit 11 JA459-463 at JA463 (emphasis added)
That singular inadmissible hearsay opinion was a highly prejudicial
trial exhibit because (1) it reached the ultimate issue of the case product
defect and cause and (2) it is not in the NTSB report admitted in evidence
Further because it spoke on behalf of ldquoThe IIC [lsquoNTSBrsquo]rdquo it carried the
implied imprimatur of the NTSB the Federal agency responsible for official
investigation even though the NTSB report itself never stated those expert
Conclusions adverse to Administrators JA447-458
The Mooney Report was a unique piece of expert testimonial and
documentary evidence not merely some inconsequential cumulative facts
19
It buttressed Honeywellrsquos defense in general and its experts in particular
while it foreclosed Administratorsrsquo truth-seeking cross-examination of the
Mooney Reportrsquos author the IIC and the Lycoming representative
B THE TRIAL COURT CONDONING ldquoABSENCE OF OTHER INCIDENTSrdquo ARGUMENT IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
ldquoPlaintiffsrsquo Motion in Limine X the Court GRANTS this Motionrdquo
112112 Order (emphasis in original) JA401 ldquo[A]ny evidence or argument
as to the lsquosafety historyrsquo of Honeywellrsquos autopilot is to be excludedrdquo Id
1 Public policy opposes Honeywellrsquos absence of other incidents argument
This Court long has prohibited all use of ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo
evidence ldquoIt is firmly established that evidence of the absence of other
injuries is not admissiblehellipwhen timely objection is maderdquo regardless
ldquowhether the action lies in negligence or implied warrantyrdquo Goins v
Wendyrsquos Intrsquol Inc 242 Va 333 335 (1991)(emphasis in original) Wood v
Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 138 (1999) Sanitary Grocery Co
Inc v Steinbrecher 183 Va 495 499-500 (1945)
Virginiarsquos doctrine recognizes that other incidents may go
undiscovered unreported unrecorded misattributed unacknowledged
etc and thereby are problematical irrelevant prejudicial ldquoIndeed a
departure from the rule would interject evidence so problematical due to
20
the potential for lack of reporting and the variables of circumstances and
conditions that such evidence would have slight if any relevancy or
probative valuerdquo Goins 242 Va at 335-336 Wood 258 Va at 138
This Courtrsquos salutary rule against Defendants admitting ldquoabsence of
prior incidentsrdquo is the mirror-image of its rule against Plaintiffs admitting
ldquofact of prior incidentsrdquo as evidence substantively to prove or corroborate
negligence breach of warranty andor causation in a product liability case
Eg Stottlemyer v Ghramm 268 Va 7 12 (2004) Jones v Ford Motor
Co 263 Va 237 255 (2002) Thus the public policy ends of fundamental
fairness and consistency mandate that Defendants like Honeywell cannot
disprove breach andor causation by ldquoabsence of prior incidentsrdquo evidence
since Administrators cannot prove either with ldquofacts of prior incidentsrdquo
In addition to litigation practicalities and equities public policy in the
interest of safety also demands that Plaintiffs not have to disprove defense
claims of ldquoabsence of prior incidentsrdquo and that the public at large not have
to suffer multiple widely-known injuries and deaths under substantially
similar circumstances before a product unreasonably dangerous to normal
use in fact can be found dangerous There always must be a ldquofirst caserdquo
Plaintiffs having to disprove the manufacturersrsquo claimed negatives is too
expensive time-consuming and otherwise burdensome and possibly futile
21
and there is no minimum quantum of public casualties required to reach a
critical evidentiary mass to maintain a product defect case
When Defendants violate the rule against absence of other incidents
evidence Virginia law and public policy hold that the judge must take
corrective action such as a curative instruction instead of increasing the
prejudicial impact by condonation and apparent judicial approval Velocity
Express Mid-Atlantic v Hugen 266 Va 188 201 (2003) It is unsound
inequitable and insufficient that victim Plaintiffs by their mere protests be
expected to overcome or (worse) even be deemed to have waived the
prejudice of Defendants and the weight of judiciary
Although Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo re prior incidents properly was
excluded at pretrial see B(2) infra Honeywell patently violated the pretrial
Order Virginia law and public policy by arguing in closing five (5) times
about the total absence of prior incidents See B(3) infra That obvious
prejudice to Administrators was exacerbated irreparably when the judge
condoned it by overruling Administratorsrsquo objections and their request for
curative instruction and moreover by directing Honeywell to ldquoproceedrdquo -
which it did again and again and again and again See B(4) infra
22
2 Evidence and argument of Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo properly was excluded at pretrial
Pursuant to Virginia law Administrators moved in limine to exclude all
evidence and argument by Honeywell of its purported product safety
history JA56-57 Urging various federal decisions however Honeywell
vigorously opposed exclusion on brief and at pretrial hearing for example
Honeywell argued it ldquodefinitely relevantrdquo that the autopilot ldquohas over a 30-
year history out in the field hundreds of thousands of flight hours not one
incident reported with the type of allegation that theyrsquore claiming here that
debris got in here caused it to jam and caused a runaway trimrdquo JA66
The trial court correctly rejected Honeywellrsquos arguments ruled for
Administrators JA610 issued a letter opinion JA338 and entered
112112 Order JA401 Re ldquoPlaintiffsrsquo Motion in Limine X the Court
GRANTS this Motion and any evidence or argument as to the lsquosafety
historyrsquo of Honeywellrsquos autopilot is to be excludedrdquo Id (underlining added)
3 Honeywell violating Virginia law and pretrial Order in closing over objection improperly was condoned at trial
Despite clear Virginia law and explicit pretrial Order in closing
Honeywell improperly did exactly what it wanted to do anyway and told the
jury as a matter of fact that there was an absence of prior binding or
jamming of the gears in its autopilot due to foreign matter ldquoItrsquos never
23
happened before There is no evidence this has ever happened anywhere
any timerdquo JA1584 (underlining added)
Administrators objected to no avail The trial court ldquoOverruledrdquo and
directed Honeywell ldquoPlease proceedrdquo JA1584 (underlining added)
And proceed Honeywell did - with four (4) more violations of Virginia
law and pretrial Order Honeywell represented to the jury as additional fact
1 ldquoSafe design for 35 years and no complaintsrdquo JA1591 2 ldquoWe submit to you that withhellipthe lack of any prior evidence of a
problem that it was reasonably designed and perfectly safe and not unreasonably dangerous designrdquo JA1591-1592
3 ldquoIt canrsquot do that and has never happened beforerdquo JA1603 and 4 ldquoNo evidence of a prior problem at all everrdquo JA16036 Administrators delayed their rebuttal argument objected a second
time and requested a curative instruction7 JA1605-1607 But the trial court 6 At and after trial Honeywell claimed its closing arguments simply recount Administratorsrsquo experts not knowing of any other incidents First that is not what Honeywell stated in closing any of the five (5) times Its ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo arguments simply are not particularized to Administratorsrsquo expert lack of familiarity but rather are general sweeping all-encompassing proclamations Second even if Honeywellrsquos arguments were limited to Administratorsrsquo experts they still are not permissible They still refer to ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo in the context ldquoproofrdquo of no defect or causation Third Administratorsrsquo experts personally not being familiar with any ldquoother incidentsrdquo does not prove that there are no other incidents So Honeywell cannot claim the total absence of other incidents that it did
24
again condoned the Honeywellrsquos multiple violations ldquoI had previously told
the jury that what you-all tell them is not evidence and they should not
consider it as such wersquoll leave it at that Overrule the motionrdquo JA1607
(underlining added)
7 Administratorsrsquo timely objections and request for curative instruction preserved the issue Moving for an instruction or for a mistrial suffices Eg Cheng v Commonwealth 240 Va 26 38 (1990) ldquo[J]uries are presumed to follow prompt explicit and curative instructionrdquo Beavers v Commonwealth 245 Va 268 280 (1993) But the trial court refused to grant Administratorsrsquo motion for a curative instruction Moreover since the trial court repeatedly overruled Administratorsrsquo objections and their request for a curative instruction under the circumstances Administrators requesting a mistrial obviously would have been an unnecessary ldquovain and useless undertakingrdquo Virginia Passenger amp Power Co v Fisher 104 Va 121 129 (1905)(ldquosufficient reason we think for not applyinghellipfor action to redress the wrongs complained ofrdquo) The pretrial Motion in Limine X the arguments at 101112 hearing the pretrial Order the repeated trial objections and the request for curative instruction were amply sufficient to raise and preserve the issue Further Administratorsrsquo protests in closing about the falsity of Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo arguments are no substitute for curative instruction particularly not where the trial court ldquooverruledrdquo Administratorsrsquo objections and authorized Honeywell to ldquoproceedrdquo ie approved judicially Inequitably and insufficiently Administratorsrsquo protests simply left the jury to speculate which party was telling the truth about Honeywellrsquos claimed ldquosafety historyrdquo - with its nod likely going to Honeywell (since the judge twice overruled Administratorsrsquo objections refused curative instruction requested by Administrators and had excluded Administratorsrsquo would-be evidence in the first place)
25
Since the judge overruled Administratorsrsquo motion for curative
instruction his phrase ldquowhat you-all tell them is not evidencerdquo is not
curative That ruling is akin a sports referee seeing personal fouls and
instead of calling penalties on the offender simply telling the competitors to
ldquoplay onrdquo - thereby condoning the inappropriate harmful rough play
4 Honeywellrsquos violations and judgersquos condonations were prejudicial
Honeywell arguing its safety history - the absence of other incidents
over 35 years - five (5) distinct times in closing necessarily was prejudicial
ldquoSuch evidence introduces into the trial collateral issues remote to the
issue at trial which would tend to distract mislead and confuse the juryrdquo
Goins 242 Va at 335 Wood 258 Va at 138 (ldquowe are unable to say that it
did not confuse or mislead the juryrdquo)8
Further the ldquoprobably prejudicial impact of this argument is significant
because the improper argument focused on the central disputerdquo Velocity
Express 266 Va at 201 Moreover the judge repeatedly condoning
Honeywellrsquos five (5) violations magnifies the prejudice leading the jury to
8 Technically of course Honeywellrsquos closing argument was not ldquoevidencerdquo However the legal principle and public policy are the same re ldquoargumentrdquo
26
infer judicial approval of its impropriety - ultimate unfairness to
Administrators
ldquoThe circuit court refused to take any corrective action to eliminate the
adverse prejudicial effect on the jury of [Defendantrsquos] improper argument
Based on the record before the Court we conclude that the probability of
prejudice upon the juryhellipwas increased by the apparent approval given by
the circuit court because of that courtrsquos refusal to take corrective actionrdquo Id
(underlining added)(remand for new trial) Reid v Baumgardner 217 Va
769 774 (1977)(same)
C THE TRIAL COURT REFUSING TO GIVE ADMINISTRATORSrsquo CLEAR COMPLETE CORRECT MULTIPLE PROXIMATE CAUSE INSTRUCTION IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
Virginiarsquos law of proximate cause provides
A proximate cause of an accident injury or damage is a cause which in natural and continuous sequence produces the accident injury or damage It is a cause without which the accident injury or damage would not have occurred There may be one or more proximate causes Proximate cause need not be established with such certainty so as to exclude every other possible condition
That is Administratorsrsquo Instruction 11 that was rejected JA352
1 Public policy demands the jury be instructed fully ldquoA litigant is entitled to jury instructions supporting his or her theory of
the case if sufficient evidence is introduced to support that theory and if the
27
instructions correctly state the lawrdquo Holmes v Levine 273 Va 150 159
Significantly the evidence introduced to support a requested instruction
must only be ldquomore than a scintillardquo and where ldquoa proffered instruction finds
any support in credible evidence its refusal is reversible errorrdquo Id
(emphasis added)
Although Holmes frames correct jury instructions as a litigant
entitlement as a matter of public policy they are a jury entitlement too As
triers of fact juror must understand their charge if they are unclear - even
in part on one pivotal point - then the wrong decision and unnecessary
injustice may result
Proximate cause often is a subtle confusing point among lawyers let
alone jurors Public policy requires that the jury be instructed clearly
completely and correctly on that particularly where as here the theory of
two (2) proximate causes is at the core
Administratorsrsquo Instruction 11 about ldquoone or more proximate causerdquo is
particularly important in light of there being no ldquoconcurrent negligencerdquo
instruction (because it was a ldquobreach of warrantyrdquo product liability case)
which would have indicated one or more proximate causes were possible
Holmes does not indicate whether a concurrent negligence instruction was
used in that case
28
Also Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction is especially important
because contributory negligence assumption of risk superseding cause
and even product misuses were not issuesdefenses in this particular
ldquowarrantyrdquo case Thus even a jury finding there was some pilot error that
was a proximate cause would not require a defense verdict but rather still
would have required the jury to decide whether product defect was a
proximate cause too
Contrary to Virginia law and public policy Administratorsrsquo clear
complete correct jury instruction on proximate cause was rejected solely
because it was not the Model Jury Instruction see C(2) infra despite
there being ample credible evidence in the case as a whole to support two
proximate causes See C(3) infra The resulting prejudice was manifest
See C(4) infra
2 There may be more than one proximate cause and other proximate causes need not be excluded with certainty and Administratorsrsquo jury instruction so informed the jury but it was refused for not being a Model Jury Instruction
Virginia law holds there may be ldquomore than one proximate cause of
an eventrdquo Id9 Further Virginia law also holds it is not necessary to
9 In product liability cases under Virginia law the manufacturer is liable if its product simply is ldquoardquo proximate cause ldquoour law provides a means of holding a defendant liable if his or her negligence is one of multiple
29
establish ldquoproximate cause with such certainty as to exclude every other
possible conclusionrdquo White Consolidated Indus Inc v Swiney 237 Va
23 28 (1989)
Administratorsrsquo Instruction 11 stated re proximate causation
A proximate cause of an accident injury or damage is a cause which in natural and continuous sequence produces the accident injury or damage It is a cause without which the accident injury or damage would not have occurred There may be one or more proximate cause Proximate cause need not be established with such certainty so as to exclude every other possible condition
JA352 (emphasis added) Hence the two sentences underlined to which
Honeywell objected simply state Virginia law correctly
Honeywell objected to Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction
solely on the basis that it was not the ldquoModel Jury Instructionrdquo and the trial
court improperly sustained on that ground JA1545-1547 contrary to
Virginia statute and public policy ldquoA proposed instruction submitted by a
party which constitutes an accurate statement of the law applicable to the
case shall not be withheld from the jury solely for its nonconformance with
the model jury instructionsrdquo Va Code sect801-3792
concurrent causes which proximately caused an injury when any of the multiple causes would have each have been a sufficient causerdquo Ford Motor Co v Boomer 285 Va 141 151 (2013)
30
3 Administrators are entitled to correct jury instructions supporting their theory regardless whether scintilla-plus of credible evidence is in their andor Honeywellrsquos case
In Holmes too there were two potential proximate causes of death Id
at 159 Despite its verdict form specifically stating the jury ldquodid not find that
[Defendantrsquos] failure was a proximate cause of Holmes deathrdquo Holmes
reversed and remanded for the trial court refusing Plaintiffrsquos following
proximate cause instruction which is virtually identical to Administratorsrsquo
first underlined sentence that was rejected ldquoThere may be more than one
proximate cause of an eventrdquo 273 Va at 157-160 (emphasis added)
In Holmes Plaintiffrsquos own evidence happened to show both potential
causes of death Id But it is not necessary that only Plaintiffrsquos case-in-chief
prove all proximate causes and Holmes did not so hold
Instead the jury fairly may find more than one proximate cause
based on the evidence as a whole Plaintiffrsquos evidence Defendantrsquos
evidence or both partiesrsquo evidence Thus although Administrators only
introduced evidence of product defect as proximate cause since Honeywell
introduced evidence of pilot error as proximate cause the jury was entitled
to consider and to find both pilot error and product defect as proximate
causes Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 228-229 (2013)(ldquoWhen
reviewing a trial courtrsquos refusal to give a proffered jury instruction we view
31
the evidence in the light most favorable to the proponent of the
instructionrdquo) McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654 657 (1975)
In McClung the murder Defendant steadfastly maintained that she
was ldquonot guiltyrdquo by reason of self-defense but was convicted of murder in
the second degree Id at 654 However this Court reversed and remanded
in McClung when the trial court refused Defendantrsquos request for a
ldquovoluntary manslaughterrdquo instruction on the grounds that ldquothe [whole]
evidence was also sufficient to support an instruction on voluntary
manslaughterrdquo (if viewed most favorably to her) even though it concededly
was sufficient to support murder in the second degree (when viewed most
favorably for Commonwealth) Id at 656-657
Correspondingly since ldquomore than a scintillardquo of ldquocredible evidencerdquo
had been admitted to support two proximate causes Holmes 273 Va at
159 Administrators were entitled their requested instruction that ldquothere may
be one or more proximate causerdquo Administrators so argued to the judge in
support JA1545-1547 and addressed multiple causation theory in closing
TT 3222-3223
32
4 Refusal of Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction is prejudicial
The trial court refused Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction
contrary to statute That refusal possibly if not probably left the jury with the
misimpression that it must or at least could weigh and find only one
proximate cause particularly in light of there being no concurrent
negligence instruction The jury reasonably could have found pilot error and
product defect each were a proximate cause especially since contributory
negligence assumption of risk superseding cause and product misuses
were not issuesdefenses and the jury should have understood that
unequivocally by Court instruction (which Administrators could and would
have emphasized in closing)
D THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING ABELrsquoS EXPERT ldquoCRITICAL WITNESSrdquo OPINIONS IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
William Abel is a former flight instructor whom Honeywell lionized as
a ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo JA657 (emphasis added) He provided training to
Grana and opined on Honeywellrsquos direct examination
1 ldquoA [T]he fact that [Mr Grana] took off on this day makes - makes me have some concerns about the judgment taking off into conditions on the weather that - that was reported to merdquo JA1350 (emphasis added)
2 ldquoQ So with respect to judgment do you believe that Mr Grana
exercised good judgment based on your understanding of
33
his qualifications and training in departing into 800-foot overcast ceiling on the day of the accident
A Based on the - all the flying Irsquove done with Joe [Grana] and
the conversations that we had I had concerns about why he would take off into those conditions on that dayrdquo JA1351-1352
3 ldquoQ With respect to Mr Granarsquos lack of experience in the
airplane in actual IFR conditions and the judgment that he used in taking off that day in your opinion was that a cause or contributing cause of this accident
A I donrsquot know what happened in that airplane In my opinion
it wasnrsquot the best of judgment to take off in those conditionsrdquo JA1357 (emphasis added)
But Abel had no ldquoperson knowledgerdquo of the crash the takeoff or even the
airport weather conditions JA1334-35 his weather report was from the
internet - 3 days before the crash Id
Administrators objected to Abelrsquos testimony as lacking sufficient
foundation improper opinion testimony speculative based on hearsay
irrelevant and invading the juryrsquos province JA723-741 The trial court
overruled all objections Id
1 Public policy opposes Abelrsquos opinions
Acceptance and rejection of expert testimony is a quintessential
ldquogatekeeperrdquo function of the courts Given the unique elevated status of
34
experts particularly to jurors public policy mandates would-be experts be
scrutinized closely
A witness either is qualified as an expert or not there is no half-
measure There are no ldquoquasi-expertsrdquo under Virginia law
As a corollary courtsrsquo expert ldquogatekeeperrdquo function necessarily
extends to precluding witnesses not deemed to be experts from rendering
opinions that are the province of experts As a matter of public policy a
witness should not be able to introduce de facto expert opinion through the
back door as a layman when unauthorized to admit it through the front door
as an expert
Honeywellrsquos ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo JA657 William Abel never was
qualified as an expert by the judge See D(2) infra Consequently all of his
harmful de facto expert opinions are inadmissible for his lack of
qualification as well as for multiple other independent grounds see D(3-
6) infra and their admission was highly prejudicial to Administrators
particularly as marqueed by Honeywell repeatedly by videotape excerpts
2 Abelrsquos opinions are unfounded and improper
Whether Honeywell claims Abel to be an expert witness or admits
him to be a lay witness his testimony is clearly inadmissible
35
a It is unfounded as an expert
Abel never was accepted by the Court as an expert The judge stated
ldquoAbel is a quasi-expert and wersquove made that quasi-determinationrdquo TT 349
(emphasis added) - a netherworld status and an incomplete acceptance
unrecognized in Virginia law
At pretrial hearing Honeywell conceded that Abel was ldquonot a retained
expertrdquo TT 462 and was a mere ldquopercipientrdquo with ldquopercipient observationsrdquo
of fact ldquobased on his perceptionsrdquo TT467-468 and 478-479 except
possibly for his ldquospatial disorientationrdquo opinions TT 468-470 and that ldquo99
percent of what he says is factualrdquo JA671 Moreover even if Abel arguably
could be qualified as an expert on a matter (which is disputed) an area of
expertise never was identified for him remained open to speculation by the
jury and ultimately would limit the nature topic and scope of his opinions
Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256 Va 490 496 (1998)
Further there was no showing that Abel did or even could consider
all of the ldquovariablesrdquo as foundation for his opinions Cf Keesee v Donigan
259 Va 157 161-162 (2000)(ldquorequirement that the evidence be based on
an adequate foundationrdquo) Hence Abel could not opine as an expert
On retrial however Honeywell may try to qualify Abel as an expert
and to elicit some of the same testimony from him So alternatively this
36
Court still should scrutinize him and his ldquocredentialsrdquo as an expert under
D(3-5) infra and bar his opinion testimony on retrial Burns supra
b It is improper as a layman
ldquoOpinion testimony by a lay witness is admissible if it is reasonably
based upon the personal experience or observations of the witness and will
aid the trier of fact in understanding the witnessrsquo perceptionsrdquo Virginia Rule
of Evidence 2701 (emphasis added) Cf Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266
270 (1990)(ldquoIn order to be competent to testify on the subject the witness
must have had a reasonable opportunity to judgerdquo and even ldquomomentary
observationsrdquo at impact and ldquolater glimpserdquo post-impact ldquodid not
demonstrate that he had a reasonable opportunity to form an opinionrdquo)
Since Abel has no ldquopersonal knowledgerdquo of the crash the take-off the
weather or anything as a layman he cannot opine about any of it
including particularly without limitation ldquojudgmentrdquo and ldquocausationrdquo
3 Abelrsquos opinions are speculative
Despite his repeated ldquoconcernsrdquo bottom line is that when Honeywell
asked his opinion about ldquocauserdquo Abel had none JA677 he admitted ldquoI
donrsquot know what happened up thererdquo JA1357 (emphasis added) That core
concession renders all other testimony by Abel speculative and
inadmissible as such even if he were qualified as an expert
37
For example in Pettus v Gottfried 269 Va 69 73 (2005)(reversed
and remanded for retrial) Defendantrsquos expert had ldquonordquo opinion re cause of
death yet gratuitously opined for the defense further ldquothatrsquos the reason why
many times we feel that unless an autopsy is done itrsquos really difficult to
know what may have happenedrdquo This Court held that gratuitous opinion
was ldquospeculative in naturerdquo Id at 78
Further Abel expressing only ldquoconcernsrdquo about Granarsquos ldquojudgmentrdquo is
so indefinite as to be impermissibly speculative too JA1349-1352 And
Abel opining ldquoit wasnrsquot the best judgmentrdquo still is indefinite JA1357
4 Abelrsquos opinions are hearsay
Abel testified based on - indeed testified about - hearsay weather
conditions on Honeywellrsquos direct examination Even an expert attesting
hearsay facts on direct examination is inadmissible and reversible error
Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 100 (2009)
5 Abelrsquos opinions are irrelevant
Abel only expressed general ldquoconcerns about the judgment taking off
into conditions on the weatherrdquo and that it was not ldquobest judgmentrdquo
JA1349-1352 and 1357 Abel did not opine at all about what if anything
Grana supposedly did or did not do while actually flying to cause or
38
contribute to causing the crash ldquoI donrsquot know what happened in that
airplanerdquo JA1357 (emphasis added)
Whether or not Grana showed ldquogood judgmentrdquo let alone ldquogreat
judgmentrdquo in deciding to fly in weather conditions (never seen by Abel)
however simply is not relevant Re Grana the sole causation issue is
whether once flying any (in)action by Grana proximately caused the crash
- not whether his decision to fly in the first place was ldquogreatrdquo or even ldquogoodrdquo
This Court countenancing Abelrsquos testimony as relevant opens the
floodgates to like testimony in garden variety motor vehicle accident
(ldquoMVArdquo) and other cases In any MVA involving inclement weather - or
latewee hours etc - expert andor lay witnesses could opine ldquoconcernsrdquo
about motoristsrsquo threshold judgment in deciding to drive in the weather at
the hour etc as ostensibly relevant to the actual cause of the MVA literally
minutes and miles down the road
6 Abelrsquos opinions invade the juryrsquos province
Abel summarily opined ldquoconcerns about the judgmentrdquo and ldquoit wasnrsquot
the best judgmentrdquo JA1349-1352 and 1357 While that testimony is
indefinite unto speculative it also conclusorily and impermissibly goes to
the ultimate issue to be decided by the jury alone ie whether Granarsquos
conduct was a cause of the crash
39
7 Abelrsquos opinions are prejudicial
As intended by Honeywell the opinions of its ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo
Abel sullied Grana Abelrsquos repeated ldquoconcernsrdquo about (bad) ldquojudgmentrdquo
bespoke incompetence or at least carelessness if not recklessness -
despite contributory negligence assumption of risk and product misuse not
being issues - indicating predicate ldquofaultrdquo and inviting speculation
assumption andor presumption of Granarsquos (continuing) incompetence
andor wrongdoing while flying
Moreover Honeywell maximized the prejudicial impact of ldquopretty
critical witnessrdquo Abelrsquos repeated ldquoconcernsrdquo about Granarsquos ldquojudgmentrdquo at
four (4) different junctures during trial
1 Opening statement [by videotape] JA792
2 Direct examination [by videotape] JA1352 and 1354
3 Expert cross-examination [by reference] JA1645 and
4 Closing argument [by videotape] JA1594-1595
Since Abel testified by videotape deposition for maximum impact
Honeywell played videotape excerpts focusing on his ldquoconcernsrdquo about
ldquojudgmentrdquo during opening JA792 and replayed in closing JA1594-1595
With synergistic effect Honeywell also coupled its broadcasts of
ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo Abelrsquos testimony with its broadcasts of similar
40
negative opinionfeelings testimony of another plane co-owner Robert
Norman See E infra As intended the reinforcing testimony of its co-
owner duo was very damaging to Administrators
E THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING NORMANrsquoS LAY OPINIONS AND HEARSAY IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
Unlike Grana Robert Norman is a Mooney plane co-owner who was
unlicensed unendorsed and inexperienced to fly the Mooney solo in any
conditions let alone under Visual Flight Rules and Instrument
Meteorological Conditions like Grana JA1381-1383 and 1394 Moreover
Norman never used Honeywellrsquos autopilot in question to assist with turning
TT 2364 and the Mooney indisputably was turning after takeoff when
Grana used it JA991-992
Nonetheless on Honeywellrsquos direct examination Norman as layman
repeatedly was allowed to share his subjective opinions about the Mooney
1 ldquoA I still to this day am afraid of that Mooney 2 A I have a healthy fear of [the Mooney] 3 A It was not something that I would ever want to fly solo until I
could do that instantlyhellipThe Mooney there are a thousand different mistakes you could make that would lead you to have something bad happen
4 A I was told yoursquod have to be retarded to crash a [Cessna]
Skyhawk The Mooney totally opposite The Mooney
41
there are a thousand different mistakes you can make that would lead you to have something bad happenrdquo
JA380-382 (emphasis added) Norman also attested his subjective
opinions about his operation of the Mooney under supervision and different
circumstances than Grana including that the autopilot seemed to work
alright JA1383-1389 and attested hearsay about what Abel ldquomeantrdquo and
what other Mooney co-owners wanted re Grana flying JA1405-1409
1 Public policy opposes Normanrsquos lay opinions As indicated regarding William Abel see D(1) supra a classic
ldquogatekeeperrdquo function of the courts is precluding lay witnesses from
foraying into de facto expert opinion Of course lay testimony also is
inadmissible independently for lack of foundation irrelevance
speculativeness and hearsay
The testimony of Robert Norman which dovetailed with that of
William Abel as a matter of content and presentation by Honeywell
suffered from all those unfair ills See E(2-5) infra Their effects were
prejudicial particularly with the repeated combined videotape excerpts of
Abel and Norman see E(6) and public policy dictates such multi-prong
injustice not be countenanced
42
2 Normanrsquos lay opinions are unfounded
Lacking qualifications Norman testified as a layman But his
testimony about fearing the Mooney plane JA1380-1381 about the
ldquothousand different mistakes you can makerdquo with it JA1381-1382 and its
operation were unfounded JA1405-1409
His testimony about operating the Mooney plane under different
circumstances than Grana also was unfounded and impermissible (even for
an expert) because Norman did not know and thereby could not and did
not consider all of the variables JA1334-1335 Administrators repeatedly
objected but were overruled JA756-783
3 Normanrsquos lay opinions were irrelevant
Obviously Normanrsquos lay personal fears about the Mooney including
the ldquothousandrdquo bad mistakes a pilot could make with it are not relevant to
the issues whether Grana andor product defect was a cause of the crash
Likewise Normanrsquos opinions about how Honeywellrsquos autopilot operated
under limited different circumstances about what Abel meant andor about
what other co-owners intended re Grana simply are not relevant either
Administrators objected on grounds of relevance JA756-760 But the
judge overruled Id
43
4 Normanrsquos lay opinions were speculative
Norman opining about how the Mooney plane operated in his limited
experience under circumstances that were not substantially similar also
were speculative JA1383-1389 Administrators so objected and were
overruled JA758-760
5 Normanrsquos testimony is hearsay
Normanrsquos opinions about what Abel meant and what various partners
supposedly stated and agreed about Grana flying are hearsay JA1383-
1389 Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 530 (2004)(ldquostate of mindrdquo statements
were inadmissible hearsay) Administrators objected and the judge
overruled JA769-773
6 Normanrsquos lay opinions and hearsay are prejudicial
Normanrsquos opinions unfairly indicated there was no defect with
Honeywellrsquos autopilot Yet he lacked sufficient expertise had limited
exposure to the Mooney plane and used it under different circumstances
Normanrsquos opinions repeatedly suggested that pilot mistake was the
cause of something bad happening ie the crash They did so in
heightened unto exaggerated emotional terms ie ldquoafraidrdquo ldquofearrdquo and a
ldquothousand different mistakesrdquo
44
As with Abelrsquos testimony Honeywell maximized the prejudicial impact
of Normanrsquos subjective lay impressions at three (3) trial junctures
1 Direct examination [by videotape] JA1380-1389
2 Closing argument [by videotape] JA1593-1594 and
3 Closing argument [by reference] JA1598
Since Norman too testified by videotape deposition for maximum impact
Honeywell replayed Normanrsquos most inflammatory opinions immediately
before it played Abelrsquos videotape excerpts in closing JA1593-1595
CONCLUSION
For the reasons set forth above consonant with sound public policy
VTLA urges the Court to reaffirm and apply Virginiarsquos longstanding
doctrines on reliable authority prior incidents proximate causation and lay
and expert testimony and opinions and reverse the Circuit Courtrsquos
judgments and remand for new trials on all issues
Respectfully submitted s Avery T Waterman Jr AVERY T WATERMAN JR ESQ
VSB 27118 Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC 12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300 Newport News Virginia 23602 Telephone (757) 223-4567 Facsimile (757) 223-4499 Awatermanpwhdcom Counsel for Amicus Curiae
45
CERTIFICATE OF SERVICE
I hereby certify that on January 22 2014 fifteen copies of the above
Brief Amicus Curiae have been filed via USPS Certified Mail to the clerkrsquos
office This same date three copies of the same have been sent via USPS
First Class Mail to the following counsel
Counsel for Appellants
Roger T Creager Esq VSB No 21906 The Creager Law Firm PLLC 1500 Forest Avenue Suite 120 Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 747-6444 Facsimile (804) 747-6477 rcreagercreagerlawfirmcom John C Shea Esq VSB No 17436 Mark S Lindensmith Esq VSB No 20452 Marks amp Harrison PC 1500 Forest Avenue Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 282-0999 Facsimile (804) 288-1853 jsheamarksandharrisoncom mlindensmithmarksandharrisoncom
46
Anita Porte Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Gary C Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Robb amp Robb LLC One Kansas City Place - Suite 3900 1200 Main Street Kansas City MO 64105 Telephone (816) 474-8080 Facsimile (816) 474-8081 arobbrobbrobbcom grobbrobbrobbcom Counsel for Appellee Patrick R Hanes Esq VSB No 38148 Turner A Broughton Esq VSB No 42627 Joseph R Pope Esq VSB No 71371 WF Drewry Gallalee Esq Harold E Johnson Esq VSB No 65591 Williams Mullen Clark amp Dobbins Williams Mullen Center 200 South 10th Street PO Box 1320 Richmond VA 23218-1320 Telephone (804) 420-6939 Facsimile (804) 420-6507 phaneswilliamsmullencom tbroughtonwilliamsmullencom jpopewilliamsmullencom dgallaleewilliamsmullencom hjohnsonwilliamsmullencom
47
Michael McQuillen Esq Admitted pro hac vice Austin W Bartlett Esq Pending pro hac vice admission John M Kelly Esq Admitted pro hac vice Nicole L Simmons Esq Admitted pro hac vice Adler Murphy amp McQuillen LLP 20 S Clark Suite 2500 Chicago IL 60603 Telephone (312) 345-0700 Facsimile (312) 345-5860 mmcquillenamm-lawcom abartlettamm-lawcom jkellyamm-lawcom nsimmonsamm-lawcom This same day an electronic version was also sent via email to the Clerkrsquos Office of the Supreme Court of Virginia and to all counsel listed above s Avery T Waterman Jr Of Counsel
48
ADDENDUM
CREAGER l t I It ~I I Ll (
1500 IORFST AVFNUF bull SUlTf 120 bull itl(IfMUNU VlJltJlNIJi 23229 bull WORK (1104) 74764middot1middot bull FAx (804) 747middot6471 bull WWWCRfJilifRIJiwFIRMCM
January 2 J 2014
Bv E-Mail and Fax Avery T Waterman Jr Esquire Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC Suite 300 12350 Jefferson Avenue Newport News Virginia 23602 (Fax (757) 223-4499)
Re Michelle C Harman Administratrix of the Estate of Joseph A Grana III Deceased et al v Honeywell International Inc Record Number 130627
Dear Mr Waterman
This confirms that I as and on behalf of counsel for the Appellants hereby consent to your filing in the Supreme Court of Virginia of a Brief Amicus Curiae of the Virginia Trial Lawyers Association in the above-styled matter
cc Counsel for Appellees Patrick R llanes Esquire Turner A Broughton Esquire Joseph R Pope Esquire WILLIAMS MULLEN PO Box 1320 200 South 10th Street Suite 1600 (23219) Richmond VA 232 J8-1320 (By Fax 804-420-6507)
Michael G McQuillen Esquire Austin W Bartlett Esquire John M Kelly Esquire Nicole L Simmons Esquire ADLER MUJgtRI-)Y amp McQUILLEN LLP 20 South Clark Street Suite 2500 Chicago I L 60603 (By Fax to 312-345-9860)
WILLIAMS MULLEN
Direct Dial 8044206455 phancswilliarnsrnullencom
January 222014
VIA ELECTRONIC MAIL
Avery T Sandy Waterman Jr Esq Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstcin LC 12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300 Newport News VA 23602
Re Michelle C Harman etc v Honeywell International Inc Record No 130627
Dear Sandy
As and on behalf of counsel for Appellee I consent to the filing in the Supreme Court of Virginia ofa Brief Amicus Curiae of the Virginia Trial Lawyers Association in the above-styled matter
Please let me know if you have any questions
~~TYO ( ~u~__V~trvJ Fmiddot v ___
Patrick R Hanes
cc Turner Broughton Esq (via e-mail) Roger T Creager Esq (via e-mail) Michael McQuillen Esq (via e-mail)
NORTH CAROLINA VIRGINIA WASHINGTON DC
200 50mh 1O~ Srrcee Suire 1600 (23219) PO Box 1320 Richmond VA 23218-1320 Tel 8044206000 Fax 8044206507 INWWwilliamsmuJJencom
Jeanne Vareo
From Austin W Bartlett ltabartlettAMM-LAWcomgt Sent Tuesday January 21 2014 506 PM To Jeanne Varco Cc Michael G Mcquillen John M Kelly Broughton Turner
(tbroughtonwilliamsmulencom) Hanes Patrick R (phaneswilliamsmullencom) rcreagercreagerlawfirmcom jsheamarksandharrisoncom arobbrobbrobbcom grobbrobbrobbcom
Subject FW Harman v Honeywell cw Bemberis v Honeywell - 12114 Email to P Hanes and M Mcquillen
Attachments img-121160142-000lpdf
Importance High
Hi Jeanne and Avery
On behalf of Mike McQuillen this will confinn that we consent to your filing of an amicus brief
Best regards Austin
Austin W Bartlett ADLER MCRPHY amp McQUILLEN LLP
20 S Clark Street Suite 2500 Chicago Illinois 60603 Main (312) 345-0700 Direct (312) 422-5798 Facsimile (312) 345-9860
The ilformatioll IXJlltained in thiJ electronic mail message is conjidential illformation intended onlY for the use ofthe individual or enti) named aboIe and may be protected ~Y the attornflY client andor attorney work prodllct pnmiddotvileges Ifthe reader qfthis meJJage iJ not the intended redpient or the emplqyee or agent reJpoflJible to deliver to the itltended redpientyou are hereby notified that atry disJemination diJtriblltioll or copying qthiJ (omtlJlmimtioll is stndIY prohibited f)Oll have meilJed this communication in error pleaJe immediatelY not~jj us and delete the miginal menage
From Jeanne Varco [mailtojeannePWHDcom] Sent Tuesday January 21 2014 305 PM To phaneswilliamsmullenscom Michael G Mcquillen tbroughtonwilliamsmullencom jpopewilliamsmullencom Cc jsheamarksandharrisoncom arobbrobbrobbcom grobbrobbrobbcom rcreagercreagerlawfirmcom Subject Harman v Honeywell cw Bemberis v Honeywell - 12114 Email to P Hanes and M McQuillen Importance High
This email was sent to you on behalf of Avery T Waterman Jr Esq
Jeanne M Varco Legal Assistant to Avery T WatermanJr Esq Patten W ornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC
1
THE LEX GROUP 1108 East Main Street Suite 1400 Richmond VA 23219 (804) 644-4419 (800) 856-4419 Fax (804) 644-3660 wwwthelexgroupcom
In The
Supreme Court of Virginia
______________________
RECORD NO 130691 ______________________
BYRD THEATRE FOUNDATION (THE)
Appellant
v
DAVID M BARNETT
Appellee
_________________________
BRIEF OF AMICUS CURIAE THE VIRGINIA TRIAL LAWYERS ASSOCIATION
IN SUPPORT OF APPELLEE _________________________
Nathan J D Veldhuis (VSB No 68746) Gobind Sethi (VSB No 72266) CHAIKIN SHERMAN Samantha K Sledd (VSB No 82656) CAMMARATA AND SIEGEL PC HALL amp SETHI PLC 1232 17th Street NW 12120 Sunset Hills Road Suite 150 Washington DC 20036 Reston Virginia 20190 (202) 659-8600 (Telephone) (703) 925-9500 (Telephone) (202) 659-8680 (Facsimile) (703) 925-9166 (Facsimile) nathandc-lawnet gsethihallandsethicom Counsel for Amicus Curiae Counsel for Amicus Curiae
i
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES ii A STATEMENT OF AMICUS INTEREST 1
B STATEMENT OF THE CASE AND MATERIAL
PROCEEDINGS 1
C STATEMENT OF FACTS 2
D ASSIGNMENTS OF ERROR 2
E ARGUMENT 2 I The Trial Court Was Correct In Ruling That Barnett
Was Not A Beneficiary Of The Foundation At The Time He Sustained His Injury 2 A Standard of Review 3
B Applicable Law 4
II Knowledge Of The Defective Walkboard Should Be
Imputed To The Foundation Even If Such Knowledge Was First Acquired By An Individual Before He or She Became An Agent Of The Foundation 12
A Standard of Review 12
B Applicable Law 13
F CONCLUSION 20
G CERTIFICATE 23
ii
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES
Page(s)
CASES Bodenheimer v Confederate Memorial Assrsquon
68 F2d 507 (4th Cir 1934) 8 Cabin Branch Min Co v Hutchinsonrsquos Admrsquox
112 Va 37 (1911) 14 15 Diaz v Wash State Migrant Council
265 P3d 956 (Wash Ct App 2011) 17 Egerton v RE Lee Memorial Church
385 F2d 381 (4th Cir 1968) 8 Goodstein v Milmo Realty Corp
8 NYS2d 243 (NY City Ct 1938) 16 Honsinger v Egan
266 Va 269 (2003) 13 Ola v YMCA of S Hampton Rds Inc
270 Va 550 (2005) passim Smith v Kim
277 Va 486 (2009) 13 The Distilled Spirits
78 US 356 (1871) 16 Thrasher v Winand
239 Va 338 (1990) 5 9 Wintergreen Partners Inc v McGuirewoods LLP
280 Va 374 (2010) 13
iii
OTHER AUTHORITIES Restatement (Second) of Agency sect 276 (1958) 16 18 Restatement (Third) of Agency sect 503 (2006) 17 18
1
A STATEMENT OF AMICUS INTEREST1
The Virginia Trial Lawyers (ldquoVTLArdquo) is an organization of
over twenty-five hundred Virginia attorneys dedicated to
promoting professionalism within the trial bar enhancing the
competence of trial lawyers protecting and preserving individual
liberties and access to justice and supporting an efficient and
constitutionally sound judicial system
This appeal presents issues that are important to Virginia
law and trial practice in Virginia Courts It concerns and
implicates not only the rights of the parties to this case but also
the rights of litigants and the nature of trial practice throughout
the Commonwealth
B STATEMENT OF THE CASE AND MATERIAL PROCEEDINGS
The VTLA adopts Appellee David M Barnettrsquos Statement of
the Case
1 The VTLA affirms that no counsel for a party authored this brief in whole or in part and that no person other than amicus its members and its counsel made a monetary contribution to its preparation or submission However counsel for Appellee is a member of the VTLA
2
C STATEMENT OF FACTS
The VTLA adopts Appellee Barnettrsquos Statement of Facts
D ASSIGNMENTS OF ERROR
I The trial court erred in denying the Foundationrsquos Plea of Charitable Immunity (JA 9 13-34 50-62 68-69 351-409 410-413 1458-60 1603 1682-86 1702 1704-1705)
II The trial court erred in refusing to instruct the jury on notice to a corporation (JA 1229-44 1272-98 1399 1461-66 1577-97 1682-86 1702 1704-1705)
E ARGUMENT
I The Trial Court Was Correct In Ruling That Barnett Was Not A Beneficiary Of The Foundation At The Time He Sustained His Injury
The trial court correctly held that Mr Barnett was not a
beneficiary of The Byrd Theatre Foundation (ldquoFoundationrdquo) at the
time of his injury When Mr Barnett was injured falling from a
walkboard he was performing organ repair at the request of
Robert Gulledge an agent of the Foundation At that time the
Foundation did not employ an organ repairperson Mr Barnett
was an organ enthusiast with extensive knowledge of how organs
function Mr Gulledge solicited Mr Barnett a Foundation
volunteer to perform the repairs Mr Barnett agreed
3
When Mr Barnett brought suit against the Foundation the
latter asserted a plea of sovereign immunity In passing on the
plea the trial court held ldquo[t]he fact that plaintiff likes and wanted
to do what he was doing by providing a service of repair to the
charity and received a lsquobenefitrsquo thereby is not the same as or
consistent with the [Foundationrsquos] extending its charitable
beneficence [to Mr Barnett] according to its charitable
undertakingrdquo (JA 411) The trial court denied the Foundationrsquos
plea and the Foundation has appealed that ruling to this Court
(JA 410-413 1682-1686)
The VTLA writes on brief amicus curiae because this case
presents an important opportunity for this Court to articulate the
bounds of the doctrine of charitable immunity
A Standard of Review The VTLA agrees with and incorporates herein by reference
Appellee Barnettrsquos analyses of the standard of review
4
B Applicable Law
In Ola v YMCA of S Hampton Rds Inc this Court set forth
the test assessing the availability of charitable immunity as
follows
To establish charitable immunity as a bar to tort liability an entity must prove at least two distinct elements The absence of either element makes the bar of charitable immunity inapplicable First the entity must show it is organized with a recognized charitable purpose and that it operates in fact in accord with that purpose lsquoIn conducting this inquiry Virginia courts apply a two-part test examining (1) whether the organizationrsquos articles of incorporation have a charitable or eleemosynary purpose and (2) whether the organization is in fact operated consistent with that purpose rsquo
Second assuming the entity has met the foregoing test it must then establish that the tort claimant was a beneficiary of the charitable institution at the time of the alleged injury
270 Va 550 556 (2005) (internal citations omitted) ldquo[Charitable] immunity does not extend however to
invitees or strangers having no beneficial relationship to the
charitable institutionrdquo Id ldquo[S]uits by invitees or strangers for
negligence will not be barred by the doctrine of charitable
immunityrdquo Id at 561
5
In Ola the minor plaintiff was sexually assaulted shortly
after she used the ldquoYMCArsquos swimming pool and was using the
bathroomrdquo Id at 555 This Court held that because she was a
beneficiary of the YMCA a charitable entity any claim against the
YMCA for injuries was barred by the doctrine of charitable
immunity Specifically it held that because she was a beneficiary
of the YMCA at the time of the alleged injury her claims were
barred Id at 565
The central inquiry in this context is ldquowhether the plaintiff
was at the time of his injury accepting the benefits of the
charitable activities of the defendant a charitable organization
thus giving rise to the defense of charitable immunityrdquo Thrasher
v Winand 239 Va 338 339 (1990) (emphasis added)2
Mr Barnett stipulated that the Foundation is a charity The
Foundation therefore must establish that Mr Barnett was
ldquoaccepting the benefits of the charitable activities of the
[Foundation]rdquo at the time of his injury Id In Ola and Thrasher 2 This Court has also cautioned charitable organizations that ldquoit is often prudent and an exercise of fiduciary responsibility for a charitable entity to carry liability insurance for protection in the appropriate circumstancerdquo Ola 270 Va at 561
6
this Court makes it clear that ldquoat the time of the injuryrdquo for
purposes of the case at bar means while Mr Barnett was a
volunteer at the Theatre for the purposes of repairing the organ
on May 23 2009
The analysis of whether Mr Barnett was a beneficiary of the
Foundation at the time he was injured begins with the nature of
the Foundationrsquos charitable purpose The Foundation maintains
the following as its charitable purposes
1 ldquoTo cultivate promote and develop the publicrsquos
knowledge awareness understanding and
appreciation of the performing artsrdquo (JA 249)
2 ldquo[O]wn and [r]estore The Byrd Theatre as a grand
movie palace and community resourcerdquo (JA 251)
3 ldquoRestoration of the 1928 Byrd Theatre to its former
grandeurrdquo including ldquomajor historical renovation of the
organrdquo (JA 266)
4 ldquo[R]estore and preserve the Byrd Theatrerdquo (JA 101)
The Foundation argues that Mr Barnett ldquosquarely fits into
the class of people who benefit from the Foundationrsquos charitable
7
purposerdquo and therefore ldquoit cannot be concluded from all of the
evidence that Mr Barnett received absolutely nothing of value
from the Foundationrsquos charitable workrdquo (Br of Appellant 31-32)
In support of this contention the Foundation points to the
fact that Mr Barnett attends the Theatre twice yearly supports
the Theatre and has a love of theatre organs The Foundation
concludes these facts bring Mr Barnett in alignment with the
Foundationrsquos purpose Ola is instructive in demonstrating why
that is not so at the time Mr Barnett was injured
There is no dispute that Mr Barnett was an organ enthusiast
and a supporter of the Theatre who derived benefits from the
Theatre when he attended events hosted by the Theatre
Similarly the plaintiff in Ola was a beneficiary of the YMCArsquos
charitable purpose when she went swimming in its pool In
support of its holding the Ola Court cited two cases from the
Fourth Circuit Court of Appeals in which individuals entering a
historic church to view stained glass and visiting a charitable
entity for purposes of admiring paintings and other exhibits were
deemed beneficiaries of those charities Ola 270 Va at 564
8
(citing Egerton v RE Lee Memorial Church 385 F2d 381 384
(4th Cir 1968) and Bodenheimer v Confederate Memorial Assrsquon
68 F2d 507 509 (4th Cir 1934))
Applying these principles to the instant case Mr Barnettrsquos
presence at the Theatre on the day he was injured is
distinguishable in a conclusive way Cases like Ola Egerton and
Bodenheimer involve plaintiffs deriving a direct benefit from the
charities they were attending at the time they were injured In
contrast Mr Barnett was not watching one of the Theatrersquos
movies or listening to organ music when he fell Rather he was
there to fix the organ He was volunteering Indeed he had
been asked by Robert Gulledge the Foundationrsquos organ
restoration subcommittee chairman to conduct a one-time repair
that was even outside the scope of Mr Barnettrsquos advisory role on
the same subcommittee Mr Barnett was on the organ
restoration subcommittee and it was in that capacity that Mr
Gulledge asked him to fix the organ
In order for the charitable immunity test in Ola to be met in
the case at bar Mr Barnett must have been deriving some
9
benefit related to the charitable purpose of the Foundation at the
time of his injury 270 Va at 563 The facts in Ola are not
analogous to the facts in the case at bar If the plaintiff in Ola
had been a pool aficionado who at the request of the Director
had volunteered to fix some cracks in the pool at the YMCA at the
time she was injured the case would have presented a scenario
much like the one in this case
The fact that the plaintiff in Ola had swum in the pool at the
YMCA before the day she was injured and intended to swim there
after the day she was injured is not the question The question
is whether she was enjoying the YMCArsquos facilities at the time she
was injured Similarly the inquiry here is not whether Mr
Barnett had ever been a beneficiary of the Foundation or that he
would again at some time in the future it is only for purposes of
this analysis whether he was deriving a benefit from the
Foundation at the time he was injured Any other conclusion
would require speculation about ldquoindirect benefitsrdquo which are ldquotoo
remote and speculativerdquo to give rise to the defense of charitable
immunity Thrasher 239 Va at 342
10
The fact that Mr Barnett is an organ enthusiast and owner
who has access to the Theatre organ by being on the organ
subcommittee and received gratification and ldquoeducationrdquo when
he has worked on the organ does not make him a beneficiary3
Certainly one can imagine that a professional organ repairperson
engaged to work on these types of organs has an affinity for
theater organs and receives satisfaction from their efforts It also
can be presumed they receive the same type of ldquoeducationrdquo each
of us receives daily in our every endeavor in activities of daily
living
Mr Barnett received no benefit of any value from his repair
of the organ in response to Mr Gulledgersquos request He received
no payment from the Foundationrsquos only charitable activity of 3 While in this particular case Mr Barnett was a supporter of the charity the result should be the same even if he were not For example if the Theatrersquos heating system needed to be repaired and Mr Gulledgersquos neighbor worked on heating systems for a living but cared nothing about the Theatre and Mr Gulledge asked his neighbor to work on the Theatrersquos system as a favor the neighbor would be no less entitled than Mr Barnett to the same ability to recover if he were injured by the negligence of the Theatre It would be extraordinarily difficult as a practical matter for trial courts to attempt to draw distinctions between different classes of volunteers at charities for purposes of charitable immunity analyses
11
fundraising The only thing that made Mr Barnett ldquodifferentrdquo is
that his motivation was altruistic because he made a contribution
for the benefit of the Foundation
When Mr Barnett was injured he was not a participant or
attendee at any Foundation sponsored program or event that
(i) cultivated the performing arts (ii) promoted them or
(iii) developed the publicrsquos knowledge awareness understanding
and appreciation of them or of the Byrd Theatre as a movie
palace and community resource (JA 190-191)
The Foundation has never held hosted sponsored or
promoted an activity where volunteers repair the organ (J A
103) Mr Barnett was an invitee permitted access to the organ
for the sole purpose of providing specific volunteer repair work
outside the scope of his subcommittee duties
Since Mr Barnett was not a beneficiary of the Foundationrsquos
charitable purpose when he fell from the walkboard while
volunteering to repair the organ the Foundationrsquos appeal lacks
merit and this Court should affirm the ruling of the trial court and
enter final judgment
12
II Knowledge Of The Defective Walkboard Should Be Imputed To The Foundation Even If Such Knowledge Was First Acquired By An Individual Before He or She Became An Agent Of The Foundation
Should the Court address whether it is relevant for purposes
of imputing notice to the Foundation that its agent first obtained
knowledge of the defective walkboard before becoming an agent
the Court should rule in the negative Rather this Court should
hold that it is irrelevant when the agent learned of the defect or
hazardous condition so long as the agent possessed such
knowledge while having an agency relationship with the principal
Knowledge cannot be compartmentalized Case law from a
number of Courts over the years as well as the Restatements
Second and Third of Agency provide support for this position
A Standard of Review
Where a verdict against a principal exonerating that
principalrsquos agent is supported by instructions providing a basis of
liability independent of the agentrsquos negligence and proffered
agency instruction the principal and agent relationship is
immaterial the judgment against the principal stands and failure
13
to give the agency instruction is harmless error Wintergreen
Partners Inc v McGuirewoods LLP 280 Va 374 379-80
(2010)
Further a litigant is entitled to a jury instruction only if the
instruction is supported by sufficient evidence and correctly states
the law Smith v Kim 277 Va 486 491 (2009) This Courtrsquos
role in reviewing the content of a jury instruction is to determine
de novo if the law has been correctly stated Id If a proffered
instruction is not a correct statement of law ldquothe trial court is not
required to correct or amend the instruction rather than [refuse]
to grant itrdquo Honsinger v Egan 266 Va 269 275 (2003)
B Applicable Law
The Court need not decide whether Instruction G tendered
by the Foundation was an appropriate statement of law in the
Commonwealth (JA 1399) There is an independent basis for
liability against the Foundation that would not require the Court
to address Instruction G There was evidence adduced at trial
that Mr Gulledge while an agent of the Foundation obtained
actual knowledge of the defective walkboard (JA 1116-1117
14
1134) Mr Gulledgersquos knowledge bound the Foundation and
served as the basis for Instruction 14 (JA 1421)
Nevertheless should the Court address whether Instruction
G tendered by the Foundation was a correct statement of the law
of the Commonwealth it should rule in the negative Instruction
G states as follows
A corporation knows a fact only as its officers and agents know it The corporation does not know all that its agents know but only what comes to the agents while acting for the corporation within the scope of their agency when it is the agentsrsquo duty to report their knowledge to the general officer or agents of the company
(JA 1399) By requesting the adoption of Instruction G the Foundation
asks this Court to hold that only knowledge obtained by an agent
during the period of agency and within the scope of that agency
may be imputed to the principal In other words information
secured prior to the agency relationship but known to the agent
during the agency and can be transmitted to the principal may
not be imputed to the principal
The Foundationrsquos position is contrary to the law of our
Commonwealth In Cabin Branch Min Co v Hutchinsonrsquos Admrsquox
15
this Court held that knowledge by a mine pit-boss of an unsafe
condition if present in his memory in the course of the scope of
his job duties must be imputed to the master even if the
knowledge was acquired before his appointment as pit-boss 112
Va 37 41 (1911) The Court stated the following
[T]he correct principle is thus stated in 31 Cyc p 1593 lsquoThe more logical rule however and that which is supported by the greatest weight of recent authority is that knowledge of an agent acquired prior to the existence of the agency will be chargeable to the principal if it be clearly shown that the agent while acting for the principal in a transaction to which the information is material has the information present in his mindrsquo
Id at 40 Virginia is not alone in rejecting the approach proffered by
the Foundation In 1871 the United States Supreme Court
stated
[T]he doctrine now seems to be established that if the agent at the time of effecting a purchase has knowledge of any prior lien trust of fraud affecting the property no matter when he acquired such knowledge his principal is affected thereby If he acquire the knowledge when he effects the purchase no question can arise as to his having it at that time if he acquired it previous to the purchase the presumption that he still retains it and has it present to his mind will depend on the lapse of time and other circumstances Knowledge communicated to the principal himself he is bound to recollect but he is not bound by
16
knowledge communicated to his agent unless it is present to the agentrsquos mind at the time of effecting the purchase Clear and satisfactory proof that it was so present seems to be the only restriction required by the English rule as now understood With the qualification that the agent is at liberty to communicate his knowledge to his principal it appears to us to be a sound view of the subject
The Distilled Spirits 78 US 356 366-367 (1871) (internal
citations omitted)
Similarly in a case involving a dangerous condition on a
premises resulting in injury to an infant a New York Court held
In the law of negligence notice to a previous owner does not run with the land as do certain covenants in the law of real estate Nevertheless notice to an agent who is retained by the new owner is binding on the successor principal provided such a period of time has not elapsed between the receipt of notice and commencement of the new agency as to constitute an unreasonable expectation from human memory
Goodstein v Milmo Realty Corp 8 NYS2d 243 244 (NY City
Ct 1938)
The approach articulated by the United States Supreme
Court in Distilled Spirits and a number of state courts was
memorialized in the Restatement (Second) of Agency sect 276
(1958) which states ldquo[e]xcept for knowledge acquired
confidentially the time place or manner in which knowledge is
17
acquired by a servant or agent is immaterial in determining the
liability of his principal because of itrdquo
More recently the Restatement (Third) of Agency sect 503
(2006) addressed specifically whether knowledge obtained by an
agent before the agentrsquos relationship with the principal should be
imputed to the principal Its legal reasoning was that such
knowledge should be imputed to the principal
[w]hen an agent is aware of a fact at the time of taking authorized action on behalf of a principal and the fact is material to the agentrsquos duties to the principal notice of the fact is imputed to the principal although the agent learned the fact prior to the agentrsquos relationship with the principal whether through formal education prior work or otherwise Likewise notice is imputed to the principal of material facts that an agent learns casually or through experiences in the agentrsquos life separate from work
Restatement (Third) of Agency sect 503 cmt e (2006) Adopting the approach described in the Restatement a
Washington state court noted that ldquoin most instances the time
place or manner in which the agent obtains knowledge is
immaterial in charging it to the principalrdquo Diaz v Wash State
Migrant Council 265 P3d 956 968 (Wash Ct App 2011)
18
The rationale for the decisions cited above is contained in
the commentary to the Restatement (Second) of Agency sect 276 as
follows
Since the mind of the agent cannot be divided into compartments the principal should be bound by whatever knowledge the agent has irrespective of its source or time of acquisition unless it is the kind of knowledge which the agent can properly disregard in the specific case because of having acquired it confidentially
Restatement (Second) of Agency sect 276 cmt a (1958)
It is requested to the extent not previously done so
explicitly that this Court adopt the approach of the Restatement
(Third) of Agency sect 503 cmt e (2006) and reject the
Foundationrsquos position that only knowledge obtained by a
Foundation agent during the time of his relationship with the
principal should be imputed to the Foundation From a policy
perspective the approach proffered by Mr Barnett is the better
one Knowledge cannot be compartmentalized Either it exists or
it does not If there is evidence adduced at trial that the agent
had such knowledge during his agency relationship with the
principal then the principal should be bound by it even if he
received such information prior to the principal-agent
19
relationship The relevant inquiry is therefore centered upon the
agentrsquos knowledge at the time of the agency relationship
irrespective of when that knowledge was first obtained
Additionally a ruling in favor of the Foundation on this issue
would lead to unintended outcomes in premises liability cases
Suppose Mr Gulledge first learned of the defective walkboard
while an agent of the Foundation In this setting there would be
no dispute as to imputation However should Mr Gulledge have
learned of the defect prior to being an agent of the Foundation
then under the Foundationrsquos theory his knowledge cannot be
imputed and the Foundation cannot be held liable This would be
so despite the fact that Mr Gulledgersquos knowledge of the defective
walkboard would have been for a greater period of time thereby
making the Foundation potentially more culpable
Or for example suppose Mr Gulledge while on an
employment interview with the Foundation noticed that the
walkboard was defective If Mr Gulledge was later hired by the
Foundation it would be inequitable to bar imputation of that
knowledge to the Foundation Mr Gulledge had knowledge of the
20
defect while an agent of the Foundation the mere fact that he
first obtained that knowledge before he became an agent should
not preclude recovery for persons injured by hazardous
conditions
The VTLA requests that this Court follow the reasoning of
the Restatements and that supported by over a hundred years of
jurisprudence and hold that knowledge obtained by an agent
prior to the agency-principal relationship and still known by the
agent can be imputed to the principal
F CONCLUSION
For the reasons stated above the VTLA respectfully requests
that this Court affirm the decisions of the trial Court and enter
final judgment in favor of Appellee Barnett
21
Respectfully submitted
THE VIRGINIA TRIAL LAWYERS ASSOCIATION
The Virginia Trial Lawyers Association 700 East Main Street Suite 1400 Richmond Virginia 23219 (804) 343-1143 (804) 343-7124 (fax) By ______________________________ Nathan J D Veldhuis Chaikin Sherman Cammarata and Siegel PC VA Bar No 68746 1232 17th Street NW Washington DC 20036 Tel (202) 659-8600 Fax (202) 659-8680 nathandc-lawnet and
22
______________________________ Gobind Sethi Hall amp Sethi PLC VA Bar No 72266 Samantha K Sledd Hallamp Sethi PLC VA Bar No 82656 12120 Sunset Hills Rd Suite 150 Reston VA 20190 Tel (703) 925-9500 Fax (703) 925-9166 gsethihallandsethicom On behalf of the Virginia Trial Lawyers Association
23
G CERTIFICATE On this 15th day of November 2013 I certify as follows
1 That I have complied with Rule 526(h) of the Rules of
the Supreme Court of Virginia
2 That 15 printed copies of the Brief of Amicus Curiae
with 1 electronic copy on CD have been hand-filed with
the Clerk of the Supreme Court of Virginia
3 That three printed copies of the Brief of Amicus Curiae
with an electronic copy on CD have been served via
UPS Ground Transportation to counsel for Appellant
Lynne Jones Blain Esquire Harmon Claytor Corrigan
amp Wellman 4951 Lake Brook Drive Suite 100 Glen
Allen Virginia 23060 and to counsel for Appellee
Mahlon G Funk Jr Hirschler Fleischer PC 2100 East
Cary Street Post Office Box 500 Richmond Virginia
23218
___________________________ Nathan J D Veldhuis
IN THE
Supreme Court of Virginia
MICHELLE C HARMANAdministratrix of the ESTATE of
JOSEPH A GRANA III Deceasedand
STEPHANIE E GRANA BEMBERISPersonal Representative of the ESTATE OF
JOSEPH E GRANA SR DeceasedAppellants
v
HONEYWELL INTERNATIONAL INCAppellee
RECORD NO 130627
REPLY BRIEF AMICUS CURIAEOF VIRGINIA TRIAL LAWYERSrsquo ASSOCIATION
IN SUPPORT OF APPELLANTS
LANTAGNE LEGAL PRINTING 801 East Main Street Suite 100 Richmond Virginia 23219 (804) 644-0477A Division of Lantagne Duplicating Services
Avery T Waterman Jr Esq (VSB No 27118)Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300Newport News Virginia 23602Telephone (757) 223-4567Facsimile (757) 223-4499Awatermanpwhdcom
i
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Table of Authorities ii Amicus Statement of Interest 1 Argument 4 I RELIABLE AUTHORITY 6 II OTHER INCIDENTS 10 III JURY INSTRUCTION 11 IV ABEL OPINIONS 13 V NORMAN OPINIONS 14 Conclusion 15 Certificate 16 Addendum 1 (3314) Letter of Roger T Creager Esq [Counsel for Appellants]
ii
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES
CASES
Federal
Circuit United States v Martinez 588 F3d 301 (6th Cir 2009) cert denied 131 SCt 538 (2010) 7
District
Tafas v Dudas 511 F Supp2d 652 (EDVa 2007) 1 2
State
Foreign
OrsquoBrien v Angley 63 Ohio St2d 159 407 NE2d 490 (Ohio Sup Ct 1980) 7
Virginia
Agelasto v Frank Atkinson Real Estate 229 Va 59 (1985) 5 Blue Stone Land Co v Neff 259 Va 273 (2000) 4 5 Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567 (2008) 6 8 Bottoms v Bottoms 249 Va 410 (1995) 1 4 Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256 Va 490 (1998) 13 Crowson v Swan 164 Va 82 (1935) 3 CSX Transp V Casale 247 Va 180 (1994) 5 Dandridge v Marshall 267 Va 591 (2004) 4 5
iii
Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266 (1990) 5 13 Goins v Wendyrsquos Intrsquol 242 Va 333 (1991) 10 Hale v Maersk Line Ltd 284 Va 358 (2012) 4 Hinkley v Koehler 269 Va 82 (2005) 5 Holmes v Levine 273 Va 150 (2007) 12 13 Keesee v Donigan 259 Va 157 (2000) 13 Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 (2013) 11 Lawrence v Commonwealth 279 Va 490 (2010) 4 McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654 (1975) 11 12 Norfolk amp Western Ry v Puryear 250 Va 559 (1995) 5 Rhoades v Painter 234 Va 20 (1979) 6 Ring v Poelman 240 Va 323 (1990) 5 Tittsworth v Robinson 252 Va 151 (1996) 5 Velocity Express Mid-Atlantic v Hagen 266 Va 188 (2003) 10 11 Venable v Stockner 200 Va 900 (1959) 6 Whitehead v H and C Dev Corp 204 Va 144 (1961) 1 Wood v Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 (1999) 10 Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 (2004) 14
iv
STATUTES
Virginia Code sect801-3792 3 12 Virginia Code sect801-4011 2 6 8
RULES OF COURT
Va Sup Ct R 530(e) 2
AUTHORITATIVE TREATISES
Advisory Committee Notes to Federal Rules of Evidence Fed R Evid 803 Exception 18 56 FRD 183 (1972) 7 BLACKrsquoS LAW DICTIONARY (9TH
ED 2009) 1
2 McCormick on Evidence sect321 (6th ed 2006) 7
5 Wigmore on Evidence sect1692 (Chadbourn rev) 7
1
AMICUS STATEMENT OF INTEREST
Honeywell asserts Brief Amicus Curiae ldquois in substance a second
merits briefrdquo and ldquotransparent ploy to use an amicus brief to expand the
page limits for the Administratorsrsquo arguments not a serious assessment of
the publicrsquos interestrdquo Brief of Appellee (ldquoBArdquo) at 40-41 Honeywell is wrong
First it is not collusion1 Bottoms v Bottoms 249 Va 410 (1995)(four
Appellee amici curiae) Second Honeywell misconstrues amicus status
Amicus is a non-party ldquowho petitions the courthellipto file a brief in the
action because that person has a strong interest in the subject matterrdquo
BLACKrsquoS LAW DICTIONARY (9th ed 2009) at 98 This Court recognizes amicus
ldquoon the ground that ithelliphas a substantial interest in the subject matterrdquo
Whitehead v H and C Dev Corp 204 Va 144 149 (1961)2
1 Amicus affirms no counsel for a party authored this brief in whole or in part and no person or entity made a monetary contribution to its preparation or submission represents it obtained consent of Appellant but not Appellee to file and files Reply Brief with Motion for Leave to File subject to Administratorsrsquo objection BA is untimely improper and invalid
2 Federal law in Virginia is consistent explicit and persuasive authority ldquoAlthough an amicushellipis not a party to the litigation and participates only to assist the court nevertheless by the nature of things an amicus is not normally impartialhellipand there is no rulehellipthat amici must be totally disinterestedrdquo Tafas v Dudas 511 F Supp2d 652 661 (EDVa 2007)
2
Va Sup Ct R 530(e)(emphasis added) states ldquoA brief amicus
curiae shall comply with the rules applicable to the party supportedrdquo This
contemplates amicus reaching the merits Cf Tafas 511 F Supp2d at
652 (ldquomere fact that a non-party seeks to put forth [merits] opinion in the
case does not disqualify it as an amicusrdquo)
Third this appealrsquos five issues will be precedent beyond this case
That implicates public interest and policy
Va Code sect801-4011rsquos ldquoreliable authorityrdquo exception in Assignment
of Error (ldquoAOErdquo) 1 is evidentiary cornerstone of essentially every medical
malpractice case and this Courtrsquos opinions construe it in such cases There
is genuine public interest - plaintiff and defendant - in that limited statutory
exception not being eroded by Honeywell skipping its evidentiary
precondition introducing documentary exhibit and admitting biased case-
specific investigation
Honeywellrsquos ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo arguments and their judicial
ratification in AOE 2 cut across product liability medical malpractice
vehicular accidents and other torts There is genuine public interest in this
Courtrsquos prohibitions thereof - and of mirror-image ldquoevidence of other
incidentsrdquo - not being eroded by Honeywellrsquos repeated impermissible
closing arguments and by judicial ratification thereof
3
Administratorsrsquo multiple cause instruction in AOE 3 pervades all tort
litigation There is genuine public interest in a more informative causation
instruction that explicitly fully and fairly informs juries about two or more
possible proximate causes that is based on ldquoanyrdquo evidence introduced
plaintiff andor defendant and that is not rejected contrary to Va Code
sect801-3792 because it is not the ldquoModelrdquo then
Honeywellrsquos introduction of improper multiple lay opinions by Abel
and Norman in AOE 4 and 5 is a specter in any case There is genuine
public interest in litigants not being denied a fair day in court because
admittedly ldquocrucialrdquo fact witnesses wrongfully are allowed to give expert
opinion and otherwise inappropriate testimony
Finally ensuring justice in this case is legitimate public interest Fiscal
hardships of lengthy trials about which Honeywell complains are suffered
disproportionately by private individuals like Administrators versus Goliaths
like Honeywell so it is fundamental that justice not be denied by prejudicial
error Cf Crowson v Swan 162 Va 82 83 (1935)(ldquonever been
contendedhellipthe rights of a litigant should be determined by matters of
expediencyrdquo)
4
ARGUMENT
Honeywell argues ldquoabuse of discretionrdquo review standard BA15-16
but that is red-herring Even assuming that arguendo re AOEs 1 4 and 5
judge has ldquono discretion to admit clearly inadmissible evidencerdquo Lawrence
v Commonwealth 279 Va 490 496 (2010) or re AOEs 2 and 3 to make
errors of law
Honeywell misstates ldquoCourt views the facts in the light most favorable
to the prevailing partyrdquo and ldquopresume[s] that the law was correctly applied
to the factsrdquo citing Bottoms BA16 Bottoms is a custody case reviewing
ldquobest interestsrdquo findings not errors of evidence and law
Honeywell impliedly concedes its misstatement invoking harmless
error BA17 quoting Blue Stone Land Co v Neff 259 Va 273 279 (2000)
And judgment is affirmed only when this Court ldquocan say that the error
complained of could not have affected the resultrdquo Id
Evidentiary error is ldquopresumed prejudicial unless the record clearly
shows that the error could not have affected the resultrdquo Dandridge v
Marshall 267 Va 591 597 (2004) and ldquoerroneous admission of evidence
which may have lsquotipped the scalesrsquordquo is not harmless Hale v Maersk Line
Ltd 284 Va 358 377 (2012) This Court reverses for error on grounds
undercutting Honeywellrsquos arguments Eg Lawrence supra 279 Va at
5
499 (ldquospeculative and unreliablerdquo opinions inadmissible) Hinkley v
Koehler 269 Va 82 91-92 (2005)(ldquodoes not plainly appear from the record
[erroneous expert evidence] could not have affected the juryrsquos verdict
[lsquodespitersquo] that defendants had another expert witnessrdquo) Dandridge supra
267 Va at 597 (ldquonothing in the recordhellipclearly shows [evidentiary]
errorshellipdid not affectrdquo) Blue Stone supra 259 Va at 280 (different
ldquoevidencehellipmight have produced a different resultrdquo) Tittsworth v
Robinson 252 Va 151 155 (1996)(no harmless error because ldquono way of
determining what evidence may have influenced the juryrdquo) Norfolk amp
Western Ry Co v Puryear 250 Va 559 563 (1995) (ldquo[erroneously
admitted exhibit] could have been reviewed during the jury deliberations
and this would have impermissibly emphasized Puryearrsquos version of the
facts to the prejudice of NampWrdquo) CSX Transp V Casale 247 Va 180 183
(1994)(erroneously admitted expert testimony not harmless despite other
expert testimony) Ring v Poelman 240 Va 323 328 (1990)(ldquocannot
determine from the record [on what] the jury based its verdict [so] we
cannot say that the error was harmlessrdquo) Agelasto v Frank Atkinson Real
Estate 229 Va 59 65 (1985)(ldquoimproper evidence may have tipped the
scales [so] we cannot sayhelliperror was harmlessrdquo) Doe v Thomas 227 Va
466 473 (1984)(ldquocannot say as a matter of law that the inadmissible
6
evidence did not affect the juryrdquo) Rhoades v Painter 234 Va 20 24
(1979)(ldquocannot say as a matter of law the erroneous instruction could not
have affected the resultrdquo) Venable v Stockner 200 Va 900 905
(1959)(ldquodoes not necessarily show that the admission of this evidence was
harmlessrdquo)
Hence this Court undertakes evenhanded review of all evidence not
one-sided view of Honeywellrsquos evidence Honeywell bears burden of
showing errors of evidence andor law individually and collectively ldquocould
not have affected the resultrdquo may not have ldquotipped the scalesrdquo
I RELIABLE AUTHORITY
Va Code sect801-4011 includes ldquotwo preconditions to the admission of
hearsay First the testifying witness must have relied upon [it] second the
statements must be established as lsquoa reliable authorityrsquo by testimonyrdquo
Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567 576 (2008)
Honeywell glosses inaccurately ldquoDr Clarke relied on the report and
vouched for its authorityrdquo BA18 Honeywell asserts falsely its expert
satisfying first precondition (ldquorelied uponrdquo) itself satisfied second
precondition (ldquoreliable authorityrdquo) ldquoDr Clarke testified that he relied on the
report and thereby endorsed its authorityrdquo Id (emphasis added)
7
In truth Honeywellrsquos attorney said Mooney Report is ldquodocument thatrsquos
normally relied upon by expertsrdquo JA1523 Thatrsquos not requisite ldquotestimonyrdquo
Consequently judge admitted absent expert opinion that inherently is
not ldquoreliable authorityrdquo biased case-specific investigation That is contrary
to history jurisprudence and commentators
Forerunner federal ldquolearned treatiserdquo exception presumes ldquohigh
standard of accuracy is engendered by various factors the treatise is
written primarily and impartially for professionals subject to scrutiny and
exposure for accuracy with the reputation of the writer at stakerdquo Advisory
Committee Notes to Federal Rules of Evidence Fed R Evid 803
Exception 18 56 FRD 183 316 (1972) ldquo[A]uthors of treatises have no
bias in any particular caserdquo 2 McCormick on Evidence sect321 (6th ed 2006)
United States v Martinez 588 F3d 301 312 (6th Cir 2009) cert
denied 131 SCt 538 (2010) ruled material inadmissible as learned
treatise because it ldquowas prepared forhelliplitigation purposes it was not
subjected to peer review or public scrutiny and it was not lsquowritten primarily
for professionalshellipwith the reputation of the writer at stakersquordquo OrsquoBrien v
Angley 63 Ohio St2d 159 407 NE2d 490 494 (Ohio Sup Ct
1980)(citing 5 Wigmore on Evidence sect1692 at 6 (Chadbourn Rev)) held
admission of JAMA editorial as learned treatise ldquoprejudicially erroneousrdquo
8
because ldquoit was written with a view toward litigation [and] was primarily an
expression of opinion by a physician concerning a controversial subject
which posed a risk of litigation for his colleagues in the medical professionrdquo
By law sect801-4011 is ldquostrictly construed and not to be enlarged in
[its] operation by construction beyond [its] express termsrdquo Bostic 275 Va
at 576 By public policy its ldquosecond preconditionrdquo (ldquoreliable authorityrdquo) is
construed narrowly for ldquolearned treatisesrdquo not enlarged for biased case-
specific investigation (whose creators must testify)
Alternatively Honeywell asserts incorrectly judge erring ldquoby permitting
[Mooney Reportrsquos] introduction into evidencehellipas distinct from the
argument that the report does not qualify as a reliable authority - was never
raised below and the Administrators do not raise it nowrdquo BA19 Honeywell
claims falsely ldquoit is thus waived twice overrdquo Id
In truth Administrators objected to Mooney Report testimony
JA1520-1521 and Mooney Report itself as documentary exhibit id and
JA1525 both for lack of ldquofoundationrdquo (since sect801-4011 provides none) Id
AOE 1 preserves admission of ldquohearsay Mooney Reportrdquo itself as error
Opening Brief of Appellants (ldquoOBrdquo) at 1 Administrators brief judge ldquoerred in
allowing Honeywellrsquos experthellipto introduce the entire hearsay report into
evidencerdquo OB32 That is not waiver
9
Tacitly conceding waiver is meritless Honeywell alternatively argues
Mooney Report admitted as documentary exhibit is harmless BA19-22
Honeywell incorrectly pooh-poohs Mooney Report is ldquoblandrdquo ldquoexpresses no
opinion about the cause of accident [and] makes no comment on whether
Honeywellrsquos autopilot was defectiverdquo BA21-22
Honeywell spins the following Mooney Report excerpt as ldquoneedle-in-
the-haystack statement - which was merely cumulative of other evidence -
could not have affected the outcome of this trialrdquo BA22
Conclusions The IIC [ldquoNTSBrdquo] Lycoming representative and myself [Mooney] did not find any evidence that the aircraft engine was not capable of producing power or that the aircraft was uncontrollable at the time of the accident
Honeywell Exhibit 11 JA463 (emphasis added) Thatrsquos just not so
Indisputably Mooney Report ldquoConclusionrdquo on the ultimate issue is not
bland impliedly expresses opinion about the cause of accident and
essentially comments Honeywellrsquos autopilot was not defective Although
ldquocauserdquo ldquoautopilotrdquo and ldquodefectiverdquo are not used Conclusion the aircraft
was ldquonot uncontrollablerdquo (as Administrators allege) is tantamount to opining
autopilot system was working sufficiently ie not defective and impliedly
that there was pilot error
10
Therefore although NTSB Report as admitted left jury dangling about
crash cause (showing no conclusion re cause) Mooney Report went the
final step and reached the ultimate issue by effectively concluding
Honeywellrsquos autopilot was ldquonot uncontrollablerdquo not defective Because it
opined on behalf of ldquoThe IIC [lsquoNTSBrsquo]rdquo Mooney Report purported to speak
on behalf of NTSB the Federal agency officially responsible for crash
investigation even though NTSB Report admitted did not speak re cause
That is materially prejudicial to Administrators and Honeywell cannot
prove jury did not read and rely on that pivotal Conclusion particularly with
Honeywell calling Mooney Report to juryrsquos attention twice in closing
JA1582-1583 This Court cannot say ldquoerror complained of could not have
affected the resultrdquo thus error was not harmless
II OTHER INCIDENTS
A Honeywell ignores Goins v Wendyrsquos Intrsquol 242 Va 333 (1991)
Wood v Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 138 (1999)
and Velocity Express Mid-Atlantic v Hagen 266 Va 188
(2003) They control
B Honeywell conjures waiver claiming several cases hold
Administrators had to move for curative instruction precisely
11
when they objected to closing statements BA23-25 but careful
scrutiny discloses none hold that Velocity Express controls
C Honeywell claims ldquoobvious and crucial differencerdquo between (1)
absence of other incidents and (2) what Administratorsrsquo experts
testified BA26-27 But both are improper plus Honeywell
argued the worst absence of other incidents transcript does
not mention Administratorsrsquo experts in any of the five violations
and judge claiming it so does not make it so
D Honeywellrsquos five ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo rule violations is
prejudicial not harmless General instruction at trial outset is
not curative instruction after and for five violations and
Administratorsrsquo pure protest retorts in closing - which unlike
cases cited by Honeywell BA30 did not precipitate
Honeywellrsquos violations - are not curative particularly not given
judgersquos ratification of Honeywellrsquos five violations Velocity
Express
III JURY INSTRUCTION
A Honeywell ignores McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654
(1975) and Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 (2013) They
control
12
B Honeywell concedes jury had only ldquoeitherorrdquo choice ldquoAt the
end of the day the jury was presented with a clear
choicehellipautopilothellip Orhellippilothelliprdquo BA13 (emphasis added)
C Honeywell misstates Administrators rely ldquoprimarily on a single
case Holmesrdquo BA34 then criticizes Administrators that
Holmes does not reach supporting evidence coming from both
plaintiffrsquos and defendantrsquos evidence BA34-35 In truth
Administrators relied on Holmes and McClung together with
McClung reaching evidence coming from plaintiffrsquos and
defendantrsquos case Brief Amicus Curiae at 30-31 as argued by
Administrators JA1545-1547 and TT3222-3223
D Honeywell objected to Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction
solely because it then was not the ldquoModel Jury Instructionrdquo
JA1545-1547 not on redundancy confusion and inconsistency
grounds it raises on appeal first-time Correspondingly judge
indisputably sustained Honeywellrsquos lone itrsquos-not-the-Model
objection on that ground - clear unjustified indefensible violation
of sect801-3792 - not on Honeywellrsquos new different grounds
E Virginia Model Jury Instruction 5000rsquos post-trial amendment
effective December 2013 added the disputed sentence
13
Administrators requested There may be more than one
proximate cause of an accident injury or damage (emphasis
added) Citing Holmes its ALERTS emphasizes Where the
evidence in a case shows the possibility of more than one
proximate cause of an accident injury or damage the final
[new] sentence of Instruction should be given to fully and fairly
explain the principle of proximate cause to the jury Id
(emphasis added)
IV ABEL OPINIONS
A Honeywell ignores Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256
Va 490 (1998) Keesee v Donigan 259 Va 157 (2000) and
Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266 (1990) They control
B Honeywell admits Abel is ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo JA657 who
ldquoentered the realm of opinionrdquo BA37 and judge treated Abel as
ldquoquasi-expertrdquo TT349 But Abel never was qualified as expert
C Honeywell lists Administratorsrsquo objections to Abelrsquos testimony
irrelevant prejudicial subjective speculative unreliable
unfounded and opinion BA37 Honeywell simply pays lip-
service and does not actually refute each objection
14
D Honeywell focuses mostly on weather particularly visibility
BA37-39 Honeywell inaccurately claims ldquozero visibilityrdquo was
ldquoundisputedrdquo BA38 when in truth it was disputed it actually
was knowable only by pilot and Honeywellrsquos own exemplar
photo shows visibility through cloud covering BA8(Tr Ex 987)
E Abelrsquos opinion testimony about pilotrsquos ldquojudgmentrdquo was unduly
prejudicial Honeywell inundated the jury with it JA792
JA1352 JA1354 JA1645 and JA1594-1595
V NORMAN OPINIONS
A Honeywell ignores Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 (2004) It
controls
B Honeywell admits Normanrsquos testimony ldquotouched on his opinionrdquo
BA 40 gross understatement Normanrsquos lay subjective opinions
are inflammatory hyperbole couched in exaggerated terms
eg ldquoafraidrdquo ldquohealthy fearrdquo ldquoa thousand different mistakesrdquo
and ldquosomething bad happenrdquo but Honeywell does not address
each of Administratorsrsquo objections re them
C Normanrsquos subjective opinions are unduly prejudicial individually
bespeaking pilot error and collectively screaming it Honeywell
inundated the jury JA1380-1389 JA1593-1594 and JA1598
15
CONCLUSION
This Court should reverse and remand all issues for retrial
Respectfully submitted s Avery T Waterman Jr AVERY T WATERMAN JR ESQ
VSB 27118 Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC 12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300 Newport News Virginia 23602 Telephone (757) 223-4567 Facsimile (757) 223-4499 Awatermanpwhdcom
Counsel for Amicus Curiae
16
CERTIFICATE OF SERVICE
I hereby certify that on March 4 2014 fifteen copies of the above
Reply Brief Amicus Curiae have been hand-delivered to the clerkrsquos office
This same date three copies of the same have been sent via first class
postage prepaid mail to the following counsel
Counsel for Appellants
Roger T Creager Esq The Creager Law Firm PLLC 1500 Forest Avenue Suite 120 Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 747-6444 Facsimile (804) 747-6477 rcreagercreagerlawfirmcom John C Shea Esq Mark S Lindensmith Esq Marks amp Harrison PC 1500 Forest Avenue Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 282-0999 Facsimile (804) 288-1853 jsheamarksandharrisoncom mlindensmithmarksandharrisoncom
17
Anita Porte Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Gary C Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Robb amp Robb LLC One Kansas City Place - Suite 3900 1200 Main Street Kansas City MO 64105 Telephone (816) 474-8080 Facsimile (816) 474-8081 arobbrobbrobbcom grobbrobbrobbcom Counsel for Appellee N Thomas Connally III Esq Hogan Lovells US LLP Park Place II 7930 Jones Branch Drive McLean VA 22102 Telephone (703) 610-6100 Facsimile (703) 610-6200 tomconnallyhoganlovellscom Catherine E Stetson Esq Jessica L Ellsworth Esq Hogan Lovells US LLP Columbia Square 555 Thirteenth Street NW Washington DC 20004 Telephone (202) 637-5600 Facsimile (202) 637-5910 catestetsonhoganlovellscom jessicaellsworthhoganlovellscom
18
Turner A Broughton Esq Patrick R Hanes Esq Joseph R Pope Esq WF Drewry Gallalee Esq Harold E Johnson Esq Williams Mullen Clark amp Dobbins Williams Mullen Center 200 South 10th Street PO Box 1320 Richmond VA 23218-1320 Telephone (804) 420-6939 Facsimile (804) 420-6507 tbroughtonwilliamsmullencom phaneswilliamsmullencom jpopewilliamsmullencom dgallaleewilliamsmullencom hjohnsonwilliamsmullencom Michael McQuillen Esq Admitted pro hac vice Austin W Bartlett Esq Pending pro hac vice admission Adler Murphy amp McQuillen LLP 20 S Clark Suite 2500 Chicago IL 60603 Telephone (312) 345-0700 Facsimile (312) 345-5860 mmcquillenamm-lawcom abartlettamm-lawcom s Avery T Waterman Jr Of Counsel
PRESENT All the Justices VICTORIA COALSON OPINION BY v Record No 130837 JUSTICE S BERNARD GOODWYN February 27 2014 VICTOR CANCHOLA
FROM THE CIRCUIT COURT OF FAIRFAX COUNTY Bruce D White Judge
In this appeal we consider whether the circuit court erred
in remitting a juryrsquos award of punitive damages
Background
On March 1 2011 Victoria Coalson (Coalson) and Michael
Stemke (Stemke) each filed lawsuits in the Circuit Court of
Fairfax County against Victor Canchola (Canchola) seeking
compensatory and punitive damages for personal injuries
sustained in an automobile accident The circuit court
consolidated Coalsonrsquos and Stemkersquos actions
At the conclusion of the trial the jury awarded Coalson
$5600 in compensatory damages and $100000 in punitive damages
against Canchola Stemke received $14000 in compensatory
damages and $100000 in punitive damages The circuit court
entered a final order on January 11 2013 but the court
suspended the order for fourteen days to give the parties an
opportunity to file post-trial motions and submit an amended
final order if they wished Canchola filed a post-trial motion
for remittitur of both punitive damages awards arguing that the
2
awards were excessive under Virginia law and the Due Process
Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment
The circuit court found that Cancholarsquos conduct was
egregious Nevertheless it noted ldquoa significant disparityrdquo
between the plaintiffsrsquo compensatory damages awards although
both punitive damages awards were the same Based on this
disparity it concluded that Coalsonrsquos award was arbitrarily
made The circuit court remitted Coalsonrsquos punitive damages to
$50000 While it recognized that ldquo[t]here is no bright line or
formula to be applied[]rdquo the court reduced the award to ldquoless
than a ten percent ratiordquo
The circuit court entered an order granting Cancholarsquos
motion for remittitur regarding Coalsonrsquos punitive damages award
on February 8 2013 On February 28 2013 the court entered an
amended final order reflecting its remittitur ruling noting
Coalsonrsquos acceptance under protest summarizing the proceedings
denying Coalsonrsquos motion to reconsider and awarding post-
judgment interest Coalson filed a notice of appeal with the
circuit court on March 21 20131
1 Rule 59(a) states that a party must file her notice of
appeal within 30 days of entry of the trial courtrsquos final order Rule 55(b) provides for an extension of time to file a notice of appeal if the trial court ldquomodifie[s]rdquo its final order The rule also states that ldquothe time for filing the notice of appeal shall be computed from the date of final judgment entered following such modificationrdquo Rule 55(b) The circuit courtrsquos February 8 2013 order granting Cancholarsquos motion for remittitur
3
Facts
At approximately 630 pm on February 15 2009 Canchola
was driving and talking on his cellular telephone when he
attempted to turn left at an intersection on Waxpool Road in
Loudoun County He turned in front of a vehicle driven by
Coalson who had the right of way and was unable to stop before
colliding with the passenger door of Cancholarsquos vehicle
Coalson and her passenger Stemke suffered minor injuries
Canchola who was intoxicated at the time of the accident
had an extensive record of driving while intoxicated Between
1991 and 1997 Canchola was convicted six times of driving while
intoxicated and once of driving with a suspended license In
1996 his driverrsquos license was revoked In 2004 he was
convicted yet again of driving while intoxicated in California
The night before the accident Canchola stayed at a hotel
in Ashburn Virginia with his girlfriend Lori Rudegeair
(Rudegeair) who was visiting from Pennsylvania At brunch in
Alexandria on the day of the accident Canchola drank several
modified the original judgment and tolled the thirty-day time limit but it was not a final order because Coalson could still exercise her right to accept remittitur under protest pursuant to Code sect 801-3831 See Ragan v Woodcroft Village Apartments 255 Va 322 327 497 SE2d 740 743 (1998) (defining ldquofinal order or judgmentrdquo as ldquoone that disposes of the whole subject of the case and gives all relief contemplatedrdquo) On February 28 the circuit court entered an amended final judgment noting Coalsonrsquos acceptance under protest and Coalson filed her notice within thirty days of the February 28 order making her notice timely
4
glasses of champagne Afterward Canchola and Rudegeair walked
to a nearby pub and Canchola drank two rounds of his favorite
drink combination a vodka martini and light beer They left
the pub sometime after 330 pm when a police officer called
Canchola to inform him that a vehicle Canchola had reported
missing was located in Leesburg Virginia Because Canchola
slurred his speech while speaking to the police officer the
officer advised Canchola not to drive when he came to pick up
the vehicle
Despite the warning Canchola drove Rudegeairrsquos car to
Leesburg He stopped approximately a block from where he was
supposed to meet the officer and had Rudegeair drive the rest of
the way After Canchola finished speaking to the officer and
claiming the vehicle which was found in good condition and
after having been warned by the officer not to drive Canchola
left the scene as Rudegeairrsquos passenger They drove a short
distance waited for a few minutes and returned to Cancholarsquos
vehicle after the police officer left Canchola then drove his
vehicle to another bar Rudegeair followed in her car There
Canchola drank at least two rounds of the vodka and light beer
combination and three additional shots of liquor within a short
period of time
Canchola and Rudegeair left the bar to return to the hotel
in separate vehicles As Canchola approached the intersection
5
where he was to turn left into the hotel entrance he began a
conversation on his cellular telephone He was engaged in that
conversation when he turned left in front of the vehicle driven
by Coalson According to uncontradicted testimony of an expert
toxicologist Cancholarsquos blood alcohol content was almost twice
the legal limit at the time of the accident
After Coalson collided with Canchola Canchola removed his
vehicle from the scene of the accident parked it and left in
Rudegeairrsquos vehicle He was subsequently arrested upon
returning to the hotel Canchola urged Rudegeair not to tell
anyone that he had been driving his vehicle when the accident
occurred Rudegeair initially lied to police but later told the
truth under oath
Analysis
Coalson argues that the circuit court erred in remitting
her punitive damages award because the circuit courtrsquos decision
was based upon comparing her punitive damages award to Stemkersquos
punitive damages award and upon the proportionality of her
punitive damages award in relation to her compensatory damages
award Coalson asserts that proportionality is not the only
consideration in determining the excessiveness of punitive
damages under Virginia law and that a higher ratio between
compensatory and punitive damages was proper in this case due to
ldquothe egregiousness of [Cancholarsquos] conduct and the potential
6
harm that could have resulted from his actionsrdquo Coalson
emphasizes that neither this Court nor the United States Supreme
Court has created a ldquobright-line testrdquo Although she does not
base her appeal on constitutional grounds Coalson maintains
that Virginiarsquos remittitur analysis for punitive damages is
ldquoframed in and derived fromrdquo federal constitutional law
Consequently she urges the Court to consider ldquopotential harmrdquo
as well as actual harm in reinstating the juryrsquos punitive
damages award
Canchola contends that the circuit court properly
considered and applied all of the remittitur factors and
constitutional guidelines before granting his motion He
disputes Coalsonrsquos assertion that the Court should consider
ldquohypothetical damagesrdquo she could have sustained He argues that
considering what could have happened is not supported by this
Courtrsquos jurisprudence and would require a jury to engage in
improper speculation Canchola claims that in evaluating the
reprehensibility of his actions the proper focus should be on
his conduct at the time of the accident not on ldquoevery unsavory
act [he] committed over timerdquo According to Canchola Coalson
places too much emphasis on punishment and reprehensibility and
ignores proportionality
ldquoThe purpose of punitive damages is to provide lsquoprotection
of the public punishment to [the] defendant and a
7
warning and example to deter him and others from committing like
offensesrsquordquo Huffman v Love 245 Va 311 315 427 SE2d 357
361 (1993) (quoting Baker v Marcus 201 Va 905 909 114
SE2d 617 620 (1960)) This Court has observed that punitive
damages are meant to warn not to compensate the plaintiff Doe
v Isaacs 265 Va 531 539 579 SE2d 174 179 (2003) A
punitive damages award is generally left to the juryrsquos
discretion because there is no set standard for determining the
amount of punitive damages Worrie v Boze 198 Va 533 544
95 SE2d 192 201 (1956)
To justify remittitur a juryrsquos award must be so excessive
that it shocks the conscience of the trial court indicating
that the juryrsquos decision was motivated by ldquopassion corruption
or prejudicerdquo Condominium Servs Inc v First Ownersrsquo Assrsquon
of Forty Six Hundred Condo Inc 281 Va 561 580 709 SE2d
163 175 (2011) (quoting Smithey v Sinclair Refining Co 203
Va 142 146 122 SE2d 872 875-76 (1961)) When a trial
court considers whether to remit a juryrsquos punitive damages
award its review of the punitive damages award should consider
the ldquoreasonableness between the damages sustained and the amount
of the award and the measurement of punishment required whether
the award will amount to a double recovery the proportionality
between the compensatory and punitive damages and the ability
8
of the defendant to payrdquo Poulston v Rock 251 Va 254 263
467 SE2d 479 484 (1996) (citations omitted)
In evaluating whether punitive damages were properly
remitted this Court performs a de novo review examines the
record independently and gives ldquosubstantial weightrdquo to the trial
courtrsquos action Baldwin v McConnell 273 Va 650 657 643
SE2d 703 706 (2007) (quoting Poulston 251 Va at 263 467
SE2d at 484)
The circuit court reduced the amount of Coalsonrsquos punitive
damages award because the jury awarded the same amount in
punitive damages to Coalson as it did to Stemke despite their
different compensatory damages awards Also the circuit court
ruled that the 11786 ratio between Coalsonrsquos compensatory and
punitive damages was too high
We have not previously addressed whether it is proper to
compare punitive damages awards in evaluating excessiveness
However in Allied Concrete Co v Lester 285 Va 295 312 736
SE2d 699 708 (2013) this Court held that a trial court may
not compare verdicts to evaluate the excessiveness of
compensatory damages Likewise in John Crane Inc v Jones
274 Va 581 595 650 SE2d 851 858 (2007) the Court declined
to compare verdicts in determining whether compensatory damages
were excessive
9
We hold that the same rationale stated in John Crane Inc
is true regarding comparing punitive damages awards
ldquo[Comparing verdicts] is not probative of whether a verdict is
excessive rather that determination must be made based on the
facts and circumstances of each caserdquo Id The circuit courtrsquos
consideration of Coalsonrsquos and Stemkersquos relative ratios of
compensatory damages to punitive damages as a basis for granting
remittitur was error See Allied Concrete Co 285 Va at 312
736 SE2d at 7082
We agree with the circuit court that Cancholarsquos conduct was
egregious Canchola was driving while intoxicated and without a
license which had been revoked because of previous instances of
driving while intoxicated Despite having at least seven
convictions for driving while intoxicated on his record
Canchola drove on several occasions on the day of the accident
while drinking alcohol throughout the day He ignored a police
officerrsquos warning not to drive and engaged in deception so that
the officer would not discover he was driving after which he
drank even more and then attempted to drive again After
causing an accident that could have resulted in serious
2 We note that federal courts sometimes compare verdicts to
evaluate whether punitive damages are excessive as a matter of federal constitutional law See eg Saunders v Branch Banking amp Trust Co of Va 526 F3d 142 154 (4th Cir 2008) (comparing punitive damages awards in other Fair Credit Reporting Act cases)
10
injuries Canchola fled the scene and asked his girlfriend to
lie about his involvement
The jury was instructed that it could award Coalson damages
to compensate her for her injuries including bodily injuries
pain and mental anguish inconvenience and medical expenses
The court further instructed the jury that if it awarded Coalson
compensatory damages it could also award punitive damages if it
found that Canchola ldquoacted under circumstances amounting to a
willful and wanton disregard for the plaintiffsrsquo rightsrdquo The
punitive damages instruction clearly stated that the purpose of
punitive damages was to punish Canchola and to ldquoprevent others
from acting in a similar wayrdquo
Coalsonrsquos punitive damages are reasonably related to her
actual damages and to the degree of necessary punishment which
in this case is great See Philip Morris Inc v Emerson 235
Va 380 414 368 SE2d 268 287 (1988) ldquoGiven the clear
determination of the basis for each award and the ample evidence
supporting each award our independent review of the record does
not suggest double recovery in this caserdquo Baldwin 273 Va at
659 643 SE2d at 707 The ratio of Coalsonrsquos compensatory
damages to punitive damages awarded by the jury is 11786
This is high but given the reprehensible and dangerous nature
of Cancholarsquos conduct it is not ldquounreasonable or strikingly out
of proportionrdquo Id Poulston 251 Va at 263 467 SE2d at
11
484 The court expressly stated that the parties did not
present evidence on Cancholarsquos ability to pay3 See Condominium
Servs 281 Va at 581 709 SE2d at 175 (ldquo[A defendant who has
failed to present evidence of his ability to pay at trial]
cannot prevail before this Court on [his] claim that the amount
of punitive damages would be oppressiverdquo)
Cancholarsquos conduct was egregious enough to warrant a
punitive damages award and the amount of punitive damages
awarded by the jury does not shock the Courtrsquos conscience
Virginia precedent indicates that the circuit court should not
have remitted the punitive damages award
It is not clear from the record whether the circuit court
granted Cancholarsquos motion for remittitur on state law or federal
constitutional law grounds Thus we will analyze the award
considering relevant federal constitutional law as well
The United States Supreme Court has prescribed three
guidelines for appellate courts to use in reviewing whether
punitive damages are so excessive as to violate a defendantrsquos
right to due process ldquo(1) the degree of reprehensibility of the
defendantrsquos misconduct (2) the disparity between the actual or
potential harm suffered by the plaintiff and the punitive
damages award and (3) the difference between the punitive
3 Canchola acknowledged the same in his motion for
remittitur and during oral argument before the circuit court
12
damages awarded by the jury and the civil penalties authorized
or imposed in comparable casesrdquo State Farm Mut Auto Ins Co
v Campbell 538 US 408 418 (2003) The Supreme Court has
further provided factors for evaluating the first guideline
which is the most important of the three
[W]hether[] the harm caused was physical as opposed to economic the tortious conduct evinced an indifference to or a reckless disregard of the health or safety of others the target of the conduct had financial vulnerability the conduct involved repeated actions or was an isolated incident and the harm was the result of intentional malice trickery or deceit or mere accident
Id at 419
These considerations weigh against remittitur on due
process grounds Virginia certainly has an interest in
promoting public safety through prevention and deterrence of
driving while intoxicated See BMW of North America Inc v
Gore 517 US 559 568 (1996) (ldquo[T]he federal excessiveness
inquiry appropriately begins with an identification of the state
interests that a punitive award is designed to serverdquo)
Although the collision was an accident Canchola deliberately
chose to drive while severely intoxicated which resulted in
physical injury Cancholarsquos determined persistence to drive
while intoxicated and his reckless disregard for the safety of
others is evidenced by his seven prior driving while intoxicated
convictions and by his behavior on the day of the accident See
id at 576-77 (ldquo[E]vidence that a defendant has repeatedly
13
engaged in prohibited conduct while knowing or suspecting that
it was unlawful would provide relevant support for an argument
that strong medicine is required to cure the defendantrsquos
disrespect for the lawrdquo) Furthermore a defendantrsquos conduct
that endangers many is more reprehensible than conduct that only
endangers a few Philip Morris USA v Williams 549 US 346
357 (2007) Canchola puts other drivers at risk every time he
drinks and drives
The Supreme Court has repeatedly stated that ratios between
actual or potential harm and punitive damages should generally
be within single digits to satisfy due process requirements
State Farm 538 US at 425 Nevertheless it has also
recognized that higher ratios may be constitutional where a
defendantrsquos actions are exceptionally reprehensible but result
in small economic damage See id (reaffirming that there are
no ldquorigid benchmarksrdquo and indicating that courts should consider
each case ldquobased upon the facts and circumstances of the
defendantrsquos conduct and the harm to the plaintiffrdquo) see also
Saunders 526 F3d at 154 (citing federal appellate court
decisions upholding higher ratios) Driving while intoxicated
could result in death and it was fortunate that Coalson and
Stemke suffered relatively minor injuries ldquoWhile the circuit
court observed what it took to be a significant disparity
between the punitive award and the compensatory award that
14
contrast lsquodissipates when one considers the potential loss to
[Coalson] rsquordquo TXO Prod Corp v Alliance Res Corp 509
US 443 449-51 462 (1993) (upholding a ratio of 1526)
In upholding a ratio of 180 in Saunders the Fourth
Circuit observed that rigidly adhering to a single digit ratio
in all cases could sometimes prevent punitive damages from
fulfilling their purposes of punishment and deterrence 526
F3d at 154 For this reason the court determined that
remitting the punitive damages award in that case ldquowould leave
little deterrent or punitive effectrdquo Id The 11786 ratio in
this case is not excessive for Canchola has demonstrated a need
for stronger medicine to cure his disrespect for the law
Additionally a comparison of criminal and civil penalties
for habitually driving while intoxicated and for driving with a
revoked license supports the juryrsquos punitive damages award The
Commonwealth punishes repeated instances of driving while
intoxicated by increasing fines and mandatory sentences See
Code sectsect 182-266 and -270 In addition to the statutory scheme
for punishing driving while intoxicated the legislature has
prescribed punishments for habitual offenders in the form of
license revocation mandatory safety courses and increasing
penalties for driving without a license See eg Code sectsect
462-389 (mandatory revocation of license upon conviction of
driving while intoxicated) 462-3551 (mandatory participation
15
in safety course upon second offense of driving with revoked
license) 462-391 (mandatory three-year revocation for multiple
convictions of driving while intoxicated) see also sect 462-357
(minimum one year and maximum five yearsrsquo imprisonment for
felony offense of driving with revoked license while
intoxicated) These penalties demonstrate the seriousness with
which Virginia views the act of driving while intoxicated with a
suspended or revoked license See State Farm 538 US at 428
(noting that criminal penalties are less useful for determining
the precise amount of a punitive damages award) Upon
consideration of the constitutional guidelines provided by the
United States Supreme Court we conclude that the juryrsquos
punitive damages award is not excessive under the Due Process
Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment
Conclusion
Therefore we hold that the circuit court erred in granting
Cancholarsquos motion for remittitur because Coalsonrsquos punitive
damages award was not excessive under Virginia law nor did it
offend Cancholarsquos due process rights Accordingly the judgment
of the circuit court will be reversed the jury verdict awarding
Coalson $100000 in punitive damages will be reinstated and
final judgment will be entered on the verdict
Reversed and final judgment
16
JUSTICE McCLANAHAN dissenting
The jury awarded Coalson $100000 in punitive damages
which was nearly 18 times the amount of her compensatory damage
award of $5600 I would affirm the judgment of the circuit
court ordering remittitur of a portion of the punitive damages
and reducing the award to $50000 still almost 9 times the
amount of compensatory damages
While not expressly overruling this Courtrsquos precedent the
majority opinion makes clear that the ldquoreasonableness between
the damages sustained and the amount of the awardrdquo as well as
ldquothe proportionality between the compensatory and punitive
damagesrdquo Baldwin v McConnell 273 Va 650 658 643 SE2d
703 706 (2007) are hardly relevant to the circuit courtrsquos
consideration of whether to remit a portion of a punitive
damages award What is also clear is that the majority affords
little weight to the circuit courtrsquos action rather than the
ldquosubstantial weightrdquo the circuit court is due Id at 657 643
SE2d at 707 (quoting Poulston v Rock 251 Va 254 263 467
SE2d 479 484 (1996))
Following this Courtrsquos previous directives the circuit
court employed the proper analysis in considering Cancholarsquos
motion for remittitur In reaching its decision the circuit
court explained
17
I did take into consideration the Virginia Supreme Court factors reasonableness between the damages sustained and the amount of the award the measurement of punishment required whether the award will amount to a double recovery the proportionality between the compensatory and punitive damages and the ability of the Defendant to pay such that there is any evidence on those items for me
These are precisely the factors this Court has repeatedly
instructed circuit courts to consider See Baldwin 273 Va at
658 643 SE2d at 707 (judicial review upon motion for
remittitur ldquorequiresrdquo consideration of the following 1
reasonableness between damages sustained and amount of award
2 measurement of punishment required 3 whether award will
amount to double recovery 4 proportionality between the
compensatory and punitive damages and 5 ability of defendant
to pay) see also Condominium Servs Inc v First Ownersrsquo
Assrsquon of Forty Six Hundred Condo Inc 281 Va 561 580 709
SE2d 163 175 (2011) Poulston 251 Va at 263 467 SE2d at
484
Upon consideration of these factors the circuit court
concluded the punitive damages award to Coalson was excessive in
relation to her compensatory damages Finding the award
ldquoarbitraryrdquo the court noted it was ldquotroubling to [it] that
there is a significant disparity between the compensatory damage
award for one Plaintiff and the compensatory damage award for
18
the other Plaintiffrdquo while the ldquopunitive damage award in each
of the cases is one hundred thousand dollarsrdquo Furthermore
ldquoconsidering the proportionality between the compensatory and
the punitive damage award[ ]rdquo to Coalson the circuit court
found the almost 1-to-18 ratio disproportionate and excessive
particularly in light of the 1-to-7 ratio the compensatory
damages bore to the punitive damages in the verdict for Stemke1
The amount of the circuit courtrsquos remittitur was certainly
consistent with prior precedent This Court has found a
proportionality of punitive damages 25 times the compensatory
damages an acceptable ratio Poulston 251 Va at 263 467
SE2d at 484 Condominium Servs Inc 281 Va at 580 709
SE2d at 175 as well as a proportionality of punitive damages
approximately 66 and 67 times the compensatory damages Philip
Morris Inc v Emerson 235 Va 380 414 368 SE2d 268 287
(1988) In Stemkersquos case the punitive damages awarded were
approximately 7 times his compensatory damages which the
circuit court found reasonable In light of the ratios of
punitive to compensatory damage awards previously found
acceptable by this Court and the ratio found acceptable by the
circuit court in Stemkersquos case which involved the same accident
and conduct of the defendant I believe the circuit court
1 While the circuit court found Coalsonrsquos award excessive
it denied the motion for remittitur of Stemkes award
19
properly ordered the remittitur of a portion of Coalsonrsquos
punitive damages and reduction of her award from an amount that
was nearly 18 times her compensatory damages to an amount that
was nearly 9 times her compensatory damages
I disagree that it was error for the circuit court to
consider the punitive and compensatory damages awarded to Stemke
in determining the reasonableness between the damages sustained
by Coalson and the amount of her punitive damage award The
compensatory damages awarded to Stemke were 25 times more than
the compensatory damages awarded to Coalson yet as the circuit
court observed the punitive damages awarded to each were the
same leading the circuit court to conclude the amount of
punitive damages awarded to Coalson was arbitrary rather than
bearing a reasonable relation to the compensatory damages and
the punishment required See Stubbs v Cowden 179 Va 190
201 18 SE2d 275 280 (1942)(ldquoThe damages awarded should bear
some reasonable proportion to the real damages sustained and to
the measure of punishment required otherwise they indicate
prejudice or partialityrdquo)2 As compared to Stemkersquos punitive
damage verdict which was a little over 7 times the compensatory
2 The requirement that the punitive damages bear a
reasonable relationship to the actual damages has led this Court to remand an award of punitive damages to the circuit court for reconsideration when it has reversed a portion of the compensatory damages Little v Cooke 274 Va 697 719 652 SE2d 129 142 (2007)
20
damage verdict the jury verdict for Coalson against the same
defendant for the same conduct amounted to nearly 18 times the
verdict In other words the jury punished Canchola more
severely for the injuries sustained by Coalson than for the
injuries sustained by Stemke arising from the same accident If
not arbitrary the award was based on partiality toward Coalson
or prejudice against Canchola
This Courtrsquos prior holdings that prohibit the comparison of
jury verdicts awarding compensatory damages are not applicable
In John Crane Inc v Jones 274 Va 581 595 650 SE2d 851
858 (2007) and Rose v Jaques 268 Va 137 159 597 SE2d 64
77 (2004) this Court rejected the ldquoaverage verdict rulerdquo which
compares statewide or nationwide jury verdicts to reach an
ldquoaverage verdictrdquo because such a rule is not relevant to the
extent of actual pain and suffering experienced by the
plaintiff In Allied Concrete Co v Lester 285 Va 295 312
736 SE2d 699 708 (2013) the Court relied upon its holdings
in John Crane and Rose to conclude that it was error for the
trial court to compare injuries suffered by the plaintiffs3
However the rationale that a verdict for one personrsquos pain and
suffering is not a reasonable basis on which to judge the
3 As I stated in Allied Concrete 285 Va at 316 n3 736
SE2d at 710 n3 (McClanahan J concurring in part and dissenting in part) I did not agree that the trial court in that case engaged in improper verdict comparison
21
excessiveness of a verdict for another personrsquos pain and
suffering can only apply when the issue involves the
excessiveness of a compensatory damage award Ignoring the
rationale of these holdings the majority has adopted a bright-
line rule forbidding any comparison of verdicts even when such
a comparison is actually probative of the analysis and dictated
by reason
Indeed our own Court compares ratios found acceptable in
other cases that involve not only different plaintiffs but also
different defendants different conduct and different types of
actions entirely See Baldwin 273 Va at 659 643 SE2d at
707 (noting the punitive damage award approved in Poulston was
two and one-half times the compensatory award) Condominium
Servs Inc 281 Va at 581 709 SE2d at 175 (noting the
punitive damage award in Poulston of 25 times the compensatory
award and a punitive damage award in Philip Morris of 66 times
the compensatory award) In this case involving a single
automobile accident and a consolidated trial the circuit court
compared the ratios as between two injured plaintiffs against
one defendant who caused their injuries Arguably then the
circuit courtrsquos comparison of the verdicts in this case was more
probative to the issue of reasonableness and proportionality
than the comparisons this Court has made to ratios in unrelated
cases
22
Presumably we will ldquolsquogive substantial weight to the trial
courtrsquos action and affirm it unless from our view of the
record the trial court acted improperlyrsquordquo Baldwin 273 Va at
657 643 SE2d at 706 (quoting Poulston 251 Va at 263 467
SE2d at 484) Nevertheless despite the circuit courtrsquos
faithful application of the law and the obvious disparity of
ratios of compensatory to punitive damages between the Coalson
and Stemke awards each of which were based on the same conduct
of Canchola the majority finds the circuit courtrsquos action
improper In Allied Concrete 285 Va at 317 736 SE2d at
711 I expressed my belief that ldquofor all practical purposes the
last nail in the coffin of remittitur [of compensatory damages]
has been drivenrdquo It appears that remittitur of punitive
damages has suffered the same fate
PRESENT All the Justices THE BYRD THEATRE FOUNDATION OPINION BY v Record No 130691 JUSTICE ELIZABETH A McCLANAHAN FEBRUARY 27 2014 DAVID M BARNETT
FROM THE CIRCUIT COURT OF THE CITY OF RICHMOND Melvin R Hughes Jr Judge
In this premises liability action The Byrd Theatre
Foundation (the Foundation) appeals a final judgment entered
against it in favor of David M Barnett (Barnett) The
Foundation argues that the circuit court erred in denying its
plea of charitable immunity and in failing to instruct the jury
on notice to a corporation We will affirm the judgment of the
circuit court
I BACKGROUND
The Foundation a non-profit corporation qualifying as a
tax-exempt organization under 26 USC sect 501(c)(3) owns the
Byrd Theatre a national historic landmark and motion picture
theater in Richmond that was opened in 1928 and houses a
Wurlitzer theater pipe organ installed the same year The
theater is operated by 1928 Limited Inc (1928 Limited) a
non-stock for-profit corporation formed by the Foundation
shortly after its purchase of the Byrd Theatre in 2007
Barnett a member of the Foundations organ restoration
subcommittee was injured in the theaters organ chamber when
2
he was performing repairs to the organ and a wooden plank he
stepped upon gave way causing him to fall four feet to the
floor1 Asserting that the wooden plank was not properly
secured Barnett filed suit against the Foundation and 1928
Limited claiming they failed to maintain the premises in a
reasonably safe condition and warn him of the dangerous
condition of the plank Following a jury trial the jury
rendered a plaintiffrsquos verdict against the Foundation and a
defense verdict in favor of 1928 Limited The circuit court
entered judgment on the jurys verdict after denying various
post-trial motions filed by the Foundation
II CHARITABLE IMMUNITY
Prior to trial the Foundation filed a plea of charitable
immunity Because Barnett stipulated that the Foundation is a
charitable organization operating in accordance with its
charitable purpose the issue presented to the circuit court
was limited to whether Barnett was a beneficiary of the
Foundation at the time of his accident
1 The organ chamber is located three stories above the floor level of the auditorium and houses the ranks of pipes and instruments and other parts of the organ necessary to power the organ and relay signals from the organ console to the music producing parts located in the chamber Wooden walking planks are located approximately four feet above the floor of the chamber to provide access to certain parts of the organ
3
A Evidence and Ruling on Plea
At the hearing on the plea the Foundation presented
evidence that pursuant to its articles of incorporation the
Foundation was formed [t]o cultivate promote and develop the
publics knowledge awareness understanding and appreciation
of the performing arts After its purchase of the Byrd
Theatre the Foundation through an amendment to its bylaws
narrowed its mission to owning and restoring the Byrd Theatre
as a grand movie palace and community resource In
performing this mission the Foundations principal activity is
raising funds to be used in its restoration of the theater
including the organ Because the Foundation does not have any
salaried employees it utilizes independent contractors to
perform any such restoration and repair of the theater and the
organ
Barnett is a long-time theater pipe organ enthusiast who
has held memberships and leadership positions in several organ
enthusiast clubs that are dedicated to the preservation and
appreciation of historic pipe organs He purchased a Wurlitzer
theater pipe organ in 1978 and over a two-year period
dismantled restored reassembled and installed the organ in
his home Although Barnett does not play the organ he is
fascinated with the sound and mechanism of theater organs and
has received visiting organists to play the organ installed in
4
his home He is passionate about the preservation and
restoration of the Byrd Theatre organ and has attended the Byrd
Theatre over the years to hear the organ played
From 1976 to 1990 Barnett consulted on and performed
restoration and repair work to the Byrd Theatre organ either as
an individual volunteer or with a group of volunteers from the
Virginia Theatre Organ Society In 2008 Barnett was asked by
Robert Gulledge Jr the house organist for the Byrd Theatre
to serve on the Foundations organ subcommittee of the theater
restoration committee2 As the steward of the organ the
organ subcommittee arranges for and oversees restoration of the
organ Barnetts duties were of an advisory nature and
included making contacts with organ technicians who might enter
into contracts with the Foundation for long-term restoration or
short-term renovations as well as reviewing the terms and
scope of work included in proposed contracts
During a period in which the subcommittee was without an
organ technician under contract Barnett volunteered to
undertake certain repairs to the organ that were needed to
2 Barnett testified that between 1990 and 2008 he did not perform work on the organ and was not affiliated with the Byrd Theatre though he would occasionally bring out-of-town company to see the theater or its lobby
5
address sound quality issues3 While making repairs to the
organ was not within the scope of his duties as a member of the
organ restoration subcommittee the work needed to be done
and nobody else was available to do it Barnett arranged to
perform the repairs with Linwood Lunde a former house organist
for the Byrd Theatre who was still affiliated with the theater
and obtained a key to the organ chamber from the theater
manager When Barnett fell in the organ chamber Lunde was in
the auditorium working at the organ console
Barnett testified that he volunteered to perform the
repairs since he had a passion to have the organ work properly
as a service to the Byrd Theatre and was happy to do that
because if that organ had not had people take an interest in
it it would have most likely gone silent Barnett further
testified that he gain[ed] satisfaction from knowing that [he]
was helping the theater and getting the work done that needed
to be done According to Barnett he didnt get any other
satisfaction out of it
Based on the evidence presented the Foundation asserted
that Barnett was a beneficiary of the Foundations charitable
3 Although an organ technician had been under contract he was unable to resolve the specific problem being addressed by Barnett and Lunde and the Foundation was in the process of terminating his contract and contracting with a new technician
6
purpose through the work he performed since the sound the
mechanism and the music are all improved which is something
hes interested in and passionate about In permitting him to
perform this work the Foundation argued Barnett was given
access to one of the few original installation theater organs
in the country and provided the unique opportunity to work on
the organ in pursuance of his long-time hobby and passion
Rejecting the Foundations argument the circuit court
concluded that Barnett was not the Foundations beneficiary at
the time of his accident Specifically the circuit court
found that [t]he [Foundations] accepted charitable charge is
to provide a venue for the performing arts and [t]he by-law
provision regarding restoration and preservation is aimed at
facilitating that charge of affording performing arts The
circuit court found no evidence that [the Foundation] was
extending and [Barnett] was receiving services or a charitable
benefit consistent with [the Foundations] charitable aims
Thus according to the circuit court [g]iven the
[Foundations] charitable purpose to provide a facility for the
performing arts and according to its by-laws to preserve and
restore the Byrd Theatre including the organ it cannot be
said that [Barnett] was the object of the charitys bounty at
the time [of his accident]
B Analysis
7
The doctrine of charitable immunity being firmly embedded in
the law of this Commonwealth is grounded in the public policy
that the resources of charitable institutions are better used
to further the institutions charitable purposes than to pay
tort claims lodged by the charitys beneficiaries Ola v
YMCA of S Hampton Roads Inc 270 Va 550 555 621 SE2d
70 72 (2005) Consistent with this policy an entity that is
organized for a recognized charitable purpose and operates in
accord with that purpose is immune from liability based upon
claims of negligence asserted by beneficiaries of the entitys
charitable bounty Ola 270 Va at 556 621 SE2d at 72-73
see also University of Va Health Servs Found v Morris 275
Va 319 331-34 657 SE2d 512 517-20 (2008) Straley v
Urbanna Chamber of Commerce 243 Va 32 35-38 413 SE2d 47
49-51 (1992) Thrasher v Winand 239 Va 338 340-42 389
SE2d 699 701-02 (1990) This is so because [o]ne who
accepts the benefit either of a public or a private charity
enters into a relation which exempts his benefactor from
liability for the negligence of his servants in administering
the charity at any rate if the benefactor has used due care
in selecting those servants Weston v Hospital of St
Vincent 131 Va 587 604 107 SE 785 791 (1921) (quoting
8
Hospital of St Vincent v Thompson 116 Va 101 109 81 SE
13 16 (1914)4 Thus [c]haritable immunity applies only to
claims of negligence asserted by those who accept the
charitable institutions benefits Morris 275 Va at 331
657 SE2d at 517
The dispositive question in this case therefore is whether
Barnett was in a beneficial relationship with the Foundation
at the time of his accident Ola 270 Va at 563 621 SE2d
at 77 As we have explained a beneficiary is a person who
receives something of value which the organization by its
charitable purpose undertakes to provide Id at 564 621
SE2d at 77 (emphasis added) Based on the Foundations
articles of incorporation and amended bylaws its charitable
aim was to cultivate an appreciation for the performing arts
through restoration and preservation of the Byrd Theatre and
the organ The Foundation was neither organized nor operated
for the purpose of providing theater organ enthusiasts an
opportunity to repair or restore the Byrd Theatre organ At
the time of Barnetts accident the Foundation was not
undertaking to provide Barnett with the benefit of an
4 A charity is immune from liability for the negligent acts of its agents and employees provided due care has been exercised in their selection and retention However the shield of immunity does not extend to acts of willful or gross negligence Ola 270 Va at 556 621 SE2d at 72
9
opportunity to repair its organ In short the Foundations
mission was to restore and preserve the theater including its
organ not to provide a venue for individuals such as Barnett
to practice their hobby of restoring organs
To the contrary the Foundation hired contractors to perform
the organ restoration and repairs In contrast to accepting a
service that the Foundation operated to provide Barnett was
providing a service to the Foundation in furtherance of the
Foundations own aim of preserving and restoring the organ
which otherwise would have been performed by a paid contractor
As Barnett testified he had a passion to have the organ work
properly as a service to the Byrd Theatre and was happy to do
that because if that organ had not had people take an interest
in it it would have most likely gone silent According to
Barnett he gained satisfaction from knowing that [he] was
helping the theater and getting the work done that needed to
be done Based on the evidence therefore the circuit court
properly found that Barnett was not receiving the bounty of the
Foundations charitable works at the time of his accident5
5 The Foundation readily acknowledges that Barnett was providing a service to the Foundation but argues that this fact alone should not exclude him from the Foundations class of beneficiaries We agree and therefore our holding does not stand for the proposition that all persons who provide a service or other benefit to the charity cannot be deemed
10
We reject the Foundations position that Barnetts passion for
the preservation and restoration of the Byrd Theatre organ and
receipt of personal satisfaction from contributing to such
restoration established a beneficial relationship with the
Foundation It could be said that most volunteers receive
gratification through their charitable works and that many
likely provide services consistent with their own hobbies or
interests But the receipt of personal satisfaction or
pleasure gained through the donation of ones services to a
charity does not create a beneficial relationship with the
charity for purposes of charitable immunity
In sum we find the [circuit] courts analysis well
reasoned and amply supported by the evidence Ola 270 Va at
559 621 SE2d at 74 Therefore the circuit court did not err
in denying the Foundations plea of charitable immunity
III JURY INSTRUCTIONS
The Foundation also asserts that the circuit court erred in
refusing to instruct the jury regarding imputed actual notice
from agents to corporations
beneficiaries thereof The adoption of any such rule would be inappropriate because the determination is necessarily driven by the specific facts of the case and in particular the activity engaged in by the tort claimant at the time of the accident
11
The evidence at trial proved that 1928 Limited as the
manager of the Byrd Theatre operated the theater and
maintained its premises except with regard to the organ which
was maintained by the Foundation Barnett presented evidence
that an employee of 1928 Limited had knowledge of the condition
of the wooden plank on which Barnett was standing when he fell
and argued that such notice should be imputed to 1928 Limited
and the Foundation The Foundation took the position that this
knowledge could not be imputed to the Foundation since the 1928
Limited employee learned of the condition of the plank many
years prior to his employment and in any event 1928 Limited
was not permitted to work on the organ
The Foundation offered the following jury instruction
which was rejected by the circuit court
A corporation knows a fact only as its officers and agents know it The corporation does not know all that its agents know but only what comes to the agents while acting for the corporation within the scope of their agency when it is the agents duty to report their knowledge to the general officer or agents of the company The Foundation argued that the proposed jury instruction
tracked the language from Rudolph v Farmers Supply Co 131
Va 305 310-11 108 SE 638 639 (1921) and properly
addressed the imputed notice issue raised by Barnett
According to the Foundation [n]otice was a critical issue in
the case and an instruction on imputed actual notice was
12
necessary for the jury to determine whether [the employees]
knowledge from the early 1980s imputed to 1928 [Limited] and
the Foundation6
It is unnecessary for us to determine whether the circuit
court erred in refusing the Foundations proposed jury
instruction on imputed notice The jury found in favor of 1928
Limited and therefore absolved the Foundation from any
liability arising from 1928 Limiteds conduct See Virginia
State Fair Assn v Burton 182 Va 365 372 28 SE2d 716
719 (1944) (verdict in favor of agent and against principal
necessarily exonerated principal of liability arising from
agents alleged negligence) Furthermore the jury was
entitled to find the Foundation liable based on the
Foundations independent negligence without regard to 1928
Limiteds liability or conduct7 See Wintergreen Partners Inc
6 Barnett also offered an instruction on imputed notice that was refused by the circuit court
7 In particular the jury was given the following instruction governing premises liability of owners or occupants
An owner or occupant of premises does not guarantee an invitees safety but has the duty
(1) to use ordinary care to have the premises in a reasonably safe condition for an invitees use consistent with the invitation unless the invitee knows or should have known of the unsafe condition and
(2) to use ordinary care to warn an invitee of any unsafe condition about which the owner or occupant knows or by
13
v McGuireWoods LLP 280 Va 374 379 698 SE2d 913 916
(2010) Therefore because the jury rejected a theory of
liability based on 1928 Limiteds knowledge of the unsafe
condition of the wooden plank but rather based its verdict on
the separate negligence of the Foundation it is immaterial
whether notice by 1928 Limiteds employee could properly be
imputed to 1928 Limited and the Foundation8 Virginia State
Fair Assn 182 Va at 372 28 SE2d at 719 Accordingly any
error by the circuit court in failing to instruct the jury on
imputed notice would be harmless
IV CONCLUSION
the use of ordinary care should know unless the unsafe condition is open and obvious to a person using ordinary care for his own safety If an owner or occupant fails to perform either or both of these duties then it is negligent
8 The Foundation contends that Barnett is precluded from arguing on appeal that the jury could properly find the Foundation independently negligent based on the premises liability instruction because the only theory Barnett argued to the jury was that the Foundation was liable based on knowledge imputed from 1928 Limiteds employee to 1928 Limited and the Foundation This contention cannot be sustained because the Foundation did not object to the premises liability instruction and has not assigned error related to the sufficiency of the evidence to support a verdict based on that instruction See Wintergreen Partners 280 Va at 379 689 SE2d at 916
14
For the foregoing reasons we will affirm the judgment of
the circuit court
Affirmed
- Commonwealth v Peterson
-
- OPINION BY
-
- 11-05-13 Ford 130837 Br Amicus
- 130627 VTLA Amicus Brief of VTLA opening amicus brief
- 130691 amicus final
-
- 130691amicuscovpdf
- 130691amicustocpdf
- 130691amicuspdf
-
- 3-4-14 Rec No 130627 VTLA Amicus Reply Brief
- Coalson v Canchola
- The Byrd Theatre Foundation v Barnett
-

5
by campus-wide ldquoblast e-mailrdquo at 926 am The notice stated
that ldquo[a] shooting incident occurred at West Ambler Johnston
[Hall] earlier this morning Police are on the scene and
investigatingrdquo and advised students to be alert for anything
suspicious At 928 am the Policy Group also sent a message
to the Board of Visitors stating ldquo[t]wo students were shot this
morning one fatally We will be back in touch with more
information as soon as it is known Please do NOT release the
information about the fatalityrdquo
At approximately 945 am the mass shooting at Norris Hall
began At 950 am a second campus-wide ldquoblast e-mailrdquo was
sent stating that ldquo[a] gunman is loose on campus Stay in
buildings until further notice Stay away from all windowsrdquo
Erin Peterson 18 and Julia Pryde 23 were among the victims
murdered in Norris Hall Police later identified Seung-Hui Cho
as the shooter
After the Norris Hall shooting police realized that the
patterns on shoes worn by Cho did not match the prints found in
West Ambler Johnston Hall The day after the shootings police
learned that the gun used to murder the two people in West
Ambler Johnston Hall matched the one Cho used in Norris Hall
Police later found bloody clothing belonging to Cho that had the
DNA from one of the victims of the West Ambler Johnston Hall
shooting on it
6
The Administrators filed wrongful death claims in
Montgomery County Circuit Court against Chorsquos estate the
Commonwealth and eighteen other individuals including Steger
The cases were consolidated but following certain non-suits and
pretrial orders (see companion appeal Peterson v Commonwealth
Record No 121720) the Commonwealth was the sole defendant at
trial The Administrators claimed that the Commonwealth was
liable for the actions of the Commonwealthrsquos employees at the
university pursuant to the Virginia Tort Claims Act (ldquoVTCArdquo)
Code sect 801-1951 et seq They alleged that a special
relationship existed between the Commonwealthrsquos employees at
Virginia Tech and Peterson and Pryde that gave rise to the
Commonwealthrsquos duty to warn Peterson and Pryde of third party
criminal acts and that the Commonwealthrsquos failure to warn them
was the proximate cause of their deaths and the Administratorsrsquo
losses The Commonwealth argued that there was no foreseeable
harm to the students and that the evidence failed to establish
that any alleged breach of a duty of care was the proximate
cause of the deaths
The Commonwealth objected to several jury instructions
including Instruction 3 which provided in summary that
Peterson and Pryde were business invitees of Virginia Tech and
enjoyed a special relationship with the university The
instruction further stated that this status imposed a duty on
7
the university employees to maintain a safe campus Based on
this instruction the jury was told that if they found that the
university employees should have reasonably foreseen that injury
arising from the criminal conduct of a third party might occur
but failed to warn students the Commonwealth should be found
negligent The instruction also stated that the jury should
find in favor of the Administrators if that failure to warn was
the proximate cause of the alleged injuries The jury returned
a verdict in favor of the Administrators awarding $4 million to
each family
Upon the Commonwealthrsquos motion the court reduced each
verdict to $100000 in accordance with the VTCA Code sect 801-
1953 The Commonwealth moved to set aside the jury verdict
arguing it was contrary to well-established Virginia law that a
special relationship does not exist under the circumstances
here citing Burns v Gagnon 283 Va 657 668 727 SE2d 634
641 (2012) which was decided post-trial The Commonwealth
again argued that the verdict should be set aside because the
evidence was insufficient as a matter of law to give rise to a
duty to protect from third party criminal acts Alternatively
the Commonwealth argued that the trial court should order a new
trial due to erroneous jury instructions The trial court
denied these motions This appeal follows
II ANALYSIS
8
On appeal the Commonwealth argues that
1 The circuit court erred in finding that the Commonwealth Virginia Tech andor their employees had a special relationship with Peterson and Pryde that imposed a duty and therefore erred in instructing the jury that there was such a duty in submitting the case to the jury and in entering judgment on the juryrsquos verdict 2 Even assuming that the Commonwealth Virginia Tech or their employees had a relevant special relationship under Virginia law the evidence adduced did not give rise to a duty to warn of third party criminal acts and therefore the circuit court erred in submitting the case to the jury and in entering judgment on the juryrsquos verdict 3 The circuit court erred in finding that there was sufficient evidence regarding causation to raise a jury issue and therefore erred in submitting the case to the jury and in entering judgment on the juryrsquos verdict 4 Even if there were a theory that might have allowed plaintiffs to recover the circuit courtrsquos instructions (2 3 4 10 amp 11) misstated Virginia law regarding the existence of a relevant special relationship the existence and type of duty purportedly owed the standard that triggers a duty to warn of third party criminal acts as well as regarding the reasonable expectation of parents and students at a university and therefore the juryrsquos verdict must be overturned
We hold that the facts in this case do not give rise to a duty
for the Commonwealth to warn students of the potential for third
party criminal acts Therefore we do not reach the
Commonwealthrsquos causation or jury instruction arguments
9
As a general rule a person does not have a duty to warn or
protect another from the criminal acts of a third person
Thompson v Skate America Inc 261 Va 121 128-29 540 SE2d
123 127 (2001) ldquoThis is particularly so when the third person
commits acts of assaultive criminal behavior because such acts
cannot reasonably be foreseenrdquo Burdette v Marks 244 Va 309
311-12 421 SE2d 419 420 (1992) However the general rule
does not apply in all situations ldquolsquoThere are narrow exceptions
to this rulersquo but the application of those exceptions lsquois
always fact specific and thus not amenable to a bright-line
rule for resolutionrsquordquo Taboada v Daly Seven Inc 271 Va
313 322-23 626 SE2d 428 432 (2006) (alteration omitted)
(quoting Yuzefovsky v St Johnrsquos Wood Apartments 261 Va 97
106 540 SE2d 134 139 (2001)) affrsquod on rehrsquog 273 Va 269
270 641 SE2d 68 68 (2007) Before an exception comes into
play the facts must establish the existence of a special
relationship
ldquolsquo[W]hether a legal duty in tort exists is a pure question
of lawrsquordquo to be reviewed de novo Gagnon 283 Va at 668 727
SE2d at 642 (quoting Kellermann v McDonough 278 Va 478
487 684 SE2d 786 790 (2009) To prevail
the plaintiff must establish that there is a special relationship either between the plaintiff and the defendant or between the third party criminal actor and the defendant The necessary special
10
relationship may be one that has been recognized as a matter of law or it may arise from the factual circumstances of a particular case
Yuzefovsky 261 Va at 107 540 SE2d at 139 (citation and
footnote omitted) For the purposes of this opinion we will
assume without deciding that the threshold requirement that such
a special relationship exists is satisfied on these facts
Having assumed without deciding that a special relationship
exists the question becomes whether as a matter of law under
the facts and circumstances of this case the Commonwealth had a
duty to warn students about the potential for third party
criminal acts ldquoThe law determines the duty and the jury upon
the evidence determines whether the duty has been performedrdquo
Acme Markets Inc v Remschel 181 Va 171 178 24 SE2d 430
434 (1943)
A review of our prior cases indicates that in order for a
duty to be imposed upon a defendant the degree of the
foreseeability of harm that the plaintiff must establish depends
on the nature of the special relationship We have recognized
two levels of foreseeable harm known or reasonably foreseeable
harm Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434 and
ldquoimminent probability of harmrdquo the heightened degree of
foreseeability that arises where the defendant ldquoknows that
criminal assaults against persons are occurring or are about to
11
occur on the premisesrdquo based upon ldquonotice of a specific danger
just prior to the assaultrdquo Thompson 261 Va at 128-29 540
SE2d at 127 (citing Wright v Webb 234 Va 527 533 362
SE2d 919 922 (1987)) Certain special relationships such as
that of a common carrierpassenger innkeeperguest and
employeremployee impose a duty to warn when the danger of third
party criminal acts is known or reasonably foreseeable See
Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434 (innkeeperguest)
AH v Rockingham Publishing Co Inc 255 Va 216 221 495
SE2d 482 486 (1998)(employeremployee) Connell v Chesapeake
amp Ohio Ry Co 93 Va 44 62 24 SE 467 470 (1896)(common
carrierpassenger)
In instances however where the special relationship was
that of business ownerinvitee or landlordtenant we have
imposed a duty to warn of third party criminal acts only where
there was ldquoan imminent probability of injuryrdquo from a third party
criminal act Yuzefovsky 261 Va at 109 540 SE2d at 1413
3 In this case the circuit court instructed the jury that there was a business ownerinvitee relationship between the Commonwealth and the students and that there was a duty to warn if the danger was reasonably foreseeable This was error because our case law is clear that when the relationship is that of business ownerinvitee the duty to warn arises only if there is an imminent probability of harm from a third party criminal act However because we conclude that under the facts of this case no duty was established under the more lenient standard of foreseeability this distinction is not dispositive in the resolution of this appeal
12
Thus the duty to warn of danger from third party criminal acts
has remained an exception to the general rule Burdette 244
Va at 312-13 421 SE2d at 421
Where the standard was that the duty to warn or protect was
present when there was ldquoan imminent probability of injuryrdquo from
a third party criminal act this Court has held that the duty to
warn existed as a matter of law in the unusual situation where
an on-duty police officer failed to intervene when he responded
to the scene of a motor vehicle accident and observed one driver
attack a bystander who had stopped to render assistance Id at
310-11 421 SE2d at 419-20 More frequently however this
Court has concluded that facts relied upon in particular cases
fail to establish a duty as a matter of law to protect against
third party criminal acts See eg Dudas v Glenwood Golf
Club Inc 261 Va 133 140 540 SE2d 129 133 (2001)
(holding that two robberies within the month preceding the
attack on plaintiff was not a ldquolevel of criminal activityrdquo that
would ldquohave led a reasonable business owner to conclude that its
invitees were in imminent danger of criminal assaultrdquo)
Yuzefovsky 261 Va at 109 540 SE2d at 141 (concluding as a
matter of law that employee misrepresentations about the safety
of an apartment complex where in one year 656 crimes including
113 against persons had been reported failed to give rise to
the duty to warn or protect from harm because these facts failed
13
to establish ldquoan imminent probability of injury to [the
plaintiff] from ardquo criminal act of a third party) Burns v
Johnson 250 Va 41 42-45 458 SE2d 448 449-52 (1995) (trial
court erred as a matter of law in failing to hold that the
fifteen minutes between an individual making sexual advances to
a store clerk and abducting and raping a store patron did not
give rise to the duty to protect against third party criminal
acts)
In cases where it was alleged that a special relationship
gave rise to the duty to warn because the danger of harm from
third party criminal acts was known or reasonably foreseeable
this Court has similarly frequently concluded that the duty to
warn was not present as a matter of law See AH 255 Va at
221-22 495 SE2d at 486 (stating that an employer has no duty
to protect an employee from third party criminal acts unless the
danger is ldquoknown or reasonably foreseeablerdquo as a matter of law
and concluding that knowledge of similar assaults in the
preceding five years was not sufficient) Connell 93 Va at 58
24 SE at 469 (common carrier ldquocannot be deemed to have
anticipated nor be expected to guard and protect [a passenger]
against a crime so horrid and happily so rare as that of
murderrdquo)
In only rare circumstances has this Court determined that
the duty to protect against harm from third party criminal acts
14
exists See Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434
(concluding that like a common carrier an innkeeper has a
ldquoduty of utmost care and diligencerdquo to protect guests from third
party criminal acts where the danger is known or reasonably
foreseeable and holding that where -- over a three year period
immediately prior to the attack -- hotel employees had called
police 96 times to report criminal conduct including robberies
malicious woundings shootings and other criminally assaultive
acts the hotel knew of the danger and had received a warning
from police that ldquoguests were at a specific imminent risk of
harmrdquo these were sufficient averments to survive a demurrer
and if proven to establish the duty as a matter of law)
Here even if this Court were to apply the less stringent
standard of ldquoknow or have reasonably foreseenrdquo there simply are
not sufficient facts from which this Court could conclude that
the duty to protect students against third party criminal acts
arose as a matter of law In this case the Commonwealth knew
that there had been a shooting in a dormitory in which one
student was critically wounded and one was murdered The
Commonwealth also knew that the shooter had not been
apprehended At that time the Commonwealth did not know who
the shooter was as law enforcement was in the early stages of
its investigation of the crime However based on
representations from three different police departments
15
Virginia Tech officials believed that the shooting was a
domestic incident and that the shooter may have been the
boyfriend of one of the victims Most importantly based on the
information available at that time the defendants believed that
the shooter had fled the area and posed no danger to others
This is markedly different from the situation presented in
Taboada 271 Va at 325-26 626 SE2d at 434 where police had
specifically warned the innkeepers that guests were at risk
prior to the time that the plaintiff in that case was shot by a
trespasser Based on the limited information available to the
Commonwealth prior to the shootings in Norris Hall it cannot be
said that it was known or reasonably foreseeable that students
in Norris Hall would fall victim to criminal harm Thus as a
matter of law the Commonwealth did not have a duty to protect
students against third party criminal acts
III CONCLUSION
Assuming without deciding that a special relationship
existed between the Commonwealth and Virginia Tech students
based on the specific facts of this case as a matter of law no
duty to warn students of harm by a third party criminal arose
Thus we will reverse the trial courtrsquos judgment holding that a
duty arose and enter final judgment in favor of the
Commonwealth
Reversed and final judgment
IN THE
Supreme Court of Virginia
MICHELLE C HARMANAdministratrix of the ESTATE of
JOSEPH A GRANA III Deceasedand
STEPHANIE E GRANA BEMBERISPersonal Representative of the ESTATE OF
JOSEPH E GRANA SR DeceasedAppellants
v
HONEYWELL INTERNATIONAL INCAppellee
RECORD NO 130627
BRIEF AMICUS CURIAEOF VIRGINIA TRIAL LAWYERSrsquo ASSOCIATION
IN SUPPORT OF APPELLANTS
LANTAGNE LEGAL PRINTING 801 East Main Street Suite 100 Richmond Virginia 23219 (804) 644-0477A Division of Lantagne Duplicating Services
Avery T Waterman Jr Esq (VSB No 27118)Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300Newport News Virginia 23602Telephone (757) 223-4567Facsimile (757) 223-4499Awatermanpwhdcom
i
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Table of Authorities v Amicus Statement of Interest 1 Nature of the Case and Material Proceedings Belowhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 2 Statement of Facts 2 0 CLARIFICATION OF OPINIONShelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 2 1 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 1helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 3 2 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 2helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 3 3 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 3helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 3 4 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 4helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 4 5 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 5helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 4 Argument 5 A THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING THE HEARSAY MOONEY REPORT IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 7 1 Public policy opposes the hearsay Mooney Reporthelliphelliphelliphellip 7 2 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquoreliable authorityrdquo under sect801-4011helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 11 a Honeywellrsquos expert did not testify he relied on the whole
Mooney Report in forming his opinion helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 12 b Honeywellrsquos expert did not establish any of the Mooney Report is reliable authority helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 13 c The Mooney Report inherently is not reliable authorityhellip 13
ii
d The Mooney Report is not admissible as an exhibithelliphellip 15 3 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquofacts circumstances and datardquo under sect801-4011helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 15 4 The Mooney Report being admitted especially by exhibit and emphasized in closing is prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 16 B THE TRIAL COURT CONDONING ldquoABSENCE OF OTHER
INCIDENTSrdquo ARGUMENT IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphellip 19 1 Public policy opposes Honeywellrsquos absence of other incidents argument helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 19 2 Evidence and argument of Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo properly was excluded at pretrialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 22 3 Honeywell violating Virginia law and pretrial Order in closing over objection improperly was condoned at trialhellip 22 4 Honeywellrsquos violations and judgersquos condonations were
prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 25 C THE TRIAL COURT REFUSING TO GIVE ADMINISTRATORSrsquo
CLEAR COMPLETE CORRECT MULTIPLE PROXIMATE CAUSE INSTRUCTION IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphellip 26
1 Public policy demands the jury be instructed fullyhelliphelliphelliphellip 26 2 There may be more than one proximate cause and other
proximate causes need not be excluded with certainty and Administratorsrsquo jury instruction so informed the jury but it was refused for not being a Model Jury Instructionhelliphelliphellip 28 3 Administrators are entitled to correct jury instructions supporting their theory regardless whether the scintilla-plus of credible evidence is in their andor Honeywellrsquos casehellip 30
iii
4 Refusal of Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction is prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 32 D THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING ABELrsquoS ldquoCRITICAL WITNESSrdquo
OPINIONS IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 32 1 Public policy opposes Abelrsquos expert opinionshelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 33 2 Abelrsquos opinions are unfounded and improperhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 34 a They are unfounded as an experthelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 35 b They are improper as a laymanhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36 3 Abelrsquos opinions are speculativehelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36 4 Abelrsquos opinions are hearsayhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 37 5 Abelrsquos opinions are irrelevanthelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 37 6 Abelrsquos opinions invade the juryrsquos provincehelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 38 7 Abelrsquos opinions are prejudicialhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 39 E THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING NORMANrsquoS LAY OPINIONS AND HEARSAY IS PREJUDICIAL ERRORhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 40 1 Public policy opposes Normanrsquos lay opinionshelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 41 2 Normanrsquos lay opinions are unfoundedhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 42 3 Normanrsquos lay opinions are irrelevanthelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 42 4 Normanrsquos lay opinions are speculativehelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 43 5 Normanrsquos testimony is hearsayhelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 43 6 Normanrsquos lay opinions and hearsay are prejudicialhelliphelliphellip 43
iv
Conclusion 44 Certificate 45 Addendum 1 (12114) Letter of Roger T Creager Esq [Appellantsrsquo Counsel] 2 (12114) Email of Patrick Hanes Esq [Appelleersquos Co-Counsel] 3 (12114) Email of Austin W Bartlett Esq [Appelleersquos Co-Counsel]
v
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES
CASES
Beavers v Commonwealth 245 Va 268 (1993)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 24 Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567 (2008) passim Burns v Gagnon 283 Va 657 (2012)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip15 36 Cheng v Commonwealth 240 Va 26 (1990)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 24 Chesapeake amp Potomac Tel v Sisson amp Ryan 234 Va 492 (1987)hellip 9 Claiborne v Parrish 2 Va (2 Wash) 146 (1795)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 7 Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256 Va 490 (1998)helliphelliphelliphellip 35 Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 (2009)7 16 37 Dandridge v Marshall 267 Va 591 (2004)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 6 Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266 (1990)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36 Ford Motor Co v Boomer 285 Va 141 (2013)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 29 Goins v Wendys International Inc 242 Va 333 (1991)19 20 25 Hale v Maersk Line Ltd 284 Va 358 (2012)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 6 Hinkley v Koehler 269 Va 82 (2005)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 6 Holmes v Levine 273 Va 150 (2007)27 30 31 Jones v Ford Motor Co 263 Va 237 (2000)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 20 Keesee v Donigan 259 Va 157 (2000) 35 Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 (2013) 30
vi
May v Caruso 264 Va 358 (2002)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 13 McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654 (1975)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 31 McMunn V Tatum 237 Va 558 (1989) 16 Norfolk amp W Railway v Puryear 250 Va 559 (1995) 7 Pettus V Gottfried 269 Va 69 (2005) 37 Reid v Baumgardner 217 Va 769 (1977) 26 Sanitary Grocery Co Inc v Steinbrecher 183 Va 495 (1945)helliphelliphellip 19 Stottlemyer v Ghramm 268 Va 7 (2004)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 24 Virginia Passenger amp Power Co v Fisher 204 Va 121 (1905)helliphelliphellip 24 Velocity Express Mid-Atlantic v Hugen 266 Va 188 (2003) 21 25 26 Weinberg v Given 252 Va 221 (1996)13 16 White Consolidated Industry Inc v Swiney 237 Va 23 (1989) 29 Wood v Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 (1999)helliphelliphelliphelliphellip19 25 Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 (2004)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 43
STATUTES
Virginia Code sect801-3792helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 29 Virginia Code sect801-4011helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip passim
RULES OF EVIDENCE
Va R Evid 2701helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 36
vii
Va R Evid 2706(a)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 9
Va R Evid 2801helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 8
Va R Evid 2802helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 8
RULES OF COURT
Va Sup Ct R 530helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1
AUTHORITATIVE TREATISES
CHARLES E FRIEND amp KENT SINCLAIR THE LAW OF EVIDENCE IN VIRGINIA (7th ed 2013)helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 8 9
1
AMICUS STATEMENT OF INTEREST1 The Virginia Trial Lawyers Association (ldquoVTLArdquo) is an organization of
over 2000 Virginia attorneys dedicated to promoting professionalism within
the trial bar enhancing the competence of trial lawyers protecting and
preserving individual liberties and access to justice and supporting an
efficient and constitutionally sound judicial system Pursuant to Rule 530 of
the Rules of the Supreme Court of Virginia VTLA has obtained the written
consent of all counsel for the filing of this Brief Amicus Curiae See
Addendum (attached)
This appeal presents issues that are important to Virginia law and trial
practice in Virginia courts The appeal concerns not only the rights of the
parties to this case but also the rights of litigants and the nature of trial
practice throughout the Commonwealth
Assignment of Error 1 implicates Virginiarsquos well-settled rule against
hearsay in general and its limited statutory exception for ldquoreliable authorityrdquo
in particular Assignment of Error 2 implicates Virginiarsquos well-settled rule
against ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo evidence and by implication Virginiarsquos
1 Amicus affirms that no counsel for a party authored this brief in whole or in part and that no person or entity made a monetary contribution to its preparation or submission
2
mirror-image rule against ldquofact of other incidentsrdquo evidence Assignment of
Error 3 implicates litigant and jury entitlement to clear complete correct
instructions under Virginia law including particularly on the issue of multiple
proximate causes Companion Assignments of Error 4 and 5 implicate
Virginiarsquos longstanding limits of lay and expert opinions and subjective
impressions
NATURE OF THE CASE AND MATERIAL PROCEEDINGS BELOW
VTLA adopts Administratorsrsquo Nature of the Case and Material
Proceedings Below
STATEMENT OF FACTS
VTLA adopts Administratorsrsquo Statement of Facts However it
emphasizes the following testimony exhibits and incidents of trial
0 CLARIFICATION OF OPINIONS
Administratorsrsquo experts agreed with Honeywellrsquos experts that at
takeoff the trim setting was in the normal position JA1074-10752 However
Administratorsrsquo expert (Dr Sommers) opined that during flight the trim
setting got out of normal position and into ldquonose lowrdquo position because of
runaway trim caused by Honeywellrsquos autopilot Id
2 Joint Appendix is ldquoJArdquo Trial Transcript is ldquoTTrdquo Record is ldquoRrdquo
3
1 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 1
Among other hearsay fact and hearsay opinion the 5-page hearsay
Mooney Report introduced in evidence by Honeywell as Exhibit 11 under
Virginia Code sect801-4011 marqueed this crucial hearsay expert opinion
Conclusions The IIC Lycoming representative and myself did not find any evidence that the aircraft engine was not capable of producing power or that the aircraft was uncontrollable at the time of accident
JA463 (emphasis added) This ldquoabsent expertrdquo opinion (A) was the core
issue of the case ie defective autopilot and (B) was not part of the
National Transportation Safety Board (ldquoNTSBrdquo) report admitted JA447-458
2 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 2
Contrary to pretrial Order five (5) times in closing Honeywell argued
ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo as proof of no product defect or causation
JA1584 1591-1592 and 1603 Despite Administrators repeatedly objecting
and requesting a curative instruction JA1584 and 1605-1606 judge
overruled Administrators and condoned Honeywell JA1584 and 1605-
1607
3 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 3
Administrators requested Jury Instruction 11 which was clear
complete and correct on the core issue of multiple proximate cause JA352
4
and which was not covered by any other instructions But Honeywell
objected solely on the basis that it was not the Model Jury Instruction and
the judge sustained Honeywellrsquos objection on that ground JA1545-1547
4 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 4
Honeywell considered William Abel a ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo for the
defense JA657 But the judge only made a ldquoquasi-determinationrdquo that Abel
was a ldquoquasi-expertrdquo TT 349 yet permitted him over Administratorsrsquo half-
dozen different objections to render multiple critical opinions not based on
personal knowledge and Honeywell highlighted Abelrsquos videotape testimony
five (5) times opening direct witness testimony expert cross-examination
and closing JA792 1352 1354 and 1594-1595
5 ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR 5
Robert Norman is a new inexperienced pilot who as a layman was
permitted over Administratorsrsquo several objections to opine about his
personal ldquofearrdquo of the Mooney plane ldquoa thousand mistakes you can makerdquo
in the Mooney and his limited operation of the Mooney under different
circumstances plus various hearsay JA756-783 1380-1381 and 1383-
1389 Honeywell highlighted his videotape testimony in direct examination
and repeatedly in closing in tandem with Abel JA1363-1411 1593-1594
and 1598
5
ARGUMENT
Re Assignment of Error 1 sound public policy mandates upholding
Virginiarsquos rule against hearsay and concomitantly construing its statutory
ldquoreliable authorityrdquo exception strictly narrowly Yet the trial court construed
Virginia Code sect801-4011 liberally to cover a biased case-related report
and moreover did not even require Honeywell to honor the statutersquos
express requirements in admitting the hearsay Mooney Report in testimony
and its absent expert Conclusions on the core issue as an exhibit
Re Assignment of Error 2 sound public policy mandates upholding
Virginiarsquos rule against ldquoabsence of prior incidentsrdquo Yet the trial court
expressly condoned Honeywell violating not only settled Virginia law but
also its own pretrial Order with repeated closing argument about its
product safety history that in decades of use there allegedly never had
been another incident before
Re Assignment of Error 3 sound public policy mandates upholding
Virginiarsquos rule of litigant and jury entitlement to clear complete instructions
stating the correct law Yet the trial court refused Administratorsrsquo correct
clear complete one on the oft-confusing pivotal issue of multiple proximate
causes
6
Re companion Assignments of Error 4 and 5 sound public policy
mandates upholding Virginiarsquos rules limiting lay and expert testimony and
opinions Yet the trial court admitted numerous subjective opinions by
unqualified witnesses - one that Defendant conceded was a ldquopretty critical
witnessrdquo - that lacked foundation that were speculative hearsay and
irrelevant and that invaded the juryrsquos province
All of these errors were prejudicial in fact and under Virginia law
ldquoWell established principles require that error be presumed prejudicial
unless the record clearly shows that the error could not have affected the
resultrdquo Dandridge v Marshall 267 Va 591 597 (2004)(evidentiary errors
mandated reversal and remand for retrial) An ldquoerroneous admission of
evidence which may have lsquotipped the scalesrsquordquo is presumed prejudicial
Hale v Maersk Line Ltd 284 Va 358 377 (2012)(reversed and
remanded) In particular erroneous admission of defense expert testimony
may be prejudicial even if another defense expert testifies about the
identical topic Hinkley v Koehler 269 Va 82 91-92 (2005)(reversed and
remanded) Individually and certainly collectively the erroneous admission
7
of expert and other evidence in favor of Honeywell presumably ldquotipped the
scalesrdquo impermissibly3
A THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING THE HEARSAY MOONEY REPORT IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
The Mooney Report is hearsay4 JA459-463 ldquoEvidence that is
hearsay and does not fall under an exception is clearly inadmissiblerdquo
Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 98 (2009) regardless whether it is
opinion hearsay andor fact hearsay Id at 100
Honeywell asserted and the judge accepted that the Mooney Report
came within the exception of Va Code Ann sect801-4011 But
Administrators repeatedly objected for hearsay and ldquolack of foundationrdquo
JA1520-1525 as it clearly failed to meet that statutersquos strictures
1 Public policy opposes the hearsay Mooney Report
Since at least 1795 this Court has barred hearsay evidence absent
an exception Claiborne v Parrish 2 Va (2 Wash) 146 (1795) The 3 As a matter of law on the facts of the case each Assignment of Error constitutes manifest error Re Assignment of Error 1 4 and 5 the trial court had ldquono discretion to admit clearly inadmissible evidence because lsquoadmissibility of evidence depends not upon the discretion of the court but upon sound legal principlesrsquordquo Norfolk amp W Ry v Puryear 250 Va 559 563 (1995)
4 ldquoMooney Reportrdquo refers to the whole document and to its individual constituent statements of facts and of opinions that were admitted
8
continuing wisdom and vitality of its bar is evinced by recent Virginia Rules
of Evidence 2801 and 2802
Surveying Virginia law Friend articulates the most common reasons
for this Courtrsquos rule against hearsay evidence
1 ldquoThe out-of-court declarations were not made under oath 2 The use of such declarations denies to the opponent the right to
confront the witness against him 3 The out-of-court declarant cannot be cross-examined 4 The trier of fact has no opportunity to observe the demeanor of
the declarant on the stand 5 Such evidence is inherently weak 6 The jury will tend to give it too much weight 7 The more often a story is repeated the more likely it is to
become distorted 8 There is too much danger of fraud or perjuryrdquo
CHARLES E FRIEND amp SINCLAIR THE LAW OF EVIDENCE IN VIRGINIA sect151[c] at
902-903 (7th ed 2013 supp) Perhaps the strongest justification for the
hearsay rule is ldquolack of opportunity for cross-examination of the absent
declarantrdquo Id at 904
ldquoOur system of justice places great faith in the value of cross-
examination in testing the perception memory narrative ability and
9
veracity of witnesses [and] it is undeniable that cross-examination can be
an effective tool in exposing false testimony putting misleading testimony
into perspective and bringing out omitted material detailsrdquo Id This Court
has underscored the importance of testing trustworthiness in general and of
cross-examination in particular ldquoThe reason hearsay evidence is excluded
is that it is not subject to the tests which help the trier of fact ascertain the
truth of testimonyrdquo ie it ldquolacks any guarantee of trustworthiness and must
be excludedrdquo Chesapeake amp Potomac Tel v Sisson amp Ryan 234 Va 492
499 (1987)(hearsay forecloses its declarant being ldquocross-examinedrdquo)
Va Code sect801-4011 as amended in 1994 is a hearsay exception In
derogation of Virginiarsquos longstanding common law against hearsay it must
be ldquostrictly construedrdquo Bostic v About Women OBGYN PC 275 Va 567
576 (2008)
sect801-4011 features evidentiary preconditions so that the ldquotest of
cross-examinationrdquo is ldquoinsuredrdquo id plus hearsay qualifying under it only
may be read into evidence not introduced as a documentary trial exhibit
so not to give it undue emphasis Otherwise ldquothe opposing party is
subjected to the lsquooverwhelming unfairnessrsquordquo of admitting absent opinion Id
Further the General Assembly recently codified sect801-4011 as
expert witness law Virginia Rule of Evidence 2706(a) Expert opinion
10
warrants greater judicial scrutiny and litigant protection heightening the
courtrsquos function as ldquogatekeeperrdquo
Finally sect801-4011 is commonly referred as the ldquolearned treatiserdquo
exception since it was created ldquoto permit the introduction of authoritative
literature as substantive evidencerdquo Friend sect15-27 at 1063-1064 in lieu of
traditional practice of testing an expert ldquoon cross-examination by reading to
him from scientific articles or treatisesrdquo Id sect13-11[6] at 809-810 That is to
say sect801-4011 does not contemplate just anything that is printed
Well-settled Virginia law and sound public policy demand the hearsay
rule and its sect801-4011 exception be respected and applied to their letter
But admission of the hearsay Mooney Report including its absent expert
Conclusions contravened the rule and the statute in multiple ways
Admission of the hearsay Mooney Report ignored sect801-4011rsquos
safeguarding preconditions allowed printed material not of the character
contemplated and even introduced the document itself instead of only
testimony See A(2-3) infra Predictably it necessarily engendered the
ldquooverwhelming unfairnessrdquo and other prejudice that the rule the statute
and public policy require to be avoided See A(4) infra
11
2 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquoreliable authorityrdquo under sect801-4011
The ldquoreliable authorityrdquo exception of sect801-4011 mandates
To the extenthelliprelied upon by the expert witness in direct examination statements contained in published treatises periodicals or pamphlets on a subject of history medicine or other science or art established as a reliable authority by testimonyhellip shall not be excluded as hearsay If admitted the statements may be read into evidence but may not be received as exhibits
ldquoStatutes in derogation of the common law are to be strictly construed and
not to be enlarged in their operation by construction beyond their express
termsrdquo Bostic 275 Va at 576 (emphasis added) As such this ldquo1994
amendment to Code sect801-4011 [is] a relaxation of the common-law rules
against hearsay only to the limited extent provided by the express statutory
termsrdquo Id at 577
Specifically the General Assembly inserted in the 1994 amendment
ldquotwo preconditions to the admission of hearsay expert opinions as
substantive evidence on direct examination First the testifying witness
must have lsquorelied uponrsquo the statements contained in the published treatises
second the statements must be established as lsquoa reliable authorityrsquo by
testimonyhelliprdquo Id at 576 (emphasis added) But Honeywell did not satisfy
either precondition
12
a Honeywellrsquos expert did not testify he relied on the whole Mooney Report in forming his opinion
ldquoThe [first precondition] means that the witness must testify that he
relied on the article in forming his opinion which is consistent with the
views expressed by the absent authorrdquo Id at 577 ldquoThe statutory standard
is not met by an expertrsquos testimony that he relied upon it only to use it lsquoto
talk to this juryrsquordquo Id
Honeywellrsquos expert Dr Clarke testified that he relied upon only two
(2) sentences in the Mooney Report - lines 28-29 and 32 of its page 3
JA1524-1525 But ultimately the whole report including its hearsay expert
Conclusions was admitted as Exhibit 115
5 At Honeywell counselrsquos request Dr Clarke read the so-called ldquolast sentencerdquo pointed out to him lines 28-29 of page 3 of the Mooney Report ldquoThis indicates an approximate takeoff position trim settingrdquo JA1524 at Lines 3-8 Honeywellrsquos counsel requested and received leave to publish ldquowhat he just testifiedrdquo Id at Lines 9-13 and Dr Clarke showed ldquothat pagerdquo as requested and explained ldquothis was the part that I just readrdquo reading it aloud again Id at Lines 15-20 Dr Clarke then continued his answer by correlating and quoting nearby line 32 of page 3 of the Mooney Report ldquoAnd to validate what we just spoke about it says that there were six threads exposed on the jackscrew And itrsquos the same six threads we were talking about from the full nose-down positionrdquo Id at Lines 20-23 Honeywellrsquos counsel then changed to a ldquonew topicrdquo - without having asked Dr Clarke whether he relied on lines 28-29 and 32 of the Mooney Report Id at Line 24 So the Judge interjected inquiring whether Dr Clarke relied
13
b Honeywellrsquos expert did not establish any of the Mooney Report is reliable authority
The second precondition means that the expert witness himself must
attest that the article is accepted as reliable authority by other similarly
situated experts ie is of a type normally relied upon by others in the
particular field of expertise In a sidebar Honeywellrsquos attorney told the
judge the Mooney Report ldquois a document thatrsquos normally relied upon by
expertsrdquo JA1523 but Honeywellrsquos expert Dr Clarke did not offer the
required testimony for any part of the Mooney Report JA1520-1525
c The Mooney Report inherently is not and cannot be reliable authority
More fundamentally sect801-4011 expressly is limited to only
ldquopublished treatises periodicals or pamphletsrdquo This Courtrsquos examples of
such published literature are ldquoperiodicals which are deemed to be reliable
and authoritativerdquo Weinberg v Given 252 Va 221 222 (1996) ldquopublished
and authoritative literaturerdquo May v Caruso 264 Va 358 362 (2002) and
ldquolearned treatisesrdquo Bostic 275 Va at 575
Strictly construed ldquopublished treatises periodicals or pamphletsrdquo
connotes independent authoritative if not scholarly literature It inherently
upon this thereby prompting Honeywellrsquos counsel to ask and Dr Clarke to affirm belatedly JA1524 at Line 25 to JA1525 at Line 5
14
does not connote private disputed contemporaneous biased case-related
material like the Mooney Report by the crashed planersquos manufacturer
Otherwise construed liberally contrary to this Courtrsquos statutory
construction jurisprudence mere ldquopamphletrdquo (as declared summarily by the
judge JA1523) embraces essentially any unbound printing including
biased case-related materials elevated to authoritative literature Such a
liberal construction predictably and inequitably would allow retained experts
like Honeywellrsquos Dr Clarke to anoint disputed self-interested case materials
as ldquoreliable authorityrdquo to read ldquothem into the record as holy writrdquo id at 576
and to shield their (dubious) authors opinions and facts from the crucible
of cross-examination
Parties transmogrifying disputed biased case-related material into
ldquolearned treatiserdquo by hiring an expert to proclaim it so is not the intention of
sect801-4011 That is a perversion and an abuse of the statute with far-
reaching negative implications in all future Virginia litigation contrary to
sound public policy
Upon retrial of this cause Honeywell properly is barred from having
Dr Clarke or any other retained expert offer that the Mooney Report is
ldquoreliable authorityrdquo The Mooney Report author IIC and Lycoming
representative need to justify their own disputed case facts opinions and
15
Conclusions - if they are qualified to do so and if the IIC and Lycoming
representative truly concur with the Conclusions Cf Burns v Gagnon 283
Va 657 678 (2012)(Court addresses objections that ldquomay arise again on
retrialrdquo)
d The Mooney Report is not admissible as an exhibit
sect801-4011 explicitly is a testimonial not a documentary exception
The statute states expressly that ldquothe statements may be read into
evidence but may not be received as exhibitsrdquo (emphasis added)
It could not be any more literal unambiguous plain and clear
Admission of the Mooney Report as a defense trial exhibit is manifest error
particularly since the required foundation for any of it even to be read was
not laid and Administrators consistently maintained their hearsay and ldquolack
of foundationrdquo objections JA1520-1525
3 The Mooney Report is not admissible as ldquofacts circumstances and datardquo under sect801-4011
ldquo[P]ursuant to Code sect801-4011 an expert witness may rely upon
lsquofacts circumstances or data made known tohellipsuch witnessrsquo in formulating
an opinion those lsquofacts circumstances or datahellip if of a type normally
relied upon by others in the particular field of expertise in forming opinions
and drawing inferences need not be admissible in evidencerdquo
16
Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 100 (2009) However this clause of
sect801-4011 does not allow for the ldquointroduction of otherwise inadmissible
hearsay evidence during direct examination of an expert witness merely
because the expert relied on the hearsay information in formulating an
opinionrdquo Id (emphasis added)
sect801-4011rsquos ldquofacts circumstances or datardquo clause is separate from
the subsequent ldquoreliable authorityrdquo clause so is not read in conjunction with
it Hence the hearsay Mooney Report clearly was inadmissible on direct
examination of Honeywellrsquos expert Dr Clarke JA1520-1525
4 The Mooney Report being admitted especially by exhibit and emphasized in closing is prejudicial
This Court has reiterated the ldquooverwhelming unfairnessrdquo of admitting
absent expert opinion without cross-examination
The admission of hearsay expert opinion without the testing safeguard of cross-examination is fraught with overwhelming unfairness to the opposing party No litigant in our judicial system is required to contend with the opinions of absent lsquoexpertsrsquo whose qualifications have not been established to the satisfaction of the court whose demeanor cannot be observed by the trier of fact and whose pronouncements are immune from cross-examination
Bostic 275 Va at 575 (quoting Weinberg 252 Va at 225 quoting McMunn
v Tatum 237 Va 558 566 (1989)) Moreover the Court observed that the
General Assembly ldquoinsuredrdquo the ldquotest of cross-examinationrdquo by inserting the
17
1994 preconditions in sect801-4011 and that by a proponentrsquos non-
compliance ldquothe opposing party is subjected to the lsquooverwhelming
unfairnessrsquo we discussed in McMunnrdquo Bostic 275 Va at 576
When Defendantrsquos expert in Bostic failed simply to satisfy the first
precondition of sect801-4011 this Court concluded the trial court ldquoerred in
admitting the opinions contained in published medical literature without an
adequate foundation as required by Code sect801-4011rdquo Id at 578 Further
because the Court could not ldquodetermine to what extent the erroneous
admission of hearsay opinions stated in the published articles may have
affected the verdictrdquo for Defendant it reversed the judgment and remanded
for new trial Id
Admission of the Mooney Report was more egregious than in Bostic
Honeywell satisfied the first precondition only re two (2) sentences of five
(5) pages did not satisfy the second precondition at all admitted as an
ostensibly authoritative ldquopamphletrdquo a private disputed contemporaneous
self-interested case-related creation of the crashed plane manufacturer
even introduced all of it including its expert Conclusions on the ultimate
issue as a trial exhibit and emphasized it twice in closing JA1582-1583
The General Assembly in sect801-4011 expressly forbidding even
admissible ldquoreliable authorityrdquo as a trial exhibit acknowledges the extra
18
impact - the undue emphasis - of an exhibit in the jury room atop testimony
in the courtroom The entire 5-page Mooney Report going to the jury for its
deliberations - and its speculations - must be presumed damaging
The Mooney Report went to the pivotal liability issue of the trial -
seemingly with NTSB siding with Honeywell In addition to numerous
inadmissible hearsay facts and other hearsay opinions it marqueed the
following unique hearsay expert opinion ldquoConclusions The IIC
[ldquoNTSBrdquo] Lycoming representative and myself did not find any
evidence that the aircraft engine was not capable of producing power
or that the aircraft was uncontrollable at the time of the accidentrdquo
Honeywell Exhibit 11 JA459-463 at JA463 (emphasis added)
That singular inadmissible hearsay opinion was a highly prejudicial
trial exhibit because (1) it reached the ultimate issue of the case product
defect and cause and (2) it is not in the NTSB report admitted in evidence
Further because it spoke on behalf of ldquoThe IIC [lsquoNTSBrsquo]rdquo it carried the
implied imprimatur of the NTSB the Federal agency responsible for official
investigation even though the NTSB report itself never stated those expert
Conclusions adverse to Administrators JA447-458
The Mooney Report was a unique piece of expert testimonial and
documentary evidence not merely some inconsequential cumulative facts
19
It buttressed Honeywellrsquos defense in general and its experts in particular
while it foreclosed Administratorsrsquo truth-seeking cross-examination of the
Mooney Reportrsquos author the IIC and the Lycoming representative
B THE TRIAL COURT CONDONING ldquoABSENCE OF OTHER INCIDENTSrdquo ARGUMENT IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
ldquoPlaintiffsrsquo Motion in Limine X the Court GRANTS this Motionrdquo
112112 Order (emphasis in original) JA401 ldquo[A]ny evidence or argument
as to the lsquosafety historyrsquo of Honeywellrsquos autopilot is to be excludedrdquo Id
1 Public policy opposes Honeywellrsquos absence of other incidents argument
This Court long has prohibited all use of ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo
evidence ldquoIt is firmly established that evidence of the absence of other
injuries is not admissiblehellipwhen timely objection is maderdquo regardless
ldquowhether the action lies in negligence or implied warrantyrdquo Goins v
Wendyrsquos Intrsquol Inc 242 Va 333 335 (1991)(emphasis in original) Wood v
Woolfolk Properties Inc 258 Va 133 138 (1999) Sanitary Grocery Co
Inc v Steinbrecher 183 Va 495 499-500 (1945)
Virginiarsquos doctrine recognizes that other incidents may go
undiscovered unreported unrecorded misattributed unacknowledged
etc and thereby are problematical irrelevant prejudicial ldquoIndeed a
departure from the rule would interject evidence so problematical due to
20
the potential for lack of reporting and the variables of circumstances and
conditions that such evidence would have slight if any relevancy or
probative valuerdquo Goins 242 Va at 335-336 Wood 258 Va at 138
This Courtrsquos salutary rule against Defendants admitting ldquoabsence of
prior incidentsrdquo is the mirror-image of its rule against Plaintiffs admitting
ldquofact of prior incidentsrdquo as evidence substantively to prove or corroborate
negligence breach of warranty andor causation in a product liability case
Eg Stottlemyer v Ghramm 268 Va 7 12 (2004) Jones v Ford Motor
Co 263 Va 237 255 (2002) Thus the public policy ends of fundamental
fairness and consistency mandate that Defendants like Honeywell cannot
disprove breach andor causation by ldquoabsence of prior incidentsrdquo evidence
since Administrators cannot prove either with ldquofacts of prior incidentsrdquo
In addition to litigation practicalities and equities public policy in the
interest of safety also demands that Plaintiffs not have to disprove defense
claims of ldquoabsence of prior incidentsrdquo and that the public at large not have
to suffer multiple widely-known injuries and deaths under substantially
similar circumstances before a product unreasonably dangerous to normal
use in fact can be found dangerous There always must be a ldquofirst caserdquo
Plaintiffs having to disprove the manufacturersrsquo claimed negatives is too
expensive time-consuming and otherwise burdensome and possibly futile
21
and there is no minimum quantum of public casualties required to reach a
critical evidentiary mass to maintain a product defect case
When Defendants violate the rule against absence of other incidents
evidence Virginia law and public policy hold that the judge must take
corrective action such as a curative instruction instead of increasing the
prejudicial impact by condonation and apparent judicial approval Velocity
Express Mid-Atlantic v Hugen 266 Va 188 201 (2003) It is unsound
inequitable and insufficient that victim Plaintiffs by their mere protests be
expected to overcome or (worse) even be deemed to have waived the
prejudice of Defendants and the weight of judiciary
Although Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo re prior incidents properly was
excluded at pretrial see B(2) infra Honeywell patently violated the pretrial
Order Virginia law and public policy by arguing in closing five (5) times
about the total absence of prior incidents See B(3) infra That obvious
prejudice to Administrators was exacerbated irreparably when the judge
condoned it by overruling Administratorsrsquo objections and their request for
curative instruction and moreover by directing Honeywell to ldquoproceedrdquo -
which it did again and again and again and again See B(4) infra
22
2 Evidence and argument of Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo properly was excluded at pretrial
Pursuant to Virginia law Administrators moved in limine to exclude all
evidence and argument by Honeywell of its purported product safety
history JA56-57 Urging various federal decisions however Honeywell
vigorously opposed exclusion on brief and at pretrial hearing for example
Honeywell argued it ldquodefinitely relevantrdquo that the autopilot ldquohas over a 30-
year history out in the field hundreds of thousands of flight hours not one
incident reported with the type of allegation that theyrsquore claiming here that
debris got in here caused it to jam and caused a runaway trimrdquo JA66
The trial court correctly rejected Honeywellrsquos arguments ruled for
Administrators JA610 issued a letter opinion JA338 and entered
112112 Order JA401 Re ldquoPlaintiffsrsquo Motion in Limine X the Court
GRANTS this Motion and any evidence or argument as to the lsquosafety
historyrsquo of Honeywellrsquos autopilot is to be excludedrdquo Id (underlining added)
3 Honeywell violating Virginia law and pretrial Order in closing over objection improperly was condoned at trial
Despite clear Virginia law and explicit pretrial Order in closing
Honeywell improperly did exactly what it wanted to do anyway and told the
jury as a matter of fact that there was an absence of prior binding or
jamming of the gears in its autopilot due to foreign matter ldquoItrsquos never
23
happened before There is no evidence this has ever happened anywhere
any timerdquo JA1584 (underlining added)
Administrators objected to no avail The trial court ldquoOverruledrdquo and
directed Honeywell ldquoPlease proceedrdquo JA1584 (underlining added)
And proceed Honeywell did - with four (4) more violations of Virginia
law and pretrial Order Honeywell represented to the jury as additional fact
1 ldquoSafe design for 35 years and no complaintsrdquo JA1591 2 ldquoWe submit to you that withhellipthe lack of any prior evidence of a
problem that it was reasonably designed and perfectly safe and not unreasonably dangerous designrdquo JA1591-1592
3 ldquoIt canrsquot do that and has never happened beforerdquo JA1603 and 4 ldquoNo evidence of a prior problem at all everrdquo JA16036 Administrators delayed their rebuttal argument objected a second
time and requested a curative instruction7 JA1605-1607 But the trial court 6 At and after trial Honeywell claimed its closing arguments simply recount Administratorsrsquo experts not knowing of any other incidents First that is not what Honeywell stated in closing any of the five (5) times Its ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo arguments simply are not particularized to Administratorsrsquo expert lack of familiarity but rather are general sweeping all-encompassing proclamations Second even if Honeywellrsquos arguments were limited to Administratorsrsquo experts they still are not permissible They still refer to ldquoabsence of other incidentsrdquo in the context ldquoproofrdquo of no defect or causation Third Administratorsrsquo experts personally not being familiar with any ldquoother incidentsrdquo does not prove that there are no other incidents So Honeywell cannot claim the total absence of other incidents that it did
24
again condoned the Honeywellrsquos multiple violations ldquoI had previously told
the jury that what you-all tell them is not evidence and they should not
consider it as such wersquoll leave it at that Overrule the motionrdquo JA1607
(underlining added)
7 Administratorsrsquo timely objections and request for curative instruction preserved the issue Moving for an instruction or for a mistrial suffices Eg Cheng v Commonwealth 240 Va 26 38 (1990) ldquo[J]uries are presumed to follow prompt explicit and curative instructionrdquo Beavers v Commonwealth 245 Va 268 280 (1993) But the trial court refused to grant Administratorsrsquo motion for a curative instruction Moreover since the trial court repeatedly overruled Administratorsrsquo objections and their request for a curative instruction under the circumstances Administrators requesting a mistrial obviously would have been an unnecessary ldquovain and useless undertakingrdquo Virginia Passenger amp Power Co v Fisher 104 Va 121 129 (1905)(ldquosufficient reason we think for not applyinghellipfor action to redress the wrongs complained ofrdquo) The pretrial Motion in Limine X the arguments at 101112 hearing the pretrial Order the repeated trial objections and the request for curative instruction were amply sufficient to raise and preserve the issue Further Administratorsrsquo protests in closing about the falsity of Honeywellrsquos ldquosafety historyrdquo arguments are no substitute for curative instruction particularly not where the trial court ldquooverruledrdquo Administratorsrsquo objections and authorized Honeywell to ldquoproceedrdquo ie approved judicially Inequitably and insufficiently Administratorsrsquo protests simply left the jury to speculate which party was telling the truth about Honeywellrsquos claimed ldquosafety historyrdquo - with its nod likely going to Honeywell (since the judge twice overruled Administratorsrsquo objections refused curative instruction requested by Administrators and had excluded Administratorsrsquo would-be evidence in the first place)
25
Since the judge overruled Administratorsrsquo motion for curative
instruction his phrase ldquowhat you-all tell them is not evidencerdquo is not
curative That ruling is akin a sports referee seeing personal fouls and
instead of calling penalties on the offender simply telling the competitors to
ldquoplay onrdquo - thereby condoning the inappropriate harmful rough play
4 Honeywellrsquos violations and judgersquos condonations were prejudicial
Honeywell arguing its safety history - the absence of other incidents
over 35 years - five (5) distinct times in closing necessarily was prejudicial
ldquoSuch evidence introduces into the trial collateral issues remote to the
issue at trial which would tend to distract mislead and confuse the juryrdquo
Goins 242 Va at 335 Wood 258 Va at 138 (ldquowe are unable to say that it
did not confuse or mislead the juryrdquo)8
Further the ldquoprobably prejudicial impact of this argument is significant
because the improper argument focused on the central disputerdquo Velocity
Express 266 Va at 201 Moreover the judge repeatedly condoning
Honeywellrsquos five (5) violations magnifies the prejudice leading the jury to
8 Technically of course Honeywellrsquos closing argument was not ldquoevidencerdquo However the legal principle and public policy are the same re ldquoargumentrdquo
26
infer judicial approval of its impropriety - ultimate unfairness to
Administrators
ldquoThe circuit court refused to take any corrective action to eliminate the
adverse prejudicial effect on the jury of [Defendantrsquos] improper argument
Based on the record before the Court we conclude that the probability of
prejudice upon the juryhellipwas increased by the apparent approval given by
the circuit court because of that courtrsquos refusal to take corrective actionrdquo Id
(underlining added)(remand for new trial) Reid v Baumgardner 217 Va
769 774 (1977)(same)
C THE TRIAL COURT REFUSING TO GIVE ADMINISTRATORSrsquo CLEAR COMPLETE CORRECT MULTIPLE PROXIMATE CAUSE INSTRUCTION IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
Virginiarsquos law of proximate cause provides
A proximate cause of an accident injury or damage is a cause which in natural and continuous sequence produces the accident injury or damage It is a cause without which the accident injury or damage would not have occurred There may be one or more proximate causes Proximate cause need not be established with such certainty so as to exclude every other possible condition
That is Administratorsrsquo Instruction 11 that was rejected JA352
1 Public policy demands the jury be instructed fully ldquoA litigant is entitled to jury instructions supporting his or her theory of
the case if sufficient evidence is introduced to support that theory and if the
27
instructions correctly state the lawrdquo Holmes v Levine 273 Va 150 159
Significantly the evidence introduced to support a requested instruction
must only be ldquomore than a scintillardquo and where ldquoa proffered instruction finds
any support in credible evidence its refusal is reversible errorrdquo Id
(emphasis added)
Although Holmes frames correct jury instructions as a litigant
entitlement as a matter of public policy they are a jury entitlement too As
triers of fact juror must understand their charge if they are unclear - even
in part on one pivotal point - then the wrong decision and unnecessary
injustice may result
Proximate cause often is a subtle confusing point among lawyers let
alone jurors Public policy requires that the jury be instructed clearly
completely and correctly on that particularly where as here the theory of
two (2) proximate causes is at the core
Administratorsrsquo Instruction 11 about ldquoone or more proximate causerdquo is
particularly important in light of there being no ldquoconcurrent negligencerdquo
instruction (because it was a ldquobreach of warrantyrdquo product liability case)
which would have indicated one or more proximate causes were possible
Holmes does not indicate whether a concurrent negligence instruction was
used in that case
28
Also Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction is especially important
because contributory negligence assumption of risk superseding cause
and even product misuses were not issuesdefenses in this particular
ldquowarrantyrdquo case Thus even a jury finding there was some pilot error that
was a proximate cause would not require a defense verdict but rather still
would have required the jury to decide whether product defect was a
proximate cause too
Contrary to Virginia law and public policy Administratorsrsquo clear
complete correct jury instruction on proximate cause was rejected solely
because it was not the Model Jury Instruction see C(2) infra despite
there being ample credible evidence in the case as a whole to support two
proximate causes See C(3) infra The resulting prejudice was manifest
See C(4) infra
2 There may be more than one proximate cause and other proximate causes need not be excluded with certainty and Administratorsrsquo jury instruction so informed the jury but it was refused for not being a Model Jury Instruction
Virginia law holds there may be ldquomore than one proximate cause of
an eventrdquo Id9 Further Virginia law also holds it is not necessary to
9 In product liability cases under Virginia law the manufacturer is liable if its product simply is ldquoardquo proximate cause ldquoour law provides a means of holding a defendant liable if his or her negligence is one of multiple
29
establish ldquoproximate cause with such certainty as to exclude every other
possible conclusionrdquo White Consolidated Indus Inc v Swiney 237 Va
23 28 (1989)
Administratorsrsquo Instruction 11 stated re proximate causation
A proximate cause of an accident injury or damage is a cause which in natural and continuous sequence produces the accident injury or damage It is a cause without which the accident injury or damage would not have occurred There may be one or more proximate cause Proximate cause need not be established with such certainty so as to exclude every other possible condition
JA352 (emphasis added) Hence the two sentences underlined to which
Honeywell objected simply state Virginia law correctly
Honeywell objected to Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction
solely on the basis that it was not the ldquoModel Jury Instructionrdquo and the trial
court improperly sustained on that ground JA1545-1547 contrary to
Virginia statute and public policy ldquoA proposed instruction submitted by a
party which constitutes an accurate statement of the law applicable to the
case shall not be withheld from the jury solely for its nonconformance with
the model jury instructionsrdquo Va Code sect801-3792
concurrent causes which proximately caused an injury when any of the multiple causes would have each have been a sufficient causerdquo Ford Motor Co v Boomer 285 Va 141 151 (2013)
30
3 Administrators are entitled to correct jury instructions supporting their theory regardless whether scintilla-plus of credible evidence is in their andor Honeywellrsquos case
In Holmes too there were two potential proximate causes of death Id
at 159 Despite its verdict form specifically stating the jury ldquodid not find that
[Defendantrsquos] failure was a proximate cause of Holmes deathrdquo Holmes
reversed and remanded for the trial court refusing Plaintiffrsquos following
proximate cause instruction which is virtually identical to Administratorsrsquo
first underlined sentence that was rejected ldquoThere may be more than one
proximate cause of an eventrdquo 273 Va at 157-160 (emphasis added)
In Holmes Plaintiffrsquos own evidence happened to show both potential
causes of death Id But it is not necessary that only Plaintiffrsquos case-in-chief
prove all proximate causes and Holmes did not so hold
Instead the jury fairly may find more than one proximate cause
based on the evidence as a whole Plaintiffrsquos evidence Defendantrsquos
evidence or both partiesrsquo evidence Thus although Administrators only
introduced evidence of product defect as proximate cause since Honeywell
introduced evidence of pilot error as proximate cause the jury was entitled
to consider and to find both pilot error and product defect as proximate
causes Lawlor v Commonwealth 285 Va 187 228-229 (2013)(ldquoWhen
reviewing a trial courtrsquos refusal to give a proffered jury instruction we view
31
the evidence in the light most favorable to the proponent of the
instructionrdquo) McClung v Commonwealth 215 Va 654 657 (1975)
In McClung the murder Defendant steadfastly maintained that she
was ldquonot guiltyrdquo by reason of self-defense but was convicted of murder in
the second degree Id at 654 However this Court reversed and remanded
in McClung when the trial court refused Defendantrsquos request for a
ldquovoluntary manslaughterrdquo instruction on the grounds that ldquothe [whole]
evidence was also sufficient to support an instruction on voluntary
manslaughterrdquo (if viewed most favorably to her) even though it concededly
was sufficient to support murder in the second degree (when viewed most
favorably for Commonwealth) Id at 656-657
Correspondingly since ldquomore than a scintillardquo of ldquocredible evidencerdquo
had been admitted to support two proximate causes Holmes 273 Va at
159 Administrators were entitled their requested instruction that ldquothere may
be one or more proximate causerdquo Administrators so argued to the judge in
support JA1545-1547 and addressed multiple causation theory in closing
TT 3222-3223
32
4 Refusal of Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction is prejudicial
The trial court refused Administratorsrsquo multiple-cause instruction
contrary to statute That refusal possibly if not probably left the jury with the
misimpression that it must or at least could weigh and find only one
proximate cause particularly in light of there being no concurrent
negligence instruction The jury reasonably could have found pilot error and
product defect each were a proximate cause especially since contributory
negligence assumption of risk superseding cause and product misuses
were not issuesdefenses and the jury should have understood that
unequivocally by Court instruction (which Administrators could and would
have emphasized in closing)
D THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING ABELrsquoS EXPERT ldquoCRITICAL WITNESSrdquo OPINIONS IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
William Abel is a former flight instructor whom Honeywell lionized as
a ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo JA657 (emphasis added) He provided training to
Grana and opined on Honeywellrsquos direct examination
1 ldquoA [T]he fact that [Mr Grana] took off on this day makes - makes me have some concerns about the judgment taking off into conditions on the weather that - that was reported to merdquo JA1350 (emphasis added)
2 ldquoQ So with respect to judgment do you believe that Mr Grana
exercised good judgment based on your understanding of
33
his qualifications and training in departing into 800-foot overcast ceiling on the day of the accident
A Based on the - all the flying Irsquove done with Joe [Grana] and
the conversations that we had I had concerns about why he would take off into those conditions on that dayrdquo JA1351-1352
3 ldquoQ With respect to Mr Granarsquos lack of experience in the
airplane in actual IFR conditions and the judgment that he used in taking off that day in your opinion was that a cause or contributing cause of this accident
A I donrsquot know what happened in that airplane In my opinion
it wasnrsquot the best of judgment to take off in those conditionsrdquo JA1357 (emphasis added)
But Abel had no ldquoperson knowledgerdquo of the crash the takeoff or even the
airport weather conditions JA1334-35 his weather report was from the
internet - 3 days before the crash Id
Administrators objected to Abelrsquos testimony as lacking sufficient
foundation improper opinion testimony speculative based on hearsay
irrelevant and invading the juryrsquos province JA723-741 The trial court
overruled all objections Id
1 Public policy opposes Abelrsquos opinions
Acceptance and rejection of expert testimony is a quintessential
ldquogatekeeperrdquo function of the courts Given the unique elevated status of
34
experts particularly to jurors public policy mandates would-be experts be
scrutinized closely
A witness either is qualified as an expert or not there is no half-
measure There are no ldquoquasi-expertsrdquo under Virginia law
As a corollary courtsrsquo expert ldquogatekeeperrdquo function necessarily
extends to precluding witnesses not deemed to be experts from rendering
opinions that are the province of experts As a matter of public policy a
witness should not be able to introduce de facto expert opinion through the
back door as a layman when unauthorized to admit it through the front door
as an expert
Honeywellrsquos ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo JA657 William Abel never was
qualified as an expert by the judge See D(2) infra Consequently all of his
harmful de facto expert opinions are inadmissible for his lack of
qualification as well as for multiple other independent grounds see D(3-
6) infra and their admission was highly prejudicial to Administrators
particularly as marqueed by Honeywell repeatedly by videotape excerpts
2 Abelrsquos opinions are unfounded and improper
Whether Honeywell claims Abel to be an expert witness or admits
him to be a lay witness his testimony is clearly inadmissible
35
a It is unfounded as an expert
Abel never was accepted by the Court as an expert The judge stated
ldquoAbel is a quasi-expert and wersquove made that quasi-determinationrdquo TT 349
(emphasis added) - a netherworld status and an incomplete acceptance
unrecognized in Virginia law
At pretrial hearing Honeywell conceded that Abel was ldquonot a retained
expertrdquo TT 462 and was a mere ldquopercipientrdquo with ldquopercipient observationsrdquo
of fact ldquobased on his perceptionsrdquo TT467-468 and 478-479 except
possibly for his ldquospatial disorientationrdquo opinions TT 468-470 and that ldquo99
percent of what he says is factualrdquo JA671 Moreover even if Abel arguably
could be qualified as an expert on a matter (which is disputed) an area of
expertise never was identified for him remained open to speculation by the
jury and ultimately would limit the nature topic and scope of his opinions
Combs v Norfolk and Western Ry Co 256 Va 490 496 (1998)
Further there was no showing that Abel did or even could consider
all of the ldquovariablesrdquo as foundation for his opinions Cf Keesee v Donigan
259 Va 157 161-162 (2000)(ldquorequirement that the evidence be based on
an adequate foundationrdquo) Hence Abel could not opine as an expert
On retrial however Honeywell may try to qualify Abel as an expert
and to elicit some of the same testimony from him So alternatively this
36
Court still should scrutinize him and his ldquocredentialsrdquo as an expert under
D(3-5) infra and bar his opinion testimony on retrial Burns supra
b It is improper as a layman
ldquoOpinion testimony by a lay witness is admissible if it is reasonably
based upon the personal experience or observations of the witness and will
aid the trier of fact in understanding the witnessrsquo perceptionsrdquo Virginia Rule
of Evidence 2701 (emphasis added) Cf Doe v Dewhirst 240 Va 266
270 (1990)(ldquoIn order to be competent to testify on the subject the witness
must have had a reasonable opportunity to judgerdquo and even ldquomomentary
observationsrdquo at impact and ldquolater glimpserdquo post-impact ldquodid not
demonstrate that he had a reasonable opportunity to form an opinionrdquo)
Since Abel has no ldquopersonal knowledgerdquo of the crash the take-off the
weather or anything as a layman he cannot opine about any of it
including particularly without limitation ldquojudgmentrdquo and ldquocausationrdquo
3 Abelrsquos opinions are speculative
Despite his repeated ldquoconcernsrdquo bottom line is that when Honeywell
asked his opinion about ldquocauserdquo Abel had none JA677 he admitted ldquoI
donrsquot know what happened up thererdquo JA1357 (emphasis added) That core
concession renders all other testimony by Abel speculative and
inadmissible as such even if he were qualified as an expert
37
For example in Pettus v Gottfried 269 Va 69 73 (2005)(reversed
and remanded for retrial) Defendantrsquos expert had ldquonordquo opinion re cause of
death yet gratuitously opined for the defense further ldquothatrsquos the reason why
many times we feel that unless an autopsy is done itrsquos really difficult to
know what may have happenedrdquo This Court held that gratuitous opinion
was ldquospeculative in naturerdquo Id at 78
Further Abel expressing only ldquoconcernsrdquo about Granarsquos ldquojudgmentrdquo is
so indefinite as to be impermissibly speculative too JA1349-1352 And
Abel opining ldquoit wasnrsquot the best judgmentrdquo still is indefinite JA1357
4 Abelrsquos opinions are hearsay
Abel testified based on - indeed testified about - hearsay weather
conditions on Honeywellrsquos direct examination Even an expert attesting
hearsay facts on direct examination is inadmissible and reversible error
Commonwealth v Wynn 277 Va 92 100 (2009)
5 Abelrsquos opinions are irrelevant
Abel only expressed general ldquoconcerns about the judgment taking off
into conditions on the weatherrdquo and that it was not ldquobest judgmentrdquo
JA1349-1352 and 1357 Abel did not opine at all about what if anything
Grana supposedly did or did not do while actually flying to cause or
38
contribute to causing the crash ldquoI donrsquot know what happened in that
airplanerdquo JA1357 (emphasis added)
Whether or not Grana showed ldquogood judgmentrdquo let alone ldquogreat
judgmentrdquo in deciding to fly in weather conditions (never seen by Abel)
however simply is not relevant Re Grana the sole causation issue is
whether once flying any (in)action by Grana proximately caused the crash
- not whether his decision to fly in the first place was ldquogreatrdquo or even ldquogoodrdquo
This Court countenancing Abelrsquos testimony as relevant opens the
floodgates to like testimony in garden variety motor vehicle accident
(ldquoMVArdquo) and other cases In any MVA involving inclement weather - or
latewee hours etc - expert andor lay witnesses could opine ldquoconcernsrdquo
about motoristsrsquo threshold judgment in deciding to drive in the weather at
the hour etc as ostensibly relevant to the actual cause of the MVA literally
minutes and miles down the road
6 Abelrsquos opinions invade the juryrsquos province
Abel summarily opined ldquoconcerns about the judgmentrdquo and ldquoit wasnrsquot
the best judgmentrdquo JA1349-1352 and 1357 While that testimony is
indefinite unto speculative it also conclusorily and impermissibly goes to
the ultimate issue to be decided by the jury alone ie whether Granarsquos
conduct was a cause of the crash
39
7 Abelrsquos opinions are prejudicial
As intended by Honeywell the opinions of its ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo
Abel sullied Grana Abelrsquos repeated ldquoconcernsrdquo about (bad) ldquojudgmentrdquo
bespoke incompetence or at least carelessness if not recklessness -
despite contributory negligence assumption of risk and product misuse not
being issues - indicating predicate ldquofaultrdquo and inviting speculation
assumption andor presumption of Granarsquos (continuing) incompetence
andor wrongdoing while flying
Moreover Honeywell maximized the prejudicial impact of ldquopretty
critical witnessrdquo Abelrsquos repeated ldquoconcernsrdquo about Granarsquos ldquojudgmentrdquo at
four (4) different junctures during trial
1 Opening statement [by videotape] JA792
2 Direct examination [by videotape] JA1352 and 1354
3 Expert cross-examination [by reference] JA1645 and
4 Closing argument [by videotape] JA1594-1595
Since Abel testified by videotape deposition for maximum impact
Honeywell played videotape excerpts focusing on his ldquoconcernsrdquo about
ldquojudgmentrdquo during opening JA792 and replayed in closing JA1594-1595
With synergistic effect Honeywell also coupled its broadcasts of
ldquopretty critical witnessrdquo Abelrsquos testimony with its broadcasts of similar
40
negative opinionfeelings testimony of another plane co-owner Robert
Norman See E infra As intended the reinforcing testimony of its co-
owner duo was very damaging to Administrators
E THE TRIAL COURT ADMITTING NORMANrsquoS LAY OPINIONS AND HEARSAY IS PREJUDICIAL ERROR
Unlike Grana Robert Norman is a Mooney plane co-owner who was
unlicensed unendorsed and inexperienced to fly the Mooney solo in any
conditions let alone under Visual Flight Rules and Instrument
Meteorological Conditions like Grana JA1381-1383 and 1394 Moreover
Norman never used Honeywellrsquos autopilot in question to assist with turning
TT 2364 and the Mooney indisputably was turning after takeoff when
Grana used it JA991-992
Nonetheless on Honeywellrsquos direct examination Norman as layman
repeatedly was allowed to share his subjective opinions about the Mooney
1 ldquoA I still to this day am afraid of that Mooney 2 A I have a healthy fear of [the Mooney] 3 A It was not something that I would ever want to fly solo until I
could do that instantlyhellipThe Mooney there are a thousand different mistakes you could make that would lead you to have something bad happen
4 A I was told yoursquod have to be retarded to crash a [Cessna]
Skyhawk The Mooney totally opposite The Mooney
41
there are a thousand different mistakes you can make that would lead you to have something bad happenrdquo
JA380-382 (emphasis added) Norman also attested his subjective
opinions about his operation of the Mooney under supervision and different
circumstances than Grana including that the autopilot seemed to work
alright JA1383-1389 and attested hearsay about what Abel ldquomeantrdquo and
what other Mooney co-owners wanted re Grana flying JA1405-1409
1 Public policy opposes Normanrsquos lay opinions As indicated regarding William Abel see D(1) supra a classic
ldquogatekeeperrdquo function of the courts is precluding lay witnesses from
foraying into de facto expert opinion Of course lay testimony also is
inadmissible independently for lack of foundation irrelevance
speculativeness and hearsay
The testimony of Robert Norman which dovetailed with that of
William Abel as a matter of content and presentation by Honeywell
suffered from all those unfair ills See E(2-5) infra Their effects were
prejudicial particularly with the repeated combined videotape excerpts of
Abel and Norman see E(6) and public policy dictates such multi-prong
injustice not be countenanced
42
2 Normanrsquos lay opinions are unfounded
Lacking qualifications Norman testified as a layman But his
testimony about fearing the Mooney plane JA1380-1381 about the
ldquothousand different mistakes you can makerdquo with it JA1381-1382 and its
operation were unfounded JA1405-1409
His testimony about operating the Mooney plane under different
circumstances than Grana also was unfounded and impermissible (even for
an expert) because Norman did not know and thereby could not and did
not consider all of the variables JA1334-1335 Administrators repeatedly
objected but were overruled JA756-783
3 Normanrsquos lay opinions were irrelevant
Obviously Normanrsquos lay personal fears about the Mooney including
the ldquothousandrdquo bad mistakes a pilot could make with it are not relevant to
the issues whether Grana andor product defect was a cause of the crash
Likewise Normanrsquos opinions about how Honeywellrsquos autopilot operated
under limited different circumstances about what Abel meant andor about
what other co-owners intended re Grana simply are not relevant either
Administrators objected on grounds of relevance JA756-760 But the
judge overruled Id
43
4 Normanrsquos lay opinions were speculative
Norman opining about how the Mooney plane operated in his limited
experience under circumstances that were not substantially similar also
were speculative JA1383-1389 Administrators so objected and were
overruled JA758-760
5 Normanrsquos testimony is hearsay
Normanrsquos opinions about what Abel meant and what various partners
supposedly stated and agreed about Grana flying are hearsay JA1383-
1389 Wright v Kaye 267 Va 510 530 (2004)(ldquostate of mindrdquo statements
were inadmissible hearsay) Administrators objected and the judge
overruled JA769-773
6 Normanrsquos lay opinions and hearsay are prejudicial
Normanrsquos opinions unfairly indicated there was no defect with
Honeywellrsquos autopilot Yet he lacked sufficient expertise had limited
exposure to the Mooney plane and used it under different circumstances
Normanrsquos opinions repeatedly suggested that pilot mistake was the
cause of something bad happening ie the crash They did so in
heightened unto exaggerated emotional terms ie ldquoafraidrdquo ldquofearrdquo and a
ldquothousand different mistakesrdquo
44
As with Abelrsquos testimony Honeywell maximized the prejudicial impact
of Normanrsquos subjective lay impressions at three (3) trial junctures
1 Direct examination [by videotape] JA1380-1389
2 Closing argument [by videotape] JA1593-1594 and
3 Closing argument [by reference] JA1598
Since Norman too testified by videotape deposition for maximum impact
Honeywell replayed Normanrsquos most inflammatory opinions immediately
before it played Abelrsquos videotape excerpts in closing JA1593-1595
CONCLUSION
For the reasons set forth above consonant with sound public policy
VTLA urges the Court to reaffirm and apply Virginiarsquos longstanding
doctrines on reliable authority prior incidents proximate causation and lay
and expert testimony and opinions and reverse the Circuit Courtrsquos
judgments and remand for new trials on all issues
Respectfully submitted s Avery T Waterman Jr AVERY T WATERMAN JR ESQ
VSB 27118 Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC 12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300 Newport News Virginia 23602 Telephone (757) 223-4567 Facsimile (757) 223-4499 Awatermanpwhdcom Counsel for Amicus Curiae
45
CERTIFICATE OF SERVICE
I hereby certify that on January 22 2014 fifteen copies of the above
Brief Amicus Curiae have been filed via USPS Certified Mail to the clerkrsquos
office This same date three copies of the same have been sent via USPS
First Class Mail to the following counsel
Counsel for Appellants
Roger T Creager Esq VSB No 21906 The Creager Law Firm PLLC 1500 Forest Avenue Suite 120 Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 747-6444 Facsimile (804) 747-6477 rcreagercreagerlawfirmcom John C Shea Esq VSB No 17436 Mark S Lindensmith Esq VSB No 20452 Marks amp Harrison PC 1500 Forest Avenue Richmond VA 23229 Telephone (804) 282-0999 Facsimile (804) 288-1853 jsheamarksandharrisoncom mlindensmithmarksandharrisoncom
46
Anita Porte Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Gary C Robb Esq Admitted pro hac vice in trial court Robb amp Robb LLC One Kansas City Place - Suite 3900 1200 Main Street Kansas City MO 64105 Telephone (816) 474-8080 Facsimile (816) 474-8081 arobbrobbrobbcom grobbrobbrobbcom Counsel for Appellee Patrick R Hanes Esq VSB No 38148 Turner A Broughton Esq VSB No 42627 Joseph R Pope Esq VSB No 71371 WF Drewry Gallalee Esq Harold E Johnson Esq VSB No 65591 Williams Mullen Clark amp Dobbins Williams Mullen Center 200 South 10th Street PO Box 1320 Richmond VA 23218-1320 Telephone (804) 420-6939 Facsimile (804) 420-6507 phaneswilliamsmullencom tbroughtonwilliamsmullencom jpopewilliamsmullencom dgallaleewilliamsmullencom hjohnsonwilliamsmullencom
47
Michael McQuillen Esq Admitted pro hac vice Austin W Bartlett Esq Pending pro hac vice admission John M Kelly Esq Admitted pro hac vice Nicole L Simmons Esq Admitted pro hac vice Adler Murphy amp McQuillen LLP 20 S Clark Suite 2500 Chicago IL 60603 Telephone (312) 345-0700 Facsimile (312) 345-5860 mmcquillenamm-lawcom abartlettamm-lawcom jkellyamm-lawcom nsimmonsamm-lawcom This same day an electronic version was also sent via email to the Clerkrsquos Office of the Supreme Court of Virginia and to all counsel listed above s Avery T Waterman Jr Of Counsel
48
ADDENDUM
CREAGER l t I It ~I I Ll (
1500 IORFST AVFNUF bull SUlTf 120 bull itl(IfMUNU VlJltJlNIJi 23229 bull WORK (1104) 74764middot1middot bull FAx (804) 747middot6471 bull WWWCRfJilifRIJiwFIRMCM
January 2 J 2014
Bv E-Mail and Fax Avery T Waterman Jr Esquire Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstein LC Suite 300 12350 Jefferson Avenue Newport News Virginia 23602 (Fax (757) 223-4499)
Re Michelle C Harman Administratrix of the Estate of Joseph A Grana III Deceased et al v Honeywell International Inc Record Number 130627
Dear Mr Waterman
This confirms that I as and on behalf of counsel for the Appellants hereby consent to your filing in the Supreme Court of Virginia of a Brief Amicus Curiae of the Virginia Trial Lawyers Association in the above-styled matter
cc Counsel for Appellees Patrick R llanes Esquire Turner A Broughton Esquire Joseph R Pope Esquire WILLIAMS MULLEN PO Box 1320 200 South 10th Street Suite 1600 (23219) Richmond VA 232 J8-1320 (By Fax 804-420-6507)
Michael G McQuillen Esquire Austin W Bartlett Esquire John M Kelly Esquire Nicole L Simmons Esquire ADLER MUJgtRI-)Y amp McQUILLEN LLP 20 South Clark Street Suite 2500 Chicago I L 60603 (By Fax to 312-345-9860)
WILLIAMS MULLEN
Direct Dial 8044206455 phancswilliarnsrnullencom
January 222014
VIA ELECTRONIC MAIL
Avery T Sandy Waterman Jr Esq Patten Wornom Hatten amp Diamonstcin LC 12350 Jefferson Avenue Suite 300 Newport News VA 23602
Re Michelle C Harman etc v Honeywell International Inc Record No 130627
Dear Sandy
As and on behalf of counsel for Appellee I consent to the filing in the Supreme Court of Virginia ofa Brief Amicus Curiae of the Virginia Trial Lawyers Association in the above-styled matter
Please let me know if you have any questions
~~TYO ( ~u~__V~trvJ Fmiddot v ___
Patrick R Hanes
cc Turner